The Coptic version of the New Testament in the Southern dialect : otherwise called Sahidic and Thebaic ; with critical apparatus, literal English translation, register of fragments and estimate of the version

>...

Tu enhn ort mes ie

[e TIU LO i M

MI

OLNOHOL JO ALISHAAINN

КОМ

m

е UAT
И А
у d С

“Coptic | |
p s Е

TOFTIC VERSION

OF DHE

NEW TESTAMENT

INTHE SOUTHERN DIALECT

OTHERWISE CALLED

SAHIDIC AND THEBAIC

WITH

CRITICAL APPARATUS, LITERAL ENGLISH TRANSLATION
REGISTER AND NOTES OF FRAGMENTS

VOLUME VII

THE CATHOLIC EPISTLES
AND THE APOCALYPSE

3v
ко? K
vo
OXFORD

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
МСМ XXIV

Oxford University Press
London Edinburgh Glasgow Copenhagen
New York Toronto Melbourne Cape Town
Bombay Сасина Madras Shanghai
Humphrey Milford Publisher to the University

Printed in England

THE COPTIC VERSION

OF

THE NEW TESTAMENT

IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECT

1717.4 В

ТЄШСТОАН ППЕТРОС X

Т. Петрос nanocroAoc iuc пес есоэг сөт
єтотно OW TAIACHOpa яям THONTOC «еп TCAÀATCIA
$23 TRAMMAAORIA sell тас зам тбнехиа. 2 RATA
mnujpncooss semuovre пеют oa птЁбо agnentia
епсотая NTMICTIC LN NGOWGU азпесмос NIE mec.
TEXAPIC инти ee PHNH exeaujo. 3 cq[caeaseaaT
HGMIMNOTTE пет Aemneooe:c IC перс. Mar ит
SMON KATA пейил EeTHAWwWY €oovir ETQEANIC єсомо.

Pale Sahn а арои

Inscription absent because the MS is of a Lectionary

1 пее the Christ] trs. посе зне Bo (rFNP)..om xv 214.. our
Lord Jesus Christ Eth eqcoas is writing] om N &c, Vg &c
єтотно who dwell] eter ищеязазо who ате in the foreign (land) Во
(в*).. єтщоп ex &с who abide in &c Bo Eth.. тарєт:дурос N (pref.
каи №) &с, Vg Arm .. and settlers Syr оп тэмасп(ф 2 1)ора in
the dispersion] Bo (пихор ейоХ).. д:асторас̧ N &c, Vg..who are
dispersed Syr .. who (are) among dispersed Arm .. in the countries Eth
элїї ти. and the Pontos] site п. of Pontos Bo, rovrov М &c, Vg Eth
..т P. Syr.. Pontians &c Arm элїї тс. &c and the С. &c|
Eth .. тсаМата Tkamma(o AG)aonsa facta Bo .. уаЛатцє)аѕ катт.
actas (om ас. N*) N &c, Vg .. and in G. and in К. and in Asia Syr ..
and Galatians and &c Arm элїї тВнезига and the Bethania]
neat \Внеаита Bo (AB*FK Ps) (зенита ro.. bronna T.. bros
N, I3, am .. бтетита б, harl) .. and pithanins Arm .. and биатуа Eth
.. kat [JiÓvvias V &e .. om В*.. and in bithunya Syr

? kata иш(щи 2рисоозй according to the foreknowledge |
ката отщори feer lit. acc. to a first of knowing Bo (5®ри revelation
К) ката Tpoyvocw Ñ &e, Vg Arm.. those who were chosen in the
anticipation of knowledge Syr ..to those who were first to know God
Eth eax пт. &c in the sanctification of the spirit] Bo (ката &c р)

THE (EPISTLE) OF PETROS I .

I. Petros, the apostle of Jesus the Christ, is writing to the
chosen (ones) who dwell in the dispersion and the Pontos and
the Galateia and the Kappadokia and the Asia and the
Bethania, ? according to the foreknowledge of God the Father,
in the sanctification of the spirit, unto the obedience of the
faith and the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus the Christ:
the grace to you and the peace exceedingly. 3 Blessed is
God the Father of our Lord Jesus the Christ, this (one) who
begat us according to his great mercy into a living hope

..€v ауасро Tvevuaros Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm... in. the holy spirit Eth
encwtax ñT. unto the obedience of the faith] e утакоти &с, Vg Bo
Arm .. that they should be unto obedience Syr .. that they should hearken
Eth .. esce unto a redemption Во (А by error) ибощбщ the
sprinkling] раутроу М &c, Vg Во (osnovas lit. a sprinkling) Arm
(and unto) Syr (and unto) .. in the sprinkling Eth тє the Christ
xv &с.. add nenóc our Lord Bo (a) tex. the grace] Bo .. yapis
М &c инти to you] N &c, Vg Bo (о) Arm .. trs. shall be multiplied
to you (Bo) Syr Eth Ҹрнин the peace] Bo.. epp № с essaugo
exceedingly] Bohairic word.. ese(nvos K)ausar shall be multiplied
Bo (add митем, see above) тЛубууйеиу № &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth

? саза, blessed is] 2! 311, Во Syr Arm Eth .. evAoyyros № &c, Vg
Rem. God] 2! 311 .. xenóc c the Lord God Во (ср) Tero
the lather] 2! 311, s, Syr (vg) Eth .. ки тотур № &c, Vg Arm, отоо
фот Во .. om Bo (х) nar fitage. &c this (one) who begat us &с |
21(311) Eth.. фн ete ката &c э4хфоп that (one) who according
&c begat us Bo, N &c, Vg Буг Arm к. negna &c lit. acc. to his
mercy which is much] 2! &c.. i» his great mercy Eth .. ката то тоо
avrov ecos (eX. avr. I3 31) avayevvgeas «spas Ñ &с, Vg (magnam
misericordiam) .. к. maujar sre печиа асс. to the abundance of his
mercy Bo .. in his great mercy he begat us afresh Syr Arm ео. evo.
econo lit. into a hope living] 2!, es «Атда wrav № &c, in spem

B2

4 TGCIHICTOAH ПИСТРОС X

grae птооти duc пехе ehoA oW метаяооут.
'evHAHponoesea HaTTARO. ATW HaATTWARR. casec-
оов. evoapeo ерос инти ose азпиуе. 5 иә
етохохрео EPOOT oM TSOL яяпмотте сти THICTIC
SANOT ха етебтот. enin еол язпеотоєту поле.
‘Tar ететитеАнА понт. ехтетиАхпег темох ROT-
коз. єє олпс пе opas ом оейпїргсв»о[с] еущобе.
TseRaC ETEQE єтаяитсоти итетигистие ETTAIHT

"e (BTI) бо

vivam Vg Arnt.. unto a hope in which we live Eth (pref. and го) ..
сотоеХ те noms unto a hope of life Bo as eùr. Cons 9 46, Vg
(demid .. vitae eternae tol) .. trs. Jesus Christ unto the hope of life Syr
оттях &c through the rising (топе Bo) of Jesus the Christ out of &c
21, Bo (eh. rren.. e. Sea ГЕМОЗТ).. 81 avacracews Ù ХУ єк vekpov
N &с, Vg Arm .. in the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ unto &c
Syr (om ex v.) .. im the res. of our Lord &c from the dead Eth

* evr, unto an inheritance] 21, Bo (esowm e.).. unto his inh.

Eth .. trs. wnfuding inheritance Arm паттако incorruptible] Bo,
афбартоу $3 &c, Vg Arm .. which is not corrupted Syr .. which groweth
not old. Eth avw and] 31!.. от Bo (s?a» 18) HATT. EREC.

undefiled which is not wont to perish] 311.. армаутои кал арараутоу
А &с, Vg Bo (отоо ftatNwar).. анар. Kar аш. №, Arm .. incontami-
natam s .. not polluted and not fading Syr .. which is not polluted and
which is not fading Eth es(eve Bo 0.. ау ср)о. бс lit. they
keeping it] 31], rergpguevqv № &c .. which is prepared Syr NATH
93x amn. for you in the heavens] 311, Bo Syr.. ev ovpavois(-vw N) es
ураз N &е, Vg (in vobis) Arm.. for us and for you in the heavens Eth

? mar єтото, lit. these whom they keep] Sa ин etowpwie epwor
lit. under those whom they watch over Bo (evowna Fs) .. rovs-jpov-
povpevovs № &e, Eth .. qui-custodimini Vg Arm (kept) .. since ye were
guarded Syr em тб. in the power] Sem owxos* in a power Bo
Syr .. trs. rovs ev duvaper cov фр. N &c, Vg Eth eri тп. through
the faith] Во (e&oN errem dnaed).. dia morews N &с, Vg .. in. the
faith Eth ..in your faith Eth ro.. and in the faith Syr .. by faith Arm
axmovxar erc. for the salvation which is prepared] Eth.. evovxas
єсс. unto a salvation prepared Bo, es owrnp. стоили (из W*) № &c,

1 PETER I 4-7 5

through the rising of Jesus the Christ out of those who are
dead, * unto an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, which
is not wont to perish, being kept for you in the heavens:

5 these who are kept in the power of God through the faith
for the salvation which is prepared unto the revelation of
the last time. 9 This in which ye are glad, having been
grieved now for a little (time), if it 13 necessary, in various
temptations; "that should be found the choiceness of your

Vg (paratam), lit. to lives which (are) prepared Syr..to prepared
salvation Arm .. that ye should be saved (with a salvation) which is
worthy Eth ro епбоХп &c unto the revelation of the last time |
eqnacuwpn eb. Sen mi(mr Bars 18)снот iae being about to be
revealed in the last times (time ва &c) Bo.. azroxadvdOnvar єк калро
єт. N &c, Vg Arm cdd (om times) .. that they should be revealed at the
last times Syr .. that (pref. and ro) ?t should appear in the last time
Eth .. revealed in the last times Arm

5 паг бс this in which ye are glad, having been grieved now for a
little (time) &c] 311.. фи ететеипьоеХиХ (add muog NT) fiiere
п(прос A 26)откотхі {пот 1схе сще йтєтєпсіяхкьо понт (от
п. к) that in which ye will delight for а little now, if it is right
that ye should be grieved Bo..ev w ауа\№Масдє, odvyov арти, et дєоу
(eorw), AvTnGertes(as) N &c..in quo ewxultatis (abitis demid tol)
modicum nunc si oportet. contristari Vg .. in which ye will rejoice for
ever, although in this time a little ye are grieved Syr .. in which glad
ye will become, who now a little because of suitable things having been
grieved Arm..and ye will rejoice for ever, but a little now ye are
about to be grieved Eth .. but ye will rejoice, (although) for a little now,
since it is necessary for you, ye are grieved Eth ro evusohe
various] (15%) 311, modos М &с, Vg.. потазищ(ео FS) йрн
of many kinds Bo (minip. 26).. various which pass over you Syr .. т
that which cometh to you (of ) temptation various Eth

7 evege lit. they should find] (15?) 311..ігз. evpeOy es erawov
№ &с, Bo (Eth).. probatio vestrae fidei multo pretiosior sit Vg.. for
the proof of your faith more than perishable gold precious is Arm
Bo (that the choiceness of your faith should become precious) .. the
proof of your faith should be seen more precious Syr .. Eth has
that the proof of your faith which 18 much more precious than gold
which corrupteth, which in fire they proved (prove ro) should also

6 TCIICTOAH IIICTPOC A

egore пмоуб erMaTAHO. пм EWATAORIAATE deo
QITA nHOOT ETTAAIO мит ££ OTEOOT £t] OTTAIO
даж TGWAT ебоћ iuc пес. ‘пы азпетииьт epog
тетя е ажат ор. луто Па хм темох WrerMMav
epog alt. тетигистете ae eporp ететитеАнА ох
отраше єтонп ATW єтїн. *ететижу дапхок
ehoA їїтпїстїс. NOTSA ииетмутун. 10 еххициме
ATW avooroer eThe merowosa: иблмепрофитне. Mat
єпт^упрофнтєтє erbe TEXAPIC ETXI E9oTM еротм.

отта | ей. orten Bo .. Sen in FS P (r5) зх! ? зг!
10 (a1) (111) mer] ят! шї. тї

be found to be єтпатако which will perish] 15 311.. rov grod-
Avpevov Ñ &c, s Vg (fu tol) Bo Eth.. om Vg (am &c).. refined Syr
say eujas. &c] evepror. ae though it is proved Bo .. dua zvpos дє &c
№ &с..ош дє 40 al, Bo (Гкхот) єзтазәї(єї 15 31 1)о и. &c lit.
unto a justification of you and a glory and an honour] 15 311! .. for
praise and for honour and for glory Syr .. for pr. and for gl. and for
h. Arm .. evpeOn ets єтолуоу кал доёау кол тилу МА ВС, Vg Syr (h)..
evpeOn &c кол ruv кол бобау KLP &c..in honour and in praise and
in glory Eth..vowxes& өнпоу Sen osujosujos &c lit. that they
should find you in a boast and a glory and an honour Bo (ennor ae
FS) om nc Nit &c in the revelation of Jesus the Christ] 15 31!
.. when appeareth Jesus Christ Eth .. om Christ Arm cdd

8 mar mner. &c lit. this whom ye saw not, ye love him] 15 311..
ov ouk LoovTes ayazare ВС, quem cum non videritis diligitis s Vg..
he whom ye saw (see Arm) not and ye love him (om Arm) Syr Arm
..фи ететеисфоти MAOY зи тетеперасапай i. that one whom
ye know not ye love him Во .. ov оок adores ayarare AK LP &c., he
therefore whom ye love while ye see him not Eth (om he therefore ro)
evo пах &с lit. and this from now ye see him not] (15?) 31! .. om
Syr .. this now (om {пот к) ye &c Bo (etetentay seeing вагкмот)
.. &$ ov apr. px) opovres Ñ &c, в Vg (fu harl tol) Arm (having looked) ..
add morevere 68, Vg (am demid).. and until now уе saw him not
Eth.. Eth ro has and ye believe him while ye know him not
тетииаст. ae &c but ye believe him, being glad] 31!.. tetennaoy

т PETER I 8-10 7

faith which is more precious than the gold which will perish,
this which is wont to be proved through the fire, unto justifi-
cation of you and glory and honour in the revelation of Jesus
the Christ: % this (one) whom ye saw not, ye love, and this
(one) heneeforth ye see him not, but ye believe him, being
glad in joy hidden and precious; ?receiving the end of the
faith, the salvation of your souls. "Having sought and
having searched concerning this salvation the prophets, these
who prophesied concerning the grace which attaches to you:

ame epog өє\Мн\ but ye believe him. Ве glad Bo (om «e ва, we believe
B?) .. ria Tevovres де ауа^Мао ве (are В) N &с, Vg .. and in his faith ye
rejoice Syr .. but ye believed and are glad Arm .. but ye believe in him
and now ye rejoice Eth ..and now (it is) that ye rejoice Eth ro
еЧони a. eerat(er 31 1) нт hidden and precious] 311.. патс(щс A)-
axi 30 отоо (om o. A) єачотоот unspeakable and which (and
it гмот) was glorified Bo..avexAadytw кал dedofacpevrn Ñ &е, Vg
Arm (trs. joy to end) .. glorified unspeakable Syr .. which hath not end
and (is) glorious Eth

? ететизи receiving] Во, koju£ouevou Ñ &c, Vg.. having received
Arm ..that ye may receive Syr .. while ye receive Eth Япок
ево the end] Bo (от e&oN) N &e, Vg Arm Eth .. the reward Syr
атп. of the faith] B, Arm .. v. т. vpov № &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth .. r. т.
роу 96 180, nenmaedX our faith Bo (Е*) nosxar пи. the
salvation of your souls] Bo (фиооеа») Syr (the lives) Eth (soul)..
соттріау охот Ñ &c, Vg .. trs. of your souls’ salvation Arm

10 єлущінє &c lit. having sought and they searched concerning
this salvation the prophets] eebe фах поела сар avkod йхентр.
orog avSotset for concerning this salvation sought (ww) the
prophets and they searched Во.. тєр. «s ocwrnpias e&elntycov кал
cEnp(c)avvycav трофтутол М &c, Vg Arm.. lit. these lives concerning
which were searching the prophets Syr..that (concerning this ro)
salvation therefore (om ro) which sought and searched the prophets Eth
nar en(n rl):as. &с these who prophesied concerning the grace
which attaches to you] (т!) (тт!)..пн etavepnp. Sa migsrot
eraqujon: Sen ©. those who pr. about the grace which happened
among you Во (Sea no. 0) .. ог тєрї туз es vpas (nuas К 13) xapıros
трофутєосаутє Ñ &с, Vg (de futura in vobis) .. who concerning the
to из becoming grace prophesied Arm .. when they pr. concerning the

$ TCIICTOAH HIICTPOC X

И eyupue «xe epe nenia язпеҳс етмонтох Wane
eaw Wovoeiu. ееряамтре хил ишорп мазезонос
ETMAWJWITE NEKT. зеп MEOOT ETHAMJWITE земисоот.
Paar итаотюмо war ehoA. хе METAIARONEI
язезооу WAT AM ЗАЛАХ инти. им PHTADTASÉOTH
єрооу тенот от NENTATTAWEOEIWY NATIT ANENA
erovaab. мтазтимоот ebo ow THe [ ]

п (15) (11) 111 evmaou.] 1! ..evnag. 15 11! (е NEC
(117)

grace which was about to be given to you Syr .. those who prophesied
concerning your honour Eth
" етщиме seeking] т! 111, М &c, Vg Bo (SotSet) Eth.. they

were searching Arm . and they examined Буг €pe-ujaxe lit. is
speaking] 15? 11 rri!..eva-cax: spake Bo (ujwns was к) Eth ..
«буЛоу М &c, Vg (Syr) menia xmneocc &c lit. the spirit of the

Christ which (was) in them is speaking] 15? 1 ! 11!.. the spirit of the
Christ spake in them Bo (eta) .. ednAov то ev avrois mva xv Ñ &c, Vg
Arm (foretelling) .. om xv B..indicateth and witnesseth the spirit of
Christ which dwelleth in them Syr .. spake in them the spirit of Jesus
Christ Eth eaw ovoesuy what time] 15 1! x11 .. trs. ep(e)avvovres
eis тиа 1 otov kupov Ñ &с, Vg.. evSoTSeT пса писнот searching
after the time Во Syr (in what time) .. seeking what and when of time
it was which Eth eqepar. xin iu. bearing witness aforetime] 15
1l(rr!)..eaq(B*T'GogT..$ A &с)ерщ. Repar. he (they a &c) having
first borne witness Bo .. rpopaptupopevov N &c.. praenuntians Vg ..
Буг, see above .. who first the suffering of Christ was witnessing Arm ..
and aforetime witness having become to us Eth па (п 1 P) ллокос
&c the pains which would happen to the Christ] 15 1! r11.. 5a
maka? ive NXT to the pains of the Christ Bo.. ra єє xv mo8npara
N &c .. eas quae т Christo sunt passiones Vg .. that would be the suffer-
ings &c Буг .. that which was about to suffer Christ Eth .. the pains of
the Christ Arm si &eoos &c and the glories (glory Bo ғрѕ) which
would happen after them] 15 1! rr! Bo (eemmow ая. mar which
come after these) .. «av ras pera ravra. 9ofas Ñ &c, Arm, et posteriores

TIPEDER I ттт? 9

1 seeking what time the spirit of the Christ which (was) in
them was speaking of, bearing witness aforetime to the pains
whieh would happen to the Christ, and the glories which
would happen after them. !* These (prophets) to whom it
was manifested, that they were ministering the (things) not
to themselves but (a) to you, these (things) which were
shown to you now by those who preached to you the
holy spirit which was sent out of the heaven [ 1

glorias Vg .. and his glory which (is) after them Syr .. and concerning
his glory which (is) after it Eth..not for themselves, and after it
his glory Eth ro

12 nas ить. &с lit. these to whom it was manifested] 15 (1?)
111. lit. those to whom they revealed Bo (pref. s» not 0) .. ос
алтєко\офбт 33 &с, Vg Arm (to whom also).. and was revealed to
them all which they were examining Syr..to whom it appeared
Eth me mneyaakRo(o I!)mer язяхооу (Baar 111) & lit.
that they were ministering them not to themselves but to you] xe
NavIpl MOC пооу ап mnavepajako(o)mnmni жє (om ae PNOT)
uwor потєп that they were not doing it for themselves, but they
were ministering them to you Bo.. от: ovy eavrow ушу (тшу) дє
би]коуому avra N &c, Vg Arm (ministers they became) .. от xavyacbe
ovx eavrov ушу дє кол дик. а. 13... because not for themselves they
were asking but for us indeed they were prophesying Syr .. and not for
themselves but because of you they ministered this (om ro) Eth
nati to you] МАВСІР, Vg Bo Syr (h) Eth.. nuw К &c, Syr (vg)
Arm War Was. &с lit. these which they showed to you now]
15 Il (11]).. mas {лот etart(etent. we show К) ep. these now
which &c Bo (add but Fs) a vvv аутууєА ушу Ñ &е, Vg Syr (revealed)
Arm (om to you) .. which they announced to you Arm cdd .. which now
we announce to you Eth ©. nen(mnm r))vas. &e by those who
preached to you] (151) т! 111 %.. those who declared Eth..e. &.
funHetavory. и. through those who preached good tidings to уои Bo
aineniia ет. the holy spirit] 11 луеорати ау. АВ 13, Vg Arm..
Sen ovnita eq. in a holy spirit Bo, ev zv. ay. NCKLP &c, Syr
Eth itavin. &с lit. they sent him out of the heaven] 11..
eavovopny &c lit. they having sent him &c Bo .. атовдтаеуть aro &6
N &с, Vg .. who was sent from &c Syr Arm Eth

10 TGHICTOAH ППЄТРОС Ñ

13 етфе mar ex revitaeomp ии пе аяпетмонт ATW ereri-
мифе. oeX ce ON оухок eto erescapic eros marc
NATH ose похАп eboX iuc пес. оос щире а®п-
сотая їїтєтїїхї an запор ииетиепотяя> ишорп.
ETETHON иєтияейтатсооти. 1° ААЛА Rata ee ет-
ovaab HGMENTAYTEQRETHTTH ететищюле OWTTHTTIT
erermovaab сора! ом ANacTPoOrPH итая. ! хе ссно.
хе ujore ereritovaab. ose anton foraah. 17 arw euyxe
петкриме аяпохх MOTA ата иехобите ax 100.

efil M (15) f! 13 (15) f! nent.) 15.. пит, #1 єтєтищ. |
15 Ф..єтєтєтищ. #1 26 (165) #7 (51) £1

13 ethe п. because of this] and now also Eth EATETHMOTP
пп(иеп f!)4me having girded the loins] epetenSex ennor orx-
(ex)en &c lit. arming you on &c Во (eap. having armed &c BAT GP
ВТ 18)... avafwoapevor tas oop. X &с, Vg Arm.. gird ye loins Syr Eth
sanetHont lit. of your heart] Bo Eth .. т. бауош< vov N &c, Vg Syr
(minds) Arm (minds) ететпинфе(и f!) being sober] vgovres
N &e, sobrii Ус.. уф. тео 31 al..eperempuc Sen &c being
wakeful perfectly Bo Syr .. having been vigilant Avm .. confidently and
wakefully Eth geAmze өп &с lit. hope in a perfection] trs.
TeÀews eAmicate X &c, Arm.. apioeNnic hope (ye) Bo Eth .. and hope
Syr evexapic &c lit. for the grace wh. they will bring to you]
Bo (enroaxor .. wor to them FS) .. exe тту pepopevyy оши ҳари N &e,
Vg (quae offertur vobis) .. for coming to you the grace Arm .. for the
joy which cometh to you Syr ..for that which cometh to you joy Eth
un(e f!)si to you] soos to Мет Bo (Fs) охх &c in the revela-
tion of Jesus the Christ] Во.. си arok. w Хи № &е, Vg Arm .. in the
rev. of owr Lord, &c Syr, in the appearing of our Lord &c Eth

^ щире lit. son] fl..eamnu. sons Bo Vg Syr Arm Eth .. rexva
N ge samc. lit. of the hearing] f!, Во.. vraxogs № &c, Vg Arm..
obedient Syr .. who obey Eth (obeyeth го) птєтихі am &с lit. not
taking the form of your former lusts, being in your ignorances ] (15 ?)
fl ..epetenos ищфир їїсазот am (om 26) її&рнї sen ni(oan Fs)-
ENS. птє щори пи eraperen mawor Sem osaseraress lit. being
not (om 26) conformed in the (om rs) former lusts which ye were having
(evap. ye had FS) in an ignorance Bo .. ил} сосҳтш. TaS прот. ev TH
ayvou, vpwv єт:дошолѕ № &c, Vg (ignorantiae vestrae) Arm (уоит-

1 PETER Г 13-17 11

13 Because of this having girded the loins of your mind and
being sober, hope perfectly for the grace which will be brought
to you in the revelation of Jesus the Christ; !*as children of
the obedience, not being conformed to your former lusts, being
(then) in your ignoranees: 15 but (a) according as is holy he
who called you, being yourselves also holy in all manner of
life; 16 because it is written, Become ye holy ; because I am
holy. 1 And if he who judgeth each according to their works
without acceptance of person—ye call him, Our Father, then

lusts)..and be not partakers again in former lusts which ye were
lusting not (being) in knowledge Syr .. while ye not turn to your former
error which in ignorance ye lusted after Eth

5 aXNa] Eth .. and now also Eth ro ката ee єт. (15 .. eg. f!)
&c according as is holy &c] 1511.. ката rov kaAecavra vpas ayiov
Kat avro, ayto.—yeviÜyre Ñ &c, Vg Arm (holy he who &c).. appr
TPH eTayoagear өнпоу EOTATION пе шэп: офтеи eperenosaó
as he (om кз) who called you (om Fs) is being holy, become (add ae
LIGNOPT) yourselves also holy Bo .. be holy in all &с as is holy he who
called you Syr..as he who called you holy is, so (lit. and) become
yourselves also holy Eth anacrpodn manner of life] (15) #1,
N &с, Vg.. ммазоши walking Bo.. your walking Syr Arm .. your
character Eth

16 же &c because it is written] (15?) fl, or. yeyparraı NC, Vg
(quoniam) Syr Eth .. ош 13..хеотих tap (ош GP 18 26) ссёноут
Bo, дот: уєур. ABK LP &c..add in the scriptures Bo (Fs) .. because
of which &c Arm xe 29] 15? f!, B 51, Bo Syr Eth ro .. that which
saith Eth ., om N &c щопє e(a Ё!) тєтпоу. become ye holy] f!,
Bo Syr Arm Eth.. ayo yeveobe KLP &c.. ay. ececbe МА ВС 13,
sancti estote Vg (am һаг] tol) Antonius ..s. eritis Vg (fu demid) жє
because 39] f!, Bo, от: A &c, Vg Arm Eth (quia) .. бот. ÑN .. кадоѕ бо,
Syr anok I] И, №, Vg Arm.. anos gw J also Bo (om eo rs)
Syr..om A &c tovaah I am holy] fl, Bo, eju ауюѕ A'CKLP
&c .. sanctus sum Vg (Syr) Arm (Eth) Antonius .. om eu, NA* B

" ато (om Bo ЕКВ) eujyse and if] 3! f!.. but if Eth .. and if it is
Syr neikpnte &c he who judgeth &е Our Father] 3! f! (Bo фн
eena .. пеепа FS).. латєра єлїкаА. тоу алтросот. kpwovra &c N &с,
Vg (Syr) Arm (Eth) anora &e each according &c] 31., пота
m. Mawt each of you fl (ош acc. &c) a(e f!)ait жоо lit.

12 ТЄШСТОАН WilGTPOC А

TETHLLOTTE еро хе пеметот. ere засоще oit osoore
a*neovoewg ETETNUJOOM erneieea. 15 eTETHCOOTHT
хе NTAVCETTHTTH хи ом ovmnovó н ovoaT ещатако
ehor ow метмобите erupoverr. EMTA иетиеоте TAAT
ететизти. ЗАЛА» оз» песис eTTAIHT те meorerh
erovaab avo маттоЛая пес. 7° eawujpricovomneg
заем QdOH HTHATAHOAH asnHocesoc. EAtjoTwWND AE

aner) 31.. o3x пез. f! 8 (14) (31) (71) f! an] 31.. om f!
пети your] 3! fl.. mem our 14 19 14 31 (71) f! хе] ocese
7! пат. | єпат. ато пат бт stainless and spotless 14 рдел"

(71) £1

without receiving face] 3! fl..trs. Sem отзаетатхотщт eoo
€wiovar movar KaTa meq. &c impartially each one according to his
works Bo .. TOV am poowroAn( и)тт=» KpLVOVTO. ката. то €KQag TOU еруоу N
&c, Vg Arm (works) .. him. before whom there is not acceptance of
person and he judgeth each according &c Syr .. him who judgeth, while
person he accepteth not, according to every work of each Eth .. him &c
accepteth not and recompenseth to each according to his work Eth ro
tetar. &c mem(nm f!) ye call him, Our Father] 3! #1, Bo (ape-
теппа) .. TaTepa єлтїкаА. &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth єтє 23100u0je &c
lit. then walk in a fear] (31?) f1..lit. in fear be led Syr.. ev фоВо-
avactpapyte М &e, Vg Arm (pref. then) Eth (fearing .. accepting and
fearing го) .. Bo, see below ях (охх in f!)me(om 31)отоєтщ &c
the time (in) which ye are being here] 3! f!.. тои туб тароикиа$ vj.ov
xpovov № &с, of your pilgrimage the time Arm..of your time the
pilgrimage Arm cd ..incolatus vestri. tempore Vg .. in this time of your
sojourn Syr... Bo has тиснот Итетепаяетрезайхол Аи wog iiic
Sen ovoo- the time of your sojourn walk in it in a fear ..in the days
of your life walk in it Eth

18 птаусетт. &с lit. they did not redeem you in a gold or a silver
which corrupt] (31) #1 (Bo)..ov фбарто (Arm cdd ..-ov N* Arm)
аруур (оо W*) 9 xpvow eAuvTpwOnte N€ &с, Vg Arm (golden and
silvern) .. not in that which corrupteth silver and gold (was) that in
which ye were redeemed Eth .. not in silver which grew old and not in

1 PETER I 18-20 T

walk in fear at the time (in) which ye are being here:
18 knowing that ye were not redeemed with gold or silver ,
whieh is wont to corrupt out of your vain works whieh your
fathers delivered to you; !? but (a) with the precious blood
of the pure lamb and stainless, the Christ: ? having been
foreknown indeed before the fowndation of the world, but
having been manifested because of you in the end of the

gold ye were redeemed Syr н ог] 3! fl.. ness. Во (А) and Arm
Eth єшәҗүт. which is wont &c] 31 f!.. пи eona. those which will
&с Во.. фн eoa. that &c Bo (гхо*т) №“ єђоћ оп и. erujose:-
(ovr 14)т &e lit. out of your works which are vain which your
fathers delivered to you] 14 31 717 #1.. from that which is useless
your work which was delivered to you by your fathers Eth (of the
oppressors of your fathers ro ‘locus corruptus? Dillmann).. ex Tys
paras vpov avactpopys татротарадотоо Ñ &c, (Vg)..from your
vain ancestral walking Arm .. e&oN ga mevenxinasoujgr єтщоуоот
(ujyosrr к) eras rii йтєп OHMOT ibxeneremose from your walking
which is vain which delivered to you (єтєт FPS) your fathers Bo..
from your conduct (plural) vain which ye received from your
fathers Syr

19 озу mecmnoe єттгї(єї 31 71 {их &c lit. in the blood which
is precious (etovaah holy 14) of the lamb] 14 &с (71) in the blood
precious of the lamb Syr .. (ro C зт) uuo apate ws ануоу Ñ &с, Vg
Eth ro..in the precious blood of Christ as & Arm Eth.. evavcev
өнпоу ehoX orren озсиоЧ ечталнотт appr novem lit. they
redeemed you through a blood precious as of a lamb Bo erovaab
&c lit. who is pure and stainless, the Christ] 14 &c (7 !) .. in whom
blemish and pollution is not, who is Christ Syr .. auwpov xat астіМоу
xv N &c, Vg Bo.. spotless and wnbiemished lamb Arm..as оў а lamb
pure and clean Eth (add Christ ro)

2 easujpn. srest(seit 14) lit. they having foreknown him indeed]
14 &с (71) xpoeyvwopevov pev Ne &c, Vg Bo (om seem Fs) Arm
(om pev) .. aveyv. R*.. he who was before separated for this Syr .. who
was known before that (not yet ro) &с Eth eaen before] N &с,
Vg Syr (Eth)..xcxem from Bo йткат. яя. the foundation
of the world] 14 &c (7!?) Bo, N &е, Vg (constitutionem) Syr Arm
(creation) .. before that is created the world Eth ne] 14 &c 7! .. om

14 TCIICTOAH IIHGCTPOC A

ебоХ стфетиути oW ean iieovoeny. “mar ET-
merere епмоттє єбол огтооте аяпечщире. пм
йтлетотнос р ehoA ом метазостт. ATW acp maey
потєоот. оосте тетїїпїстїс зам TETRQEANIC ncujone
сооум emnovre. 2? езтетитё бо пиетиуухи opa:
оз» псотяя TARE стяямтазалсом. CUN оупокрімє
HOHTC. итетмаяяере иетмериу Axil охи oW OTOHT
eqgovaah, 2 хє avaneTHTTH am еол ом orano
ещачтако. adAa choA ом отаттаңо от пшахе

еВоХ |] om Bo (Fxs) тл (31) (f!) .ot1oovg 311.31 fr..
ori 14 2 14 (7!) жи] Wrocn 14 exiit] r4 .. essen 7!
оъпок. | 71.. онпок. 14 з v4 (71) am not] om 14 by error
єщаҷт.] equat. Bo Г &с..єөпгт. AFS .. eprte s. Bè.. еспат. K

Bo (ва) Eth ro .. and Syr Arm Eth ethet. because of you] 14 ..
add tenor 3! 71 f1.. trs. rov xp. (quepov 31) ди vpas N° (т. xpovov *)
&с, Vg Bo Syr Eth (ws) .. because of that Eth то git ean &c in the
end of the times] 14 &с.. єт exyarov тоу x. № &с, Bo (ensae) Syr
Arm .. novissimis temporibus Vg Eth .. à nuas A al

21 sar &c these who believe God through his Son] 14 3! f!.. those
(юн) &с through him Во .. rovs д: avrov murtevovras es Geov RCKLP
&с, Syr Arm (by him) Eth (by him Eth ro) .. rovs д: avrov титтоу< &©
A B, Vg ( fideles estis in) па! ittag. «е this (one) who raised him |
Vg Syr Arm, тоу єуєра (о &*)vra avr. Ñ &c.. Do has eh} eb. grtory
pu етачтотносч ей. &с God through him whom he raised &e
aq mag й. (си. 14) lit. he gave to him a glory] 14 f!, Vg Syr Arm..
he gave glory to him Bo..8ofav avro ovra N &c..glory he gave to

him Eth оост(ъ r4)e &с so that your faith and your hope] 14,
that &c Syr .. wore туи пюти vpwv кол Ата Ñ &oc .. ut fides vestra et
spes Vg Arm .. and now also your faith and your hope Eth ne(14

..mec 3l)ugome (14 .. uyoon 3!) &c should become toward God] 14,
Arm cdd .. ittovuswns Sem eX should be (plural) in God Bo Vg Arm
.. ewar es Ocov N &c .. should be on God Буг .. is in God Eth

т PETER I 21-23 15

times, 21 these who believe God through his Son, this (one)
who raised him out of those who are dead, and he gave to
him glory, so that your faith and your hope should become
toward God. ?? Having purified your souls in the obedience
of the truth unto a brotherly love, in which is not hypocrisy,
(see) that ye love one another without failing in a pure heart.
23 Because ye were not generated with a generating which is
wont to corrupt, but (a) with an incorruptible (one) through

2 езтетитВВо &c having purified your souls] 14, Bo (тєтєн. А,)
.. Tas уъҳаѕ vpwv qyvwores Ñ &с, Vg Агт .. since are become holy your
souls Syr .. purify your souls Eth .. your soul ye having subdued Eth
ro їттахє of the truth] 14 (7!) ЗАВС 13, Vg (tol) Bo Syr Arm
edd Eth .. caritatis Vg .. add ба mvevparos КПР &с, m, of the spirit
Arm evanta. «с unto а brotherly love, in which is not hypo-
crisy ] 14 7 1 .. йрн: eos. (es. eov. FS.. eov. к) &с unto а brotherly
love without hypocrisy Bo, Ж &c, Arm .. n fraternitatis amore simplici
Vg..and are full of love which respecteth not persons Syr .. that ye
may love your neighbours, being not hypocritical Eth птєтпазєрє
&c (see) that ye love one another without failing in &c] 14 71.. Sen
отонт eyorah азепрє метепернох Sem отязоти. ehodr in a pure
heart love one another perseveringly Bo .. єк кабараз (om А B, Ve) кардгаѕ
аААлу\оу< ayarynoate extevus N &c, Vg .. from pure heart loving firmly
(om edd) one another Arm .. and from a heart pure and perfect ye shall
be loving one another Syr .. in. fullness of your heart love that which is
in truth among yourselves intensely Eth

23 жє &с lit. because they generated you not out of a generating
which &c] 14..eavanetHytit an chod оп &c lit. they having not
generated you out of &c 71..eavsxeconnoy Sem отжиисг{ an
ечпатако ye having been not born from a sowing which &c Bo .. ava-
yeyevvqpevot(yevog. 31) ovk ex сто(фдо МА С)раѕ POaprys № &с, Vg
Arm (corr. seed) .. as men who were regenerated not from seed which
decayeth Syr .. Gs men who were generated perfectly not from seed which
perisheth Eth .. ye were generated not from &c Eth ro eh. оп
ovatt. &c lit. out of an uncorrupted] 14.. ити отатт. through an
unc. 71,. Sem ovsretatrano from an incorruption Bo..apOaprov
N &c, Vg Arm .. from that which decayeth not Syr Eth ( perisheth not)
eri &c through the word] 14 (7!) Во (к) e&oN отот] ятса
Bo .. да Xoyov N &c, Vg .. т the word Syr .. їп the commandment Eth

16 TCHICTOAH ППЄТРОС A

азппоутє ETOND ATW ETWOCOM. "oe CAPT miee ето
Wee Hov5coproc. ATW eoor miee NTAT Hoe seme-
орпре аяпехортос. aqwoove ибтпєҳортос. ATW
пецорнре aycpoypy. ~ mwjaxe ae ито aermexsoeic
woon Wa eneg. пах aé пе пщахе NTATTAWEoEyYy
яяееосү инти.

IL еглтєтїїңө бе сора икаитх пее or кросу mee
от отпокристе miee. eit Ad miee. sett RATAAAAIA
see, Hee посищнре WHee соухпоох TENT
WTerWaeepe пероте HAOTIROM erei крос понт.

н 14 xe] жеоти! Во toe] афри{ Во (в®ср.. ayap. Г &с..

эерзяф. K.. асяхф. A) 8 (6) 14
114 P ох] twice.. mese Ро * r4 (191)

.. Arm has by the living everlasting word of God язппоуте &c of
God who liveth] 14, Bo.. птєфҷ отоо etond of God, both who liveth
Во (rxoT)..£ovros 0cov М &c, Syr (word living of God) .. det vivi
Vg .. om who liveth and Eth avw єтщооп and who abideth] 14,
. Во, МА ВС 13, Vg (fu demid harl) Syr (h)..add es rov awwa KLP
ёс, Vg (am tol) Syr .. who is for ever Eth .. who is always Eth ro

м ето noe lit. they are being as a grass] Bo (атзхфрнҷ ñor-
cworken).. os xooros N* (woe) &c, Vg Eth..om ws NCA 13, Vg
(am* harl) Syr Arm cdd .. as grass is Arm єооу &c all glory of
them] necoos тир lit. all her glory Во, таса oga avrys NCA ВС,
Vg (eius)... 8. avrov W*, Bo (x) Syr (beauty) Eth (honour) .. v. à.
avOpwrov KLP &c, Arm manex. of the grass] of the field Syr
^ш. dried up] pref. which if Eth помех. the grass] his grass
Eth ro avw and 29] om Во (вер 18) (Eth) печорнре his
flower] CKLP &c, Vg Bo (тєҷернрх) Eth..om avrov МАВ 13, Vg
(am fu) Syr aycpoypy shook off] e£ezrecev N &с, Vg .. shook
(off) Axm..acoer eh. Axe тєҷорнрх fell off his flower Во.. fadeth
the flower Syr .. shaketh off his flowers Eth

D ме 19] 14, N &c, Vg Bo Eth.. and Syr Arm ятоє lit. he]
3 14, Bo (ваебкрЗ 18)..ош N &c, Vg Bo (Arnot) Syr Arm Eth
anx. of the Lord] 14, Bo..xvpiov № &с, Vg Syr Arm... rov Geov Did

т PETER I 24—II 2 17

the word of God who liveth and who abideth. * Because all
flesh is as grass, and all glory of them as the flower of the
grass. Dried up the grass, and his flower shook off: 25 but
the word indeed of the Lord abideth for ever. But this is the
word which was preached to you.

IL Having therefore put down all malice and all subtlety
and all hypocrisy and all envy and all slander, ? аз young
children having just been born, (see) that ye love the reason

Theophyl, Eth .. of our God Syr eneg lit. age] 14 .. add of age Eth
ro mas ae but this] 14, N &c, Vg (hoc est autem) Bo .. om ae Во
(r*rxs 18*).. and this Syr Eth .. namely the word Arm — nujexe the
word 29] 14..om A.. Ais word Eth trast. &е lit. which they
preached to you] 14 .. this (with) which ye were preached Syr .. which
we spake to you ЕТ ..то evayyeMoÓcv es vpas № &c.. EeTATOIWIUS
3504 Sem өнпот lit. which they preached among you Bo, quod
evangelizatum est in vobis Vg .. which among you was preached Arm

1 ease ko &c lit. having put therefore down] N &c, Vg Bo (a,)
..om ovr Bo .. put away therefore from you Syr Eth .. away removing
henceforth Arm оз(н 14)покр:(и т4)сїс suas all hyp.] Bo
(ззетшойт).. этокрючи МеВ, (Eth).. отокроес N* &c, Arm .. simu-
lutiones Vg .. respect of persons Syr Na miar all envy] феонос
mben Bo.. $0(om B)ovovs М &c, Vg .. $0ovov Clem &c, Syr Arm..
slandering Eth kataNaAsa п. all slander] Bo, zacav к. N*..
masas ката\а№моЅ Ne &c, Vg Arm..om rasas А .. maons к. L..
slander Syr .. envying Eth .. fraud Arm cdd

2 пеє Поеи. (oit, 14) &c lit. as young children they having begotten
them now] 14, Во (коз! flaNwovr eavaxacov 41109) .. ws aprcyey-
„(от А)ута Врефу Ñ &с, Vg Arm cdd.. and be as infant children
Syr..and be as those who are just born infants Eth ..and be &e
infants, those who were born, those in whom is no malice Eth ro
птетиззере &e (see) that ye love &c] trs. то Хоу.-єтитобусатє N &c,
Vg Во (atx poy ssuyujwor Tarog) Arm .. and yearn after the word
as milk pure and spiritual Syr .. and love the milk rational and in
which is not mixture Eth .. and as milk in which there is not mixture,
thus love Eth ro пєротє &c lit. the milk reasonable in which is
not subtlety] 14 13!%..mrepw} HAotiKON ñatxpoy the milk
reasonable without subtlety Во ..то Xoywov a8oXov уаћа № &с.. то А.
каг 3 al, Vg (am tol) Arm, Isaiah..see above Syr Eth .. Arm joins

3117.4 C

18 TCIICTOAH MHETPOC À

хенае стетмема Qpar понт evovxar инти.
3 еще этетихг{пе хе OTK PHcToe me пооєхс.
* их! ETETHY аяпетмохот eoovit epog. поме етомо
EXTTCTOY жжет ehoA огтоотот ппрочяе. HNA pae
TMOTTE AE єцсотп ATW EYTAINT. 5 итоти OWTTHTTH
кот ARLOTE QOC WME еомо MOTHE AMMETALATI-
ком evWaewe ec[ovaab. етхАо сора! Woenevcia
SSTINETLLATINOM етшип авпиотте оти 1с пес.
E XE сено ом тесрафи. хе ес оните Чико ой

ap das пт (т) В) оа reg) wis 9/9) aur)
gewo | ene. 14 °* (8) (3) (9) 14 (111) (131)

reasonable in plural to children жєкас &c ора йо. &c that ye
should grow in it unto &c] 14 (om gpas) (13!) Bo .. wa ev avro avénOyre
N &с (оёдбӨттє 31 38) Vg Syr Arm Eth, Isaiah єт хм инти
unto a salvation for you] 14 131.. єооти enrowas into the salvation
Bo .. es с=тур ау Ñ &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om L al sat mu, Isaiah

* ещуже if] В &c, Bo, єє МАВ, Syr Arm .. erep NE &c, si tamen
Vg .. and behold. Eth .. in this Eth то ave vise tne ye tasted] N &c,
Vg Bo Arm Eth .. ye perceived Arm cd .. ye tasted and ye saw Syr ..
ye tasted. and. ye knew Eth ro ovscpn(s 14) стос (ре B 11113!)
лє nxoeic lit. a kind (one) is the Lord] Bo (озрс).. xpyoros о
«vpios № &e .. xpuaros &с К .. dulcis est dominus Vg Arm .. good is the
Lord Буг .. good (sweet ro) the Lord Eth

* mare. аапетпотот(ет 8) &с this (one) toward whom ye come up] В
&c, № &c (mpos ov) Vg (ad quem accedentes) Bo (фи єтєтєпиноу oa pos)
Syr (come near) .. to whom ye have drawn near Arm .. and to him (is)
your return Eth төне eronp lit. the stone which liveth] В 3 &с,
Bo Arm .. ov ovra N &e, Vg .. who is the stone living Syr .. and
that is the stone which is Eth €a*'crot en &c having been
rejected indeed &c| В (3) &e, Bo..vzro (ато С) avOpwrwv pev
атобебокирао`иетоу NÑ &e, Vg, which though by men rejected Arm
..om uev Eth.. which rejected the sons of men Syr..eavctoy зап
єй. ог пирфермове having been rejected indeed by the sinners 14
пизорая (п В 14) nmovte ae (om ae В 11!) but with God] В &c.
тара дє Jew N &с, a deo autem Vg Arm .. and with God Eth ., ҷсотп

1 PETER II 3-6 19

able milk in which is no subtlety, that ye should grow in it
unto a salvation for you; *if ye tasted that kind is the Lord:
* this (one) toward whom ye come up, the living stone, having
been rejected indeed by the men, but with God choice and
honourable, ° уе also build yourselves as living stone, for
spiritual house unto holy service, to offer spiritual sacrifices
acceptable to God through Jesus the Christ. 6 Because it is
written in the scripture, Behold, I shall lay in Sion a chosen

me (ош ae FS) п(ох A)ven hy but he is choice with God Bo .. and
choice and honourable with God Syr eqcoTh aso eqtar(ex r4
тг!) из choice and honourable] В 13! .. qc.-qt. he is choice and he is
hon. 14 11!.. екАектои, вутироу Ñ &с.. electum, et honorificatum Vg
Eth .. elect and honoured is Arm..Syr, see above.. отоо «(eq)-
талнозт and he is (being) honoured Bo

5 птоти оотт. ye also] В тт1.. fit. ae ©. but &e 14.. Kau avro
N &е, Vg .. and уе Arm .. and also ye Syr Eth кот 331. оос (Ite
egost9 lit. build you as stone living] В 3 14 111, Arm cdd.. os Або:
£ovres (er)owoOopew0e N° &c, Vg Syr Arm .. os №боѕ ovres єт. N*..
build as stone spiritual Eth.. wom зафри\ полном: evons
(evcom chosen к) еретеикот 3xasorem lit. be as stones living ye
building you Bo пози: апиетаааликом (пикой @ 14 11!) lit.
a house spiritual] В 3 14 111, Во.. owos zvevparwos Ñe (rvevpartos
N*) &с, Vg .. temple sp. Arm .. and become temples spiritual Syr .. lit.
and become an ark spiritual Eth етщяяще eqoraah lit. unto
a service holy] В 3 14 (1111).. eovasrxetowHh ecovah unto a priest-
hood holy, es teparevpa агуюу V ABO, Vg (tol) Eth (add and рите)..
:ерот. ау. KLP &c, Vg Буг (В).. имо an immaculate consecration
Arm .. and priests holy Syr €raNo бс запиетааатикоп (пи -
TIKON 9 .. anon В 3 14 тг!) lit. to offer sacrifices spiritual] В 3
(97) 14 (111) Bo (еижииих emos unto the offering up) (av)eveyxac
ту. диско AB &с, Буг (vg cd) Arm, Marcus.. om zvevparixas N, Syr
(vg) .. that ye may present and offer sacrifice spiritual Eth етщ.
&c acceptable to God] В (3) (91) 14 (1г1).. which God accepteth of
you Eth

© xe geno because it is written] В 3 14, Во (жеозг..а44 сар
Вар 18).. бот. периеХе Ñ &с, Vg.. for thus it is written Eth .. for
(yap) it is said Syr .. because it standeth indeed Arm оп Terp. in
the scripture] В (3) (9?) 14, Во, KLP &c..om Eth..ev урафу

C2

20 ТЄШСТОАН IIIICTPOC X

слои HOTWHE инооо WcOTH етаит. ATW петих-
Wicreve epog їїүйд пе aw. Tepe птәхо Ge
Woon инти иметпистехе. METO AE ихтилоте єпоме.
птахтето ehoA ибуметкот. Mar aqujwme evare
WHooo. ‘ауто отофие ихроп. seit отпетрх CRAN-
addon. миа: етхухроп епщьхе. evo MATMAQTE.
EATHAAT EMAL ?itTOTM ac итети оусемос ec[corit.
отяеитрро. отяяитотинВ. отоєөпос ecpovaab. ov-

O SENO A Gk (ту зБ) (ои (тту е)
(3 $) (9 $) 14 $

NAB 13, Syr Атт.. у урафу С, Vg .. Sen mrp. in the scriptures Bo
(rxs Cons) потопе пкооо FC. lit. a stone of corner chosen |
B з (9) (3!).. trs. потоие ficwrm йкооо 14..позфиг ечсотп
fixwx Мако єтахнотт (om ечталнозт А 26) a stone being chosen
of head of corner honourable Bo Arm .. Лоу akpoywviaiov, єк№єктои
N &с, lapidem summum angularem, electum Vg Eth (of corner) ..
stone approved and honourable in head of corner Syr.. om honourable
Bo (A 26) avw and] В 3 (9) 14 13! .. om Bo (rrNosr) Syr ..
therefore Eth netstat. he who will believe} В 3 13!.. пєти. he
who believeth 14, о zwrrevov N &c, Syr .. qui crediderit Vg Arm Eth

T epe mtas(3 131.. ex 14 11!)o &e lit. the honour therefore is
becoming to you (ероти 9)] з (5?) (9?) 14 111 (13! ?) .. пто оти
ayyon потеи the honour therefore became to уои Во (Sa пи єөп.)..
ушу ovv q ти е (nuw *) &e, Vg ..to you therefore was given the
honour Syr ..to you is the honour Eth .. to you therefore the believing
а stone precious Arm (is precious cdd..is the stone precious cdd)
nero ae fi(3 5 IIl.. em 14)атиаоте but those who are un-
believing in the stone] areðovow дє AK LP &c .. amıorovow дє NBC,
Vg Bo (maemnagt ae hewor) Syr Arm.. but to those who denied
Eth .. but they who denied (the stone) Eth ro єпопє if (en 3)татут-
(з 5 11!..om т4)©то‹р &c in the stone which they rejected, namely
those who build | Abov ov атєдок. N* C?KLP &c, Eth ro.. Abos ov
ат. XCA BC*, Vg Arm Eth.. om Abov ov—yovias Syr (vg).. Bo has
Hewoy mwm етатщоц fixenH єткот they, the stone which
despised those who build nas this] 3 5 14 131.. and it Eth

1 PETER II 7-9 21

corner stone, being honourable: and he who will believe him
will not be ashamed. ‘The honour therefore is being to you,
those who believe : but those who are unbelieving in the stone
which they rejected, namely those who build, this (stone)
became а head of corner, *and a stone of stumbling, and
a rock of offence to these who stumble at the word, being
unbelieving, having been put unto this (thing). ?But ye, ye
are a chosen race, a kingdom, a priesthood, a holy nation,
a people unto salvation; that ye should declare the wonders

* ато ovwne &c and a stone of stumbling] з (5?) (9?) 14 11!,
xa, Atos пр. XÑ &c, Vg.. om nesr and Bo (Ек) Syr Eth ro (stone &c
indeed) .. it is therefore stone Eth элїї отпетра пск, and a rock
of offence] 3 9 14 111, Bo, m &c, Vg Буг. (stone) Arm (stone) . and
stone of denial Eth iutar &c to these who stumble] 3 9, his &c
Vg Eth.. игл &с these & B? 14 111, o (осо) zpookorrovow $$ &с,
Bo Arm .. Syr has and they stumble at it because they are not obedient
to the word evo патпаотє being unbelieving] 3 9 14 1111,
атістоуутєѕ В, Vg (пес credunt) .. azmejovvres М &с.. EVO! flatyarat
being unconsenting Bo .. having been rebellious against the word Arm..
and they denied him Eth eatRaar &с lit. they having put them
unto this (thing)] 8? 3 914..ефи etavepnrexar п5нт4 Во, es
o kat ereOnoay М &c, Vg (in quo) Arm .. om ко, Syr Arm edd .. by (in
то) whom tt is they were created Eth

? жє] om Bo (c) птети ye are] (8) 3 9 14, пеотєн Bo Arm..
om N &e, Vg Eth .. trs. race ye are Syr отсєпос a race] (3) 9 14,
Bo N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. creation Eth ovaxitippo(ssitrepo 3 9)

ovas, a kingdom, a priesthood] (3 ?) 9 14, Во Arm .. oraret. maret-
оунё а priesthood-kingdom Во (Гемовт).. [JaciXevv veparevpa N &c,
Vg .. which functioneth as priest to the kingdom Syr .. and ark of king
Eth отоєепос ey. lit. a nation holy] 8? (3) 9 14, osuNoN єч.
Bo, <6vos ayiov ЇЗ &с.. populus sanctus Vg Буг .. тасе holy Arm..
and people pure Eth o*Naoc єпопо lit, a people unto the
life] ВТ 3 9 14.. 0*Naoc estango a people unto а vivifying Bo
(TNOT)..Aaos es перитомрочу Ñ &с, populus adquisitionis Vg ..a
people special Arm..a congregation saved Syr .. and, а people which
boasteth Eth .. o*Naoc eavessaroq (for eassioq ?) а people which

22 TCHICTOAH ППЕеТРОС X

Aaoc enomo. хєеклс ететиехо мнешинре NENTA-
TEQAATHTTH eboÀ os» иконе ermecovoenr ищинре.
10 war тети пАлос хи азпеготоенц. тєн ae итети
MAROC яеппотте. METARMOTHA MAT. TEMOT AE ATMA
инт. — Ü waseepate. chbnapanaler азазюти оос
WRO ATW оос pasiicorAe eTpeTHcageTHTTH ебоћ
ииептетяя> Псхрыком. mar єтї orbe тен.
ZeyNTHTH MARAT HTETHaANACTPOPH етихмоте ом
Moeenoc. хенас Oak NMeToTRaATAAaAEL AeeewTH

(В) (3) (5) (9) 14 nexovoesg] 14..mosv. 3 B(3 §) (5$)
(9) 14 разиво:№е®] 14... -eNe В 9 ? B (3) (9) 14 git] өктєп
Bo (6 P Cons)

was justified (made) Bo ететие (2 8) х0 &c lit. that ye should
say the wonders] (8?) 3 9 14..ittetenovwng ehoX (om e. FS)
пизарети that ye should manifest the virtues Bo .. ras aperas e€ayyet-
Ayre N &c, Vg (virtutes)..ye should preach the praises Syr.. ye
should speak his beauty Eth .. зо that ye the virtues should offer Arm
эхиеитьчтеояя. &c of him who called you &e] (81) (3) 9 14, Bo Syr
Eth .. tov єк exorovs vpas каћєсаутоѕ Ñ &с, Vg Arm (you from &c)
enecjosoein Aug, lit. into his light of wonder] (81) (3) (9) 14 ..єќоти
єтє (nr P)ovos eros ищф. into his light which is of wonder Bo
.. 65 то Üavpacrov avrov физ N &c, Vg Arm.. to his light exceeding
Syr .. into the light of his glory Eth

10 gar п (еси 3) тети &c lit. these ye being not the people at this
time] 8? (37) 51 14.. ин єтє üosNaoc an ne потснот lit. those
who a people are not at a time Во.. ov поте ov Aaos N &e, Vg Arm..
those who formerly were not reckoned a people Syr .. having formerly
not become his people Eth йтєтї nNaoc ye are the people] 8? 3
(5?) 14..ap(ep Fs.. cap в)етепер ovXaoc ye became a people Bo ..
Лаоз N &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth метая (ел 3)потиг мат lit. those
to whom they were not merciful] B? 3 5 (97) 14.. пн erenasnana:
10205 (norem 2° person FS) an those to whom they were not about to
be merciful Bo, ev оок qAeguevou. NÑ &c, Arm.. gui non consecuti mis.
Vg .. nor were mercies upon them Syr .. having (pref. and ro) formerly
become not pitied Eth avna &c lit. they were merciful to you] В
3 (5 ?) (97) 14, Bo .. were poured upon you mercies Syr .. mercy ye find
Arm .. eXefeyres № &с

I PETER II 10-12 23

of him who called you out of the darkness into his wonderful
light: 10 these (who) were not the people at that time, but now
ye are the people of God; those to whom mercy was not
shown, but now mercy was shown to you. 1! My beloved
(ones), I beseech you as strangers and as sojourners for you to
abstain from the carnal lusts, these which fight against the
soul; having your manner of life good among the Gentiles,
that in that in which ye are slandered as evil-doers, they

11

маязерате my beloved (ones)] 8 3 5 (9?) 14, Bo Syr .. ayaryroe
N &e, carissimi Ус Arm..my brothers beloved Eth .. our brothers

beloved Eth ro .. hortor vos fratres Isaiah napar. яя. I beseech
you] В (5) (9) 14..7apaxalw N &е, Vg Arm.. {тойо smarwten
I pray you Bo Eth.. I ask of уои Syr gwc &c lit. as stranger

and as sojourner] £ (3?) (9) 14, as strangers and as sojourners Syr ..
WS таройкоу$ кол Tapeminuovs Ñ &c, advenas et peregrinos Vg Arm 1
Bo (sojowrners and strangers) .. as sojourners and as wearied Eth (add
and as travellers ro) етре (В 9..add te 4) тп. &c for you to
abstain] amexec 0a. МВК &c (апехкове ACLP) Arm .. abstinere vos
Vg..eem өнпот eĝo oa abstain Bo.. separate you Syr..ge shall
remove the lusts Eth .. remove the lusts Eth ro ппеп:(н r4)e.
псарк(В.. < 9 r4)rom the carnal lusts] Во..тоу саркікоу єт. N
&c, Vg Arm.. ай the lusts of the flesh Syr .. the lust of your flesh Eth
{ ovhe lit. give against] В 9 14..evsux which are armed Bo..
otpatevovra NÑ &c, militant Ус Syr (make war) Arm Eth .. rise up
Eth ro TeW5enR the soul] 8 3 9, N &с, Vg Bo Syr.. neri.
your souls 14, your soul Eth .. souls Arm

12 es(eov Во 14) итити &c having &c] туу avaop.—exovres Ñ &с,
Vg..nevemnxnusouj ssapequg your walking let it be &c Bo .. and
your conduct good let it be Eth..and shall be good your conduct
(plural) Syr єтпапоус &c lit. good among the nations] 8 9 14..
exovres Kadyv ev т. Ov. КПР al..good your conduct before all men
Буг ..єчєрщат Sem mieonoc serviceable among the nations Bo .. ev
tous ебу. exovres kadnv NAC 13 al, Vg .. in the midst of the peoples
good let it be Eth .. your conduct among the heathen making respectable
Arm жєкас &c lit. that in that in which they slander you] В 9
14, wa ev o катал. vp. Ñ &с, Vg Arm .. that they may not find that in
which they slander you Eth .. ora (om Е) euyon (om к) av (asujam
TCFKS)cazm: Sap. that if they spake against you Bo .. and. those who

24 TEMICTOAH HiICTPOC A

понт оос ретрпєеөоот. Enas choA сом метмовиуе
ETHANOTOT Wce-peoov аяпиотте OAL meooov AANG AR-
nyme. 1° өћйһетнутії ñconT wee Hpwssee етбе
nxoeic erre ovppo оос eepxoce. !* єтє онсе оон
оос єутинооу яяевооу choA ситоот evasinbha ime-
тере яяппєөсоу. ENTAIO ae ппрецрпетма пот.
ese TAY TE Өе апотющ яепмоуте єтєтмегре
SQTIMETHANOTE Итетиштьяя срем тазмтьтсости
ниезхент иролае. ! owe разое. итаямтраяое Woon

» B$(3P) 14 P? “B14 — " (a) (8) (9) 14 epen] eepen
Bo (ABa FKS). eSovn eopen Во (Гсхорт) 16 а (9) 14

speak against you with evil words буг оос речриее. (єрппєе. 14)
as evil-doers] В о 14, Bo (gancasemetgwor) .. от Syr Eth ro
ernas ehod оп(п 9) &c seeing, out of your &c] В 9, Bo (єтпат ae
B*NPT Cons .. єтєпату O) .. єк rov Kadwv epyov VTOTTEVOVTES (revaavres
АКГР &c) N &с, Vg (considerantes) .. from your good works having
known Arm.,evenay eneth. they shall see your & 14, Syr.. and
your good work they see Eth..om and your good work Eth ro
fice}. should glorify] В 14, N &c, Vg Во Arm .. pref. and Syr Eth
охх meo. &c in the day of the visitation] В (3 ?) 14, Bo.. ev урера
єтіскотус Ñ &с, Vg (visitationis) Arm (visitation) Syr (examination)
.. that he should turn to them Eth .. who redeemed them Eth го

33 ебет. humble &c] В (3) 14, vrorayyte NABC 13 31, Vg Bo
Eth .. obedient become ye Arm .. add ow KLP &c, Vg (harl) Syr (h)..
pref. and Syr (vg) fi(om 14)cwnt &c lit. to every creation of
man] £ (31) r4, Eth, таст ктісє: охӨдротит C 31, 3131rccoomT тирч
fre Yaxretpwass lit. to all the creation of the humanity Bo.. таст
avô. (om N*) кт. < &с, Vg Arm (plural cdd)..to all men Syr (vg)
nxoeic the Lord] В 14, Bo, № &c, Arm .. God Vg Syr Eth erre
ovp(ep r4) ро whether a king] В r4, &с, Vg..and to king also
Eth .. to kings Syr .. vre потро whether the king Bo оос ечхосе
as being exalted] В 14, Bo, os утереХоити № &c, quasi praecellenti Vg,
Arm .. because of their dominion Syr .. because all (is) his Eth

4 erre] Arm..and Syr Eth onvesswn lit. governor] £,
nyepoow N &с, Vg Syr Arm (judges) (Eth) .. sone. the governors Во
.. отонс. a governor 14, Bo (к) .. and governors also Eth erth-

1 PETER II 13-16 25

seeing, out of your good works, shouid glorify God in the
day of the visitation. 13 Humble yourselves to every human
creation because of the Lord, whether a king, as being exalted
(above others), 14 or governors, as (those) who are being sent
through him unto vengeance on those who do the evil, but
unto the honour of the good-doers. Because thus is the
will of God, doing the good, that ye silence the ignorance of
these senseless men: 16 as free, (let) not the freedom become

nooy who are being sent] evraovo Bo.. єтоторп Bo (rs) cho
о. through him] Bo .. om err. i.e. sent out Bo (Fs) .. trs. à avrov тєрт.
N &с, Vg (ab eo) Arm .. because from him &e Syr .. because he indeed
sendeth them Eth ev(om 14)armha lit. unto a vengeance] B 14,
Bo, es EKOLKNOLY МАВКГ, т Vg Syr Arm .. thai they may judge Eth..
add uev Р &с, Syr(h*) ппєте(ппє{ 14) pe mnnee., on those who
do the evil] В 14, Eth .. какотошьу N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. itnscaasnero.
to the men of evil Bo (A FKS) .. amicaa. to the man &c Во entat-
(ex 14)o unto the honour] erawov &c, Vg Bo (ujosujos) Syr Arm..
and that they may praise ЫЬ &üpespne. lit. of the doers of good]
В, Syr, ауайотош Ж &c, Vg Arm.. iive tpe Sannetnanovy of those
who do the good 14 Eth.. fimscass. of the men of good Во (AFR)..
язтисаяз. of the man of good Bo

15 таз те ee thus is] В (9%) 14, N &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. add
written Eth ro.. фәл пе this is Bo єтєтпєгрє àxm. птетицщ.
doing the good, that ye silence] 8, Bo (к).. ететметре aan. єтєтӣи.
&c doing the good silencing (or should silence) 14 .. exps n. teten-
axaugjeass to do the good and silence Bo, ауаботоі Kar фироту 13,
eepetenips Bo (в^).. єөрєпїрї-йтєнщ. for us to do &c Bo (c)...
ауаботоооутаЅ (add ъда< C 31) dysow N &c, Arm (by beneficent
things) .. ut bene facientes obmutescere faciatis Vg .. that in your good
works ye might stop the mouths Syr Eth .. Eth ro has that he stoppeth
their mouths in behalf of those who do good TAXHTATCOOTN пие-
(om a)rae. п. the ignorance of these senseless men] a 14, Во (rua ka X)
..Tqv Tov a$povev аубр. а’уушолал (epyaciav 96 142 Clem) N &с, Vg
(inprudentium) Arm .. of the foolish those who know not God Syr Eth
(foolish men) .. but foolish men know it not Eth го

16 owe рахое as free] а (9?) 14.. 33:pr figanpessoem as free
(ones) Bo, ws «Аеуберои № &c, Vg Syr (sons free) .. as free being Arm..
and (om ro) be as free (ones) Eth йтллтрахоє yoon &c (let)

26 TENICTOAH IHiCTPOC X

MATIC aW оос OPH Hrnania. ААЛА gwe ожог А itre
TUtovTe. '’итетитме отом miae. итетияяере nerh-
ернт. itreTMpoore QHT азпиотте. итетитаче
прро. 1 иоазохА сотах исх merisicoore ом oore
WILL. METMAMOTOT ячазате AN seit полн. Aa
HKOOTE Om стбоочаяе. 1° пат cap OTOLLOT пе. єнє
ethe OTCTHEIAHCIC TE пиотте OVH ova HAT ga
оенАзпн eequimorce oW ova: Hoonc. Vaw cap me

"arig U 14$ asit ñgak) пепкис Bo ina (К Тар

ещхе) оепйАъпи] оп\ъпн #1.. опАнин 14 оге

not the freedom become to you as form of the malice] (9 ?) 14 (pref.
азо) and) .. птаяит. &с ойс (Jet) not &c as covering of the malice a ..
отоо (cm o. Fs) epe (om epe A) faretpearoe йтеи osos ззфрнҷ
an MOTKAAT sara Hite {както and (om Fs) having the freedom not as а
covering &c Bo .. kat py ws exikadvppa exovres TNS какіаѕ THY eXevÜepiav
N &с, Vg Arm (of malice having) .. and mot as men to whom is made
their freedom the covering of their malice Syr .. and not as those who
have error which is of (om Eth) evil Eth aa &c lit, but as
servant of God] a 14.. а. фри figa mebrask &c but as servants &c
Во, ALP &e, m Vg Syr .. but (бє) ye as (om ro) servants of God Eth..
a. ws Geov óovÀo. ВСК, Arm

"7 итетитая (ет а 14)e &c (see) that ye honour all] ssatare отоп
ruben honour all Bo .. mavras (es №) tysnoare № &с, Vg Syr (all men)
Arm Eth йтєтїїзз. &c that ye love one another] 14.. пт.
пєтпсинт that &c your brothers a.. taretaratcon ssenpitE lit. the
fraternity love it Bo .. ryv адеАфотута ayarate Ñ &c, Vg Arm.. your
brothers love ye Syr .. and. your neighbour also love Eth птетпр
(ep г4) 9. &c lit. that ye fear before God] aprgo} Затон Rh} fear
before God Во .. тоу Өєоу фоВесдє № &с, Arm .. and. from God fear
Syr .. and God also fear him Eth iitetittar(er 14)e np. that ye
honour the king] азат. m. honour &c Bo .. rov Васа timate Ñ &с,
Vg Arm (kings) .. and the king honour Syr .. and the king also honour
him Eth

13 йозходМ lit. the servants] M &c, Bo, servi Vg Arm..and ye
also servants Eth..and those servants who are among you Syr

т PETER II 17-20 27

to you as form of the malice, but (a) as servants of God.
п (See) that ye honour all, that ye love one another, that ye
fear God, that ye honour the king. 18 Servants obey your
masters in all fear; not only the good and the fair, but (a)
the others also who are perverse. 1? For this is acceptable,
if because of conscience of God there is one (who) will bear
griefs suffering wrongfully. ?? For what is your glory, if ye

сотах fica obey] єрєтєпбпо fixwtem being subject Bo, М &с, Vg
(add estote except am fu) .. obedient being Arm.. obedient be ye
Arm cdd..be subject Syr Eth пєтӣх, &c your masters in all
fear] Bo..om all Syr .. ev таить фоВо то дєстотас А &c, Vg Arm
.. ev &c Oeo. vpov N, Vg (harl tol) .. your masters while ye fear Eth
aNNa &с but the others also who are perverse] aANNa meas sire-
Xworn єткоћх but also the others &c Bo.. adAa ka (om 31) то
скоћ№ос N &с, Vg Syr Arm .. but (and ro) to the evil also Eth

19 паз &c lit. for this is a grace] 14, Bo, haec est enim gratia Vg ..
for even (om cdd) this true (om cdd) grace of God is Arm .. rovro yap
Харе NÑ &c .. add пара tw бе» C 13, m.. for to those there is grace
before God Syr (vg h*).. for the grace of God is given to him &c Eth..
for this is the honour which is given to him whose work is good Eth ro
euyxe (add wae AB*FS) ethe отсъпегьи (сит 14)с1с five NNOTTE
lit. if because of a conscience of God] 14 fl, Во, RA*BKLP &с, Vg
(Eth ro) .. e да, ovvedyow ayabyy С, Arm (Eth) .. e д. o. 0cov ayabyv
А* 13..to those who because of good conscience Syr..to him who
because of good work Eth..to him who because of God Eth ro
оти (єп 14) ova mas(& 14): &с there is one (who) will bear griefs]
утоферее Tis Auras Ñ &c, Vg Arm .. отоп ovas na(om иг ваЕ5) щоп
epos йори: Sem oanaxkaso iem lit. there is one (who) will receive
(recetveth Ваз) to him in griefs Bo .. are patient under griefs Syr .. is
patient under grief Eth ..to him who is patient under grief, being
patient Eth ro ечиут(еи 14)9. &c suffering wrongfully] 14 #1,
N &c, Vg Arm .. єҷенот naonc. wrong being done to him Bo .. which
come upon them with injustice Syr .. being pained with injustice Eth
(pref. and ro)

2 ащ cap &c for what is your glory, if ye should sin] f1.. au
&c ететпермове what is your glory, sinning 14 .. aw tap (om ва &c)
Ne пицоущот зсхє TeTenepmohs for what is the praise Bo (but if
K).. otv уар KAcos, e apapravovres кол Ñ &c (add какотогоууте$ 31*)

28 ТЄШСТОАН ИПЄТРОС Ñ

петпеооу ererWüuamnpmobe. Исесоте еротм. ите-
THGW. SAAR EW axe TETHEIPE язппетилмоте. ceorove
ероти. итетибеет. War ото от пе иморая
посте. — ? итохтеоаатиути Cap enar хе пес
QWWY эещтесе охроти. ещих минт моусяяот.
"«eWac ETETNEOTEOTHTTH исх мецоосте. 7 пм
степ риобе. orae аяпотое кро ом течтьпро.
7 паз EYCAQOT Ataro. яепсүслооту. єсупохсе. Ney-
мобс AN. иеио AE AMAA aAMETHARPINE AIHAROC.

2 (а $) 14 f! 2 a 4t! 7 a 14 (15) f! эмкалюс] а 14 ..
-0C r5 .. -occ f!

quae enim gloria est, si peccantes et Vg .. and what ts your praise if
while sinning Eth (but if ro) .. but those who because of their faults are
patient under afflictions, what glory is to them Syr .. for what kindness
may it be Arm jiceos. &c lit. that they beat you, and ye abide]
охоо єу{кєо morem тєтєпооу понт and they are buffeting you ye
are long-suffering Bo .. кол koAadiLopevor (koAalopevor NEP) vrropeverte
(uevere Ме 31) N &e, Vg (suffertis) .. ye are patient (in) your beating
Eth (even in your ro) .. Syr, see above .. ye should be tortured and ye
should be patient Arm adda (om adXa f!) & lit. but if ye do
_ the good, they beat you and уе abide] aNNa epetenspr &с but doing
the good and taking pain уе hold on with you Bo (vevenassom: iten
enmo) aAr EL ayalorovouvTes ка (Arm cdd) Trag XovTes v7 OJ.€vevr €
(uevere 31) N &o, Vg (sustinetis) Arm (ye should suffer and be patient)
.. but when ye do that which is good and they afflict you and ye are
patient Syr .. but while good ye do if ye are patient (in) your injury
Eth nas this] Во, N &c, Vg (Syr) Arm Eth ..add yap A 13, Bo
(AK) orossot пе п (от 14). m. lit. a grace is with God] est
gratia apud deum Vg.. ovossov пе ейоХ огтєп py a grace is from
(ог by) God Bo.. yapis пара бед N &c, Arm (add is) .. this is your
praise with God Eth .. then inercaseth your glory with God Syr

1 fitav(eas Bo A)T. &c lit. for they called you unto this] а &c,
Bo (eraveaoess өнпот .. eraveaosseq he was called FS) .. es rovro
уар (add кол 7 al) exAnOyre Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm .. and because of this
ye &с Eth пехе the Christ] a &c, Во, N al..om o A &c
eww also] a 14, Bo, N &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. om #1, A, Syr (h)

1 PETER II 21-23 29

should sin, and be beaten, and abide (it)? but (a) if ye do the
good, (and) ye are beaten, and abide it, this is acceptable with
God. 2 For ye were called unto this: because the Christ
also suffered for you, leaving to you an example, that ye
should follow his ways: 22 this (one) who sinned not, nor was
found subtlety in his mouth: * this (one) being reviled,
reviled not; suffering, he is not being angry; but he
was committing it to him who will judge righteously :

aqusiorce suffered] a &c, А &c, Vg Во Eth.. олебауеи №, Syr (vg)
Arm охроти-йити for you-to you] (a?) Ё\, vrep (терь А) vpov—
ушу SABC зі al, Vg (am &c) Syr (h) Arm Eth (because of you
suffered &c) .. vrep yuwv—ynyw 2 al, Bo Syr (vg) .. оароп-инти for us—
to you f1, KLP 13 al, Vg (fu) eqrw п. leaving to you] а f! (ag
he left) relinquens vobis Vg .. eycwxn leaving Bo (ва Гсот).. aycwxn
he left Bo (AFKNPS 18)..eqko eopar e putting down for 14 .. ури
(nuw) vroAuceravov Ñ &с.. and he left to us Syr.. that (om Eth) he
might leave to you Eth..and to you he left Arm Охзсахот an
example] а &c, Bo (ovevnovpasscor, on вагмот) Vg (exemplum) ..
this type Syr (translit.) Arm .. sign (lit. sea?) Eth €reTiteoseor.
that ye should follow] (a) &c, йтєтепаяощі бс Bo (0) .. vem that we
&c Bo neggroove lit. his roads] a &c .. rois uxveow avrov М &c, Vg
Bo Syr Arm Eth (footstep)

? mar ere(om 14) many (erevrasms a .. -neg 14 Ё1)р. lit. this who did
not sin] Bo (фин) Syr Arm..os apapriay ovk erouncey М &с, Vg .. as
he did not commit sin ззпотоє крос lit. they found not subtlety |
a &c, Во AB? 18 (Жи Sem Г &c..9¢H fm FS).. evpeOy доАо$
N &е, Vg Eth Arm .. neither guile was found бут

23 паз &с angleg r4)c. lit. this, they reviling him, he reviled
not] а &c 157.. езофозщ epog nagg. am me they reviling him he
was not reviling Bo..while they revile him he reviled not Eth .. os
Aoidopovj.evos ovk аутеЛоцбореь N € бс, Arm.. he who was reviled and
he reviled not Syr .. os Ход. ovk eXowoper N*, qui cum malediceretur,
non maledicebat Vg Reqnoscc am he is not being angry] 14 ..
пЧиобе am пе 15.. пєєпо(от Ё!) 6С an ne he was not being angry
a fl, Bo (zT) .. ovk упаАе N &с, Vg.. and not threatening Syr
(and he suffereth) .. he was not keeping threatenings Arm (rancour cdd)
.. Eth has and while he suffereth he prepared not vengeance неко
me (a 14 15..е Ё!) паза & lit. he was (is 14) putting (or leaving

30 TCHICTOAH ПИСТРОС X

^ Tar itTaqTado eopar iutemitobe opas ose recjcossa
єха» ище. хекас емиз оз пихо рая пиоре iTWomno
QW токамостин. Mar ИтатетитхАво оз) meg-
cay. 2’ иететмо Tap пе пөє ииеесоох єтсоряя.
aAAR TEMOS ATETHRETTHTTH епщюс пепіскопос
имети TY и.

ПІ. wegrosee om итехое evehhio àsseoow Ииетоат.
хекас EWWME ovi gome о Hatcwrae епщьхе.

ie TAM vorn * (а) 14 15 f! mesec.] 14 15.. sec. а f!
copa] 15 .. сорза (o) &c
t a§ r4 IP (15) 81. fines] emer 14

it) at the place of him who will judge &c] а 15 #1.. ош ae 14, Bo
(0) .. таред:дох 8(r C)e то kpwovr. дика N &c.. пач ae ATTILAT
&3ni(om gan #®пї K)pegtgan Tani but he was giving the judgement
to the true judge Bo .. he was committing his judgement to the judge of
rightcousness Syr .. but (adda) he caused to return to him who judgeth
righteousness Eth .. tradebat autem iudicanti se iniuste Vg .. lawfully
he surrendered to the judge Arm

^ mas it(em a)tagq. &c this (one) who bare our sins] фи etagen
пенпоћх enujyor (сори: NOT) Bo.. os ras apaprias nuov (оршу В) avros
avqveykev Ñ &с, Vg..and he bare our sins all of them Syr .. Arm has
who our sins in his body lifted up on the cross .. and because of our
sins he himself was hanged Eth орах (om epar fl) оз meqcwsra
єхях пщє in his body upon the wood] № (om ev №) &с, Vg..
exem (огхеи A) пице cho orren negcwara upon the wood through
his body Bo Eth (in) .. and he lifted them in his body to the cross Syr
€camasov пизорях miofe lit. having died with the sin] а 15 fl..
€. зай ода п. having died indeed in the sin 14 .. єхпазот (add aren к)
єйоМ oa шпор: having died (indeed к) from the sins Bo.. ras
apaptias (nuwv A) azoyevopevou N &c .. peccatis mortui Vg .. peccato
moriamint quidem Isaiah .. having been dead to the sin Syr .. that we
should be saved from those sins Arm ..he should cause us to go out
from our sins Eth птпоно eit Tarkarocy (Ht 14) ин we should live
&c] а тб, Bo (add xe Гмот).. anon? ae &с but we lived &c 14..
iitiovwn f! by error..trs. ту Owawc. Cyowper М &с (соќ. C)
Vg .. in his righteousness we should live Syr .. and in his righteousness

т PETER II 24—Ш 1 31

? this (one) who bare our sins in his body upon the wood,
that having died in regard to the sin we should live in the
righteousness; this (one) in whose wound ye were healed.
25 For ye were being as these sheep which stray ; but (a) now
ye returned unto the shepherd, the bishop of your souls.

III. The wives likewise being subjected to their husbands;
that, if there are some (who) are disobedient unto the word,

he would vivify us Eth..and be of righteousness partakers Arm
пах й(єп а)татєти (nran 14)т. &c lit. this in whose wound ye (we
14) were healed] фи етьретеит. єйоМ errem (Sen к) negepSot
that (one) through whose stripe ye were healed Bo .. ov то шоћоті avrov
(om NCABCK 13 31 al) забуте Ñ &е, Vg.. by whose wounds ye were
healed Arm .. for in his stripes ye were healed Буг .. lit. for in hes stripe
ye were healed your stripe Eth

5 иетети (си a т5)о &c for ye were being as these sheep which
stray] (a) &c, Во (as sheep) .. nre yap ws троВота ravopevar № &с,
Vg Arm..om sre yop B.. qui sicut oves errabatis Vg (tol harl) .. who
were wandering as sheep Syr .. while as sheep ye strayed Eth adda
tenons &c but now ye returned] a &c, Arm .. amd now indeed return
Eth .. add єтєостр. vuv Ñ &c, Vg Bo (apetentaceo .. epe. FPS) .. and
ye returned now Syr .. &«NNa т. ететик. but now ye are returning f! ©
„а. т. еат. but now having returned f1* тоуос the shepherd |
а &e, &с, Vg Syr Arm .. nerenssanecoos your shepherd Bo Eth
nenick. the bishop] a &с.. ка tov em. Ñ &c, Vg Bo Syr (visitor)
Arm (inspector) Eth (guardian) fistetit(ax а) (m 14)XH of
your souls] а &c, N &c, Vg Syr Eth .. т. Y. nuov L 31 al

1 geo. the wives] а &c 15, ш y. NCCKLP &с Bo (к).. mrep.
the wives also Bo..om a N* AB, Vg.. уе wives Syr Eth (ye also)
om пте’(й{ 14)oe lit. also thus] а &e 15.. trs. opotos (ac) yvvawes
N &е, Vg (fu harl) Syr (thus also) Arm .. ом. ка a« у. (15 18) 96, Vg
(am demid tol) Bo (пазрн{ on, add me A, mireg.) evob(c& 14)-
фло д. lit. humbling them] а &c 15..being obedient Arm .. obey
Eth хекас єщопє о(єо а) тп (єп 14) gor(es а) ие that if there
are some] a &с 15, Bo (om ovon к) Eth, wa e rwes В.. that if there
should be Arm .. зсхє озон ganovon if there are some Bo (A,) .. wa
кол e twes NALP &с, Vg .. wa є. кол twes CK .. wa kat ovrwes 2 а..
wa, ovr. 38, Syr o йатс. (who) are disobedient] а 14 (evo) 15 81,
azeovaw &е, Bo (itcefaxay agree not) Syr .. rebellious Arm .. qui

32 ТЄШСТОАН IHICTPOC X

псе{онт Akecocoy axt Шахе or тамастрофи
Wureorosse, — ?evunaw eTeTHaNactTpopH eToTaah on
Ovoore. MAI AE аапртречцопе MAT noocseoc
eToIhoA пооАк or noyb or gorre. * ААЛА зяпролае
ETOH Ите понт OW TseiTATTARHO аяпепих iipzepauj
ATW єтоорк. MAI етазпечято chor аапиотте ETTAINT.
E TAI CAP те ее ENETROCRRES isejoow азпеотое

üne) mute 15 2 (а) 14 15 8! 3 a14 15 31 запртреч |
апетрЯ 14 t a 141581 veis] a 14 15 81.. -excy 14 81
5. 14 (15) 81

non credunt Vg Eth (this word) fice}. as. a(e r4)asit(em 14 15)
&c lit. that they may gain them without word through &c] дла тиб т.
y. avast. avev Aoyov KepdnOynoovra Ñ &c, Vg.. in your good characters
without toil ye may gain them Syr.. eho охтоте sanrzrtasougr ivre
ппотолат ATOVAEMSHOT ixaxoOv agne сахт through the walking
of the wives they may gain them without word Bo (add to subject them
к).. on account of the conduct of wives and (om cdd) without the word
they will be gained Arm .. lit. from the beauty of their works of the
wives they may see and without denial they may gain their soul Eth

? eyita y. &c lit. seeing your manner of life which is pure in a fear]
(а) &с, Bo(evenas they shall see 0) .. eromrevoavtes THY ev Qoo ауруу
ауаатрофти vj.ov &с, Vg .. when they see that in fear and in modesty
ye are conducting yourselves Syr .. knowing with fear your modest
conduct Arm .. ата while ye fear make beautiful your character in
chastity Eth .. and ye wives while ye fear make beautiful your character
Eth ro..om аурууу 18 al..vevewxsmasoujg єттәїноъзт your walking
which is honourable Bo (к)

3 gar ae (om ae a) &с but these let not become to them the
ornament &c] Sem masr бс in these let not become the ornament Bo ..
wv кото ovx-koa ios Ñ &с, Vg (cultus)..and be not ornamented Syr ..
Eth has not that ye should please the eye of man in plaiting of your
hair and not in ornamenting thus of gold and silver and not in
clothing thus in garments of great price etothoN &с gos(er a) ve
which is outward of plaiting and gold and garment] o e£o0ev
ертЛокуз трихоу (om С) ка (у С, Vg) тєрїӨєтєш< xpvowov y evóvoeus
(алии kompos Ñ &c, Vg.. evca&oN ite ик(ози GP)reh (add пота-
купөшоп B2) HOWAK (пооХк am FS) йтє инет mear nueh frutos
re Sen ovgehcw ифоютот ecceNcoX which is outside of the (om

т РЕТЕВ Ш 2-5 33

they may be gained without word through the manner of
life of the wives; ?seeing your pure manner of life in fear.
3 But these let not become to them the ornament which is
outward of plaiting and gold and garment; * but (a) of the
hidden man of the heart, in the incorruptibility of the meek
and tranquil spirit, this which is before God, whieh is
precious, 5 Ког thus were adorning themselves at that time

G P) broideries of plaiting of the hair (plural) and the broideries of gold
or in a raiment of putting on them which is adorned Bo .. in ornaments
external of plaitings of your hairs or of trinkets of gold or of garments
more excellent Syr... Eth, see above..of whom shall be not outward
plaiting and (and not cdd) gilded hairbands or (the being) decorated
with splendid garments Arm

* (п а) прозе єтонп f(em 15) Te mo. lit. of the man which is
hidden of the heart] mspwsss ето. Sem mro. the man which is
hidden in the heart Во ..о кроттоѕ Tys Kapdias avOpwros NÑ &c, qui
absconditus cordis est homo Vg .. hidden of heart the man Arm..
ornament (yourselves) in the man hidden of the heart Syr..in the
secret heart of man Eth oW TaxraTTaRO in the incorruptibility |
Vg Arm..ev ro (om W*) a$0apro № &c, Eo (птаттако).. of that
which is not corrupted Eth..ev то фбарто A* 104..Syr has in the
spirit meek which is not corrupted праращ это етоорк lit.
meek and which is tranquil] rov траєо(о) (Arm cdd) kat yevxtov mvev-
patos М &c, Arm (of submissiveness and tr.) .. om tranquillity Arm ed
.. ETOOTPWOT отоо fipesipasug which is tranquil and meek Bo, novy.
ka тр. В, m Vg .. and of that which soundeth not, the spirit holy Eth ..
Syr, see above пат єтяхпєзл (эх 14 8Т)то &с this which is before
God which is precious] фи ereaxm. (фи еттамнотт à3nes100 к) $
foveo йрнҷ that which is (precious к) before God of many kinds
Bo Arm (multiple)..o єсти evemiov rov Óeov тоћотећеѕ N &e, quod
est in conspectu, dei locuples Vg .. am ornament more excellent before
God Syr .. which is before God of great esteem Eth

5 таз wap Te ee e(om 15)mes. &c lit. for this is the way (in)
which were adorning &c] 14 15 81.. патри{ vap me (om me rs)
поуснот it(om ЕКМОЗ) иго. & lit. for this way (it) is at a time of the
holy women they were (who were K .. who are ва вт) hoping in God they
were adorning &c Bo .. ovros yap Kat at ayiat *yvvaukes ал eAmiCovorat eus
беоу (ABCKLP al.. pref. rov № &c) exoop. eavras A &c (Arm) .. trs.
yovaikes ekoc ovy. eavras at emg. єтї т. 0. № _ dAner(axmr 15)0%.

1717.4 D

34 ТЄШСТОАН HIICTPOC X

WoTWeorosee eToTaAah єтоеАтиҳе єпмотутє. ехсотая
ica mergar ^ioe Heappa єпессотяя исх abpagase
есязотте EPOS хе mnaxoeic. таг итатетищоюпе MAC
Ищеере. ететиетре аяппетихиоэ итетмрооте ait
QHTC WAÀaav посте. Тиооост ом итеое ететищооп
ие «е дс KATA OTCOOTIHT итети{ NOTTIeeH миети-
отояеє оос скетос Naowh. хє осистикАнромояясс
ме мтехфарае явпомо. ETALRATOOTTHTTH COA ом

eeNmice] zog oAnerze 14 * 14 (15) 81 onve й] 15..
понт en 14 .. онт en 81 та 5

lit. at this time] поуснот at а time, поте N &c, Vg Arm Eth .. rore
13 .. trs. also formerly Syr erovaah lit. who are holy] 14 (15)
81, Syr Etb..om 16 al..trs. ay. y. N &е, Vg Arm Eth ro
enmosre in (lit. unto) God] 14 81, as & ABC тз, Bo Arm .. єт
NKLP &c, Eth .. in deo Vg Syr еусотах ica being obedient |
14 81, Arm.. vroraccoopeva, М &e, Vg Bo..and were subject Syr..
Eth has adorn themselves with subjection Фс

* mee as] 14 15 81.. add сар Во (A) .. add also Arm єпєсс,
пса was being obedient] 15 81 В 31, ш Vg буг (vg was being
subject) Arm (for &e).. ecc. fica is obeying 14, Bo Eth .. отукоусєи N
&е, Vg (am) Syr (h) ahpasase| 14 15 81, Syr Arm Eth .. abpaase
Bo, то aBpaap N &c есазотте e(om r5)poe« &e calling him, My
lord] 14 15 81, Bo, and was calling him my lord Syr .. and, my lord,
saith to him Eth..and her lord was calling him Arm .. кору avzov
kaAovca. N &e, Vg (her lord) tar &c lit. this to whom ye became
the daughters] 14 (15) 81, Ѕуг.. өн єтарєтєпєрщєрх пас lit. that
to whom уе were daughter Bo .. ys eyev(vr K)nOnre rexva Ñ &c, Arm ..
cuius estis filiae Vg .. and ye also her daughters become ye Eth .. since
уе became daughters Eth ro ететисгре &c lit. doing the good] 14
15 81, Bo (epetensps) оуаботооюосо N “с, Vg .. good workers they
were being Arm..in good works Syr Eth..of works of peace Eth ro
птетиф. (ep. 14 81) &c and fear not any fear] 14 .. pref. ато and 15
81, Во, № &c, Vg (perturbationem) .. lit. not being terrified from all fear
Syr.. while ye fear mot with any terror at all Eth .. and. they are
suspecting not even in any kind of fear Arm

1 PETER Ш 6-7 35

the holy women who hope in God, being obedient to their
husbands: 6 аз Sarra was being obedient to Abraham, calling
him, My lord: this (woman) to whom ye became the
daughters, while ye do the good and fear not any fear.
7 Men, likewise, abiding ye with them according to know-
ledge, and giving honour to your wives as weak vessels;
because joint-heirs they are of the grace of the life, (so as) not

7 по. lit. the males] or (om В) avdpes М &c, Vg Arm .. изкеролят
(gov А) the men (males a) also Bo .. and ye men Syr .. ye also men
Eth оп ivres(X 14)oe lit. also thus] ouows № &c, Vg .. napi
on mukepossr(ocovr A) thus also (om Гхот) the men also Bo .. thus
Syr .. tus also men Arm .. and thus ye also men Eth е (п 14)-
тєтїїщ. и. abiding ye with them] Bo..cvvowovvres № &c, Vg ..
avvopaAovvres М .. live with your wives Syr .. while ye live with your
wives Eth .. with wisdom they shall live with them Arm Rata OT,
lit. according to a knowledge] ката yvwow № &c, Vg.. in knowledge
Буг .. єрєтєпєззт (pref. жє because к) xe knowing that &c Во.. om N*
97*, Eth which has ye shall not despise your wives fen
поут!({ 14)axH «е lit. and giving an honour to your wives] trs. то
yvvoukeuo атоуєроутє тлу NÑ &c, Vg Bo Syr (in honour hold them)
Eth (honour your wives) Arm (they should do honour to wives)
ecc ckes(cke 14.. CKD 15)oc Ao. lit. as weak vessel] epetitesss
хе отскєтос Пасееиис пе (om me FS..me are к) изотолаг lit.
knowing that a weak vessel is the women Bo .. kara. ywsw, ws aceve-
стєро oxever (pepet 13) Tw yvvauewo N «с, Vg.. and as vessels weak
in honour &с Syr .. as weak vessel they should do honour to wives Arm
.. because their nature is weak: honour your wives because &c Eth
хе оеистикХ (оєпотсА 14 by error)Hp. &c because joint-heirs they
are of the grace of the life] 14 15..оос evor йщфнр (om it. B?)
пкА. (add пеззотем A) &с as being fellow(om B*)-heirs (add with
you A) of &c Во.. оѕ кол ovy(v)kAnpovopors xapvros wns “В 13 31
al, m (cohered?) Vg (coheredibus) Arm .. because also they with you are
heirs of the gift of the life which is for ever Syr .. because they inherit
even they the honour and (of ro) life with you Eth.. ws kat ovyxAnpo-
vopor & ACK LP al, Syr (h) птеж. язпопо of the grace of the
life] 14 15.. xapvros Gwns BC* KLP &с, m Vg (Syr vg) Eth (honour
and life) .. pref. mous МА С?.. add п($еп in скр)оуео tipi of
many kinds) Bo Syr (h) e(om 15) тяхкәтоот. &c (so as) not to

D2

36 тешстолн MICTPOC A

метишАнА. ё пхок ae ебоХ пе еротоит HOTOT
THpTM. ещиетсе eel METIEPHD. EPeeatcon. ерщемео-
THY. eobóxernu TH. ? итетитообе хи Hovmeecot
enea HOTMEECOT. и Ovcaoov emea itovcaoov.
посто ae ито итетисазот. хе NrayregarTHTTH
єпмї. хекас ететиекАнооновжехг язпесееоу. 1 пет-
отш Tap есере MNS эхх епу eueooov
ETHANOTOT. «рет Ае negAac chon oss rieooov.

614 (15$) ? 14 (15) поото 2e] 15.. moose 14 14 $ 15

desist from your prayers] r4 I5..«s то py ey(v, к)коптес@аь Tats
mpocevyas D .. that no hindrance may be to your prayers Arm .. ets
&с просєоҳоѕ Ж &c.. oma xe пиетеитьопо Sen &с and that ye
should not be hindered in your prayers Bo Syr..ut ne inpediantur
orationes vestrae Vg Eth (your prayer)

$ mxokR ae ebo пе but the end is] 14 r5..mxok ae (оти
therefore Го) but the end Bo, то дє teAos N &с, Syr .. but the end of all
Eth .. in fine autem Vg .. and the head of all Arm є(от 15)povont
&c to be all of one heart] 14 15.. eperenor fovaress потот тнроу
being all of one thought Bo .. ravres opoppoves N &c, Vg.. add єсєсбє
KL..that ye should be all in unanimity Буг ..that of one mind ye
should be Avm .. that ye should be of equal heart in one thought Eth
eujiiorce &c to suffer with one another] r4 15.. еретепот ищфир
gidici being fellow-sufferers Bo.. cuprabes N &с, Vg..and be
suffering with those who suffer Syr.. while ye suffer the suffering of
your neighbour Eth .. subject to the same passions Arm єр(єєр 14)-
эхглсо lit. to be loving (of) brother] 14 15.. еретемог Ssxarcon Bo
..pref. отоо and Bo (в%ср).. ф:ЛадсАфо N &e, Arm .. fraternitatis
amatores Vg .. and loving one another Syr .. om Eth e(om 15)p-
щєпєотнер to be compassionate] r4 r5..WugamessasSr tender-
hearted Bo, evazXayxvo: Ñ &с, Vg (misericordes) Arm .. be merciful
Syr..om Eth eobbrevnus in to humble yourselves] 14 15..
єрєтєөєйїноът being humble Bo .. rarewodpoves SABC al, Vg (am
fu demid).. humble Arm ..and humble Syr..and while ye ате not

т PETER III 8-10 37

to desist from your prayers. ? But the end is to be all of
one heart, to suffer with one another, to have brotherly love,
to be compassionate, to humble yourselves: ° not repaying
evil for evil, or reviling for reviling, but rather indeed
blessing; because ye were called unto this, that ye should
inherit the blessing. 1° For he who wisheth to love the life,
and to see the good days, let him heal his tongue out of evil,

proud in your heart Eth .. om Eth ro .. prodpoves КР al .. фАофрот.
razewodp. L al, modesti humiles m Vg (tol) humiles mod. Vg (hail)

? птетит. &c lit. not repaying an evil in the place of an evil] 14
15? N &e, Vg, Во (4 giving-s5& for am evil) .. and to man evil for
evil ye shall not repay Syr .. not evil in return for evil to repay Arm..
and while ye repay mot evil to him who did to you evil Eth н &с
lit. or а reviling in the place &c] 14 15, y Aoi. avr. А. N &c, Vg
Arm..ovae &c nor a reviling (Sa) for &c Bo.. and while ye revile
not him who revileth you Eth по. &c but rather indeed | rovvavrvov
де N &c, Bo (netovhuy me but that which is contrary) .. sed e contrario
Vg Syr (add of those) Arm .. lit. but to your adversary bless him Eth..
om ae 14 йтєтисакоу blessing] conjunctive tense 14 15, N &c, Vg
Bo .. to bless Arm .. be blessing Буг .. bless him Eth хє йтатт. є. lit.
because they called you unto this] 14 15 (тєоозх) Bo (add owh thing)
„оті es rovro ekAnOnre МАВСК 13, m Vg Syr (yap) Arm Eth ..
pref. eðores LP &c, Syr (h mg) жекас (om Rac 14) ететие (>
15) к». &c that ye should inherit the blessing] 14 15, Bo Arm.. wa
evAoyiay к\р. N &с, Vg (hereditate possideatis) Syr Eth

10 пстоуоц Tap (om v. Bo rs) &с for he who wisheth to love
the life] 14 15, Bo (a life ATNOT) о yap Өє\оу onv ayarav Ж &c,
Vg Arm..o yap OeXov Соту кол ayamov 22 бо, qui enim vult vitam
diligere et cupit &c Vg (tol harl) .. he who wisheth therefore for life and
loveth Syr Eth (but he-and lusteth) avu emay &c and to see the
good days] 15, N &c, Vg Bo (to see good days ..to think ЕЗ).. ато
erae inar &c and who loveth to see the good days 14 .. and loveth
days good to see Syr .. and lusteth to see days good Eth .. and his days
to see in goodness Àrm зазречта № ое &c m(add m 14)ee. let him
heal his tongue out of evil (the evil 14)] 14 15, Bo (ga mmetowor
from the evil) ..zavaaro ттуу yr. ато kakov АВС 13..7. т. y. avrov
&c МКІР &e, Vg (coerceat) Syr (he shall guard) Arm (he shall

38 TCIICTOAH ÍIIIICTPOC Ñ

ATW меепотох eTAexW HoTRpoy. 1! seapeqpanTay
choA яяппєөоот. метре язппетиа мот. үйде
исх фрнин. иЦпот Weoc. 12 хе epe nba asmaxoeic
бошт ESN Narmmatoc. ATO металле ETPARTE
єпеусопс. поо AE аяпхосе EXM мететре паяпеосот.
13 ATW мая HeTHAOREHCTHU' TM стетищьиррекоо
enacvaoon. aXXa ewone om єтетищпосе erbe
TAIHATOCTMH MNAIATTHTTH. техооте AE яепрроотє
онте orae аапрштортр. 1° пхове ae nex earth-

п 14 (15) e&oN a] 15.. e&oN e 14... саВоХ яз Bo ы (Шу з
15 бошт] r4 15.. хоущт Во (x).. сєхотщт Во Бы (L5)
" 514 єщопє] 1сже Bo. on етети. | тєтєпєрпке Во.. om nge ва
7 (0) 5 (6) 14

silence) Eth (he shall. silence) печспотох his lips] Bo, xeAx avrov
LP &c, Vg Syr (vg) Eth.. om avrov МАВСК 13, Vg (fu) Syr (h)
жо say] сахт speak Во, М &е, Vg Syr Arm Eth nov(om or Bo
FGPS)Kpog lit. a subtlety] а lie Eth .. а lie and deceit Eth ro

И ssapeqpanty lit. let him incline him] 14 15, stapegpirs 16
him incline Bo, exkAwaro WC? KLP &c, Vg (am* demid) Syr (he
shall pass over)..he shall turn aside Arm..add 8e ABC* 31, Vg..
and he shall incline Eth ип (ош 15)eeoos-ixnner7m, the evil-
the good] 14 (15) Во... xaxov-ayafov NÑ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth
n*jerpe and do] 14 (15) Bo (orog) .. sxapegspr Во (A 26) N &e, Vg
Arm .. and he shall do Syr Eth ищ. and seek] 14 .. and he shall
seek Syr .. he shall seek Eth ro .. зах речиу. let him seek 15, Во, № &с,
Vg Arm Eth {рнин the peace] 14 15.. ототрнин æ peace Bo,
N &с, Ус Syr Arm Eth ипот fi and pursue it] 14 15, Во
(ovog)..and he shall run after it Буг .. ата he shall follow it Eth..
ко diwEatw N &e, Vg (et sequatur) .. let him go after it Arm

12 had the eyes] 14 15, menk. Во, о оф. C? al.. om o. NABC*
KLP al, Vg Syr Arm Eth Sinsoese of the Lord] 14 15, Bo..
куроо Ҹ &с, Vg Syr Arm .. of God Eth пък. the righteous] 14
15. has v. НВ меча». his ears] 15, Во, &е..ере ngar. his ear
is I4 етракте є. &c inclining unto their suppl.) 15, роке є
&c 14, серак: ica &c they incline Bo (their prayers V).. ew (тү)
denow avrov N &c, Eth .. in preces eorum Vg Arm ..to hearing them

1 PETER Ш 11-15 39

and his lips, (so as) not to say subtlety: 1 1еф him turn aside
from the evil, and do the good; and seek for the peace, and
pursue it. 1? Because the eyes of the Lord are looking upon
(ext) the righteous, and his ears are inclining unto their
supplication; but the face of the Lord (is) against those who
do the evil (things) 1% And who (is) he who will harm you
if ye should be zealous unto the good? 1 But (a) if also ye
suffer because of the righteousness blessed are ye: but their
fear fear not, nor be troubled; but the Lord the Christ

Syr поо xe &c but the face of the Lord] 5 &c, Во, № &c (куро)
Vg .. and the face &c Буг.. the face of the Lord Arm .. the face of God
Eth meter(~ r4)pe пя (п r4 r5)mee. those who do the evil
(things)] 5 &e..zotovvras кака N &c, Vg .. the evil (ones) Syr .. evil-
doers Arm .. ин етих запитетохот those who do the evil Bo Eth
13 ast and] 5 14 15.. om Bo (rs) nevnaoxiker. he who will
harm you] 5 14 15?.. єөпәшҷ{яякао nwren who will be able to give
pain to you Bo, o какосоу vpas Ñ &c, Arm qui vobis noceat Vg
..who will do to you evil Syr..who evil will wish to you Eth
ететищьи if ye should] 5 14, eav N «е, Bo (єщоп aperenujan ..
om wan K)... є В Р(ер 14)рєчкоо be zealous] 5 14, Bo..
fntwrat yern(or B)obe МА ВС 13, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. рирлтаи у. KL
Р &с спас. unto the good] 5 r4, emmeonaneg unto the good
Bo ..of the good (things) Ѕуг.. тоо ayafov б. y. № &c, Arm ..to do
good Eth
м adda] R*BCKL(P) &с, Vg Во Arm.. дє NCA 13, Eth.. and
Syr erbe Takarocy(H 14)пи because of the r.) Во.. до дк.
N &е, Vg (propter) Arm (because of) .. in т. Arm cdd .. lit. for face of
righteousness Syr..in doing good ye suffer Eth MalatTHY THA
blessed are ye] Bo Syr Eth, ракариюи єттє Ñ 25, Arm.. om erre A &с
TevooTe ae (om ae Bo rs) &c but their fear fear not] N &c, Vg Bo
Arm .. but he who terrifieth you ye shall not fear Eth .. and ye shall
not fear those who terrify you Syr orae anp. (єр. 14) nor be
troubled] Bo, руде тарах. № &c, Vg Arm .. and ye shall not be troubled
Syr Eth..om BL 43

5 мє] 5 14, М &e, Vg Bo..adda Syr Arm Eth..om Eth ro
пєҳ the Christ] 5 14, rov xv SABC 13, Vg Bo Syr .. rov Oeov
KLP &c.. Arm has the Lord himself and Christ .. Eth has but sanctify
God in all your heart (conduct ro) ssathhogy &c lit. sanctify him

40 TCIICTOAH ЇШЄТРОС À

фо ом метмонт. ететмебтот потоєну miee eẸano-
Aora потом mniee ETAITED азазоти азпшахе erbe
өеАпїс стмонттиути. 1 aAa ON oTeeliTpaepaw
SOIT OTOOTE. ETNTHTH eeeeay NOPCTIEIAHCIC EMAMOTC.
BERAC оз» METOTHATAAAAEL aeeewTH понт eveai-
WNE HSWETCOUL] NTETHAMACTPOCPH етмамотс єтояе
neyt. 17 Mamore Tap єтетиере аяппетиднозсү
ететищиотсе. еще MAI пе MOTWW AeMMoTTE. поото
epoc ететмете ааппеессх. !° хе пеҳс ayot

16 (a) 5 6 14 17 (a)56814$536!8 Roovo]a 5.. figose 14
361..eoove 6 18 (a) 5 6 14$ 361 5

in your hearts] 5 14, № &c, Vg Bo Arm .. but sanctify in your hearts
the Lord Christ буг — ететисВ. being prepared] 6? &c, Bo (epeven-
coh} яхазотей preparing you) .. стою, NBC, 13, m..add de A &c,
Vg..and become prepared Syr..and (om Arm) prepared become Arm
Eth it(em r4)ovoeiug mrar lit. at every time] 6? &e, ae Ñ &с,
Vg Bo Eth, Orsiesius..om А 123, Syr e€anoXM. lit. to give
defence] 6 &c, Arm (answer) .. that ye should answer Eth .. mpos amoo-
уау N &с, Vg (satisfactionem) Bo (esanoNovsa) Syr Потом па»
erarres (6 .. 1 5.. { 14) &c to all who ask you the word &e] 61 &e,
Bo (eenaepevim who will ask а word) N &c (Xoyov) Vg (rationem)
Arm... every one who asketh you the word Syr ..to those who ask you
Eth .. omnibus &c Orsiesius erbe eeNnic &c concerning the hope
which (is) in you] (a) (6?) &c, Bo (om which A) .. about the hope of
the faith Syr Vg .. de fide et spe Vg (harl tol) ea fide Orsiesius .. about
this your hope Eth .. терь trys ev vyv eAmidos N &c, Vg .. which is about
your hope Arm

16 adda] a &с, NABO 13, Vg Bo Syr (h) Arm..om KLP «&е, m
Syr (vg) .. and Eth оп &c lit. in a meekness and a fear] (a?) &e,
Во Syr Arm .. pera &с N &е, Vg .. in. your meekness and in fear of
God Eth esn(5 6.. ovi 14)т. аз. (en 14)oscew(a 5.. H 14) mes-
(5 б..н а 14)an(5 6..era.. v т4)сис ent, having a good conscience]
(а?) &е, Bo Syr.. стед. exovres ау. N &e, Vg .. ye shall have disposi-
tion sweet Arm .. make good your conduct Eth охх &c lit. in that
in which they slander you] (a?) &c, m Vg, ev о karaAaAew 0e В, Syr
(В) Arm.. ev o karaAaÀocw vpwv ws какотошу ЗАСКПР &с, Vg

т PETER Ш 16-18 41

sanctify in your hearts, being prepared always to give (a)
defence to all who ask you the word concerning the hope
which (is) in you, иф (>) in meekness and fear: having
a good conscience, that in that in which ye are slandered they
should be ashamed, namely those who abuse your good
manner of life which (is) in the Christ. И For it is good to
do the good (and) suffer, if this is the will of God, rather than
doing the evil. 18 Because the Christ died once for our sins,

(tol harl).. those who speak against you as against evil men Syr (vg)..
those who speak against you as men of evil Bo .. 4f there are those who
slander you as for your evil works Eth етехиц. &c they should
be ashamed, namely those who abuse &c] (a?) &c, xaracxOwow ot
exnpealovres &е N &с, Vg Arm .. they may be ashamed as those who
slander &c Буг.. йтотбтщіпі йхеми ercaxi Sapwrtem appr
MoancasnmeToOwosy отоо ETSIaoTW they may be ashamed, namely
those who speak against you as evil men and who abuse &c Bo .. they
may be ashamed, those who slander you from the goodness of your
works which are because of Christ Eth fitetTHanact. &c your good
manner of life which (is) in the Christ] (a) &c, Bo (om which is) Syr
Arm.. vov т. ay. ev (es xv N*) xo атаотрофли МАВР &e, Ус... т. ev
xo ay. (аууту C) av. CK L .. Eth, see above

7 wamnosc &c ann. (om 14 361) lit. for it is good, ye doing the (om
14 36 1) good, ye suffering, if &c, rather than doing the evil] a &c ..
KPELTTOV yap ayaĝoroiovvras, €t BeXou TO Вера TOU 0cov, TACKXELV 7)
kakor. № &e, Vg (voluntas dei velit) Arm (they will with God's will) ..
manec Tap fITETHIpY ames, rexe 4(54 FS)ovomup йхєптөє-
Хназа йтє Ht птетеиблахкао egote &с for it is good that ye should
do the good, if wisheth (wished) the will of God, and suffer, rather than
doing the evil Bo (epetenips &с doing the good вавр 18).. for it is
profitable for you while ye do good work that ye should endure evil if
therefore thus is the will of God and not while ye do evil Syr .. for it
is better while good ye do, and will the will of God, that ye should
suffer, than while evil ye do Eth

? next the Christ] 5 &c, №, Vg (har!).. pref. кш A &c, Vg Bo
(2624) Syr Arm Eth (Christ also) ачахот &с died once for our
sins] 5 &6.. эазох поусоп еее probs єорнї exwn died once
because of the sin for us Bo (om for us к*).. once died for our sins
Syr.. once for sins for your (оит cdd) sake died Arm .. ara тєрї

42 TGHICTOAH ПИСТРОС X

HOTCOM ох мемиобе. Mamaroc ох pegsi Noone.
BWEKAC еетретмоюи eoovi ENMNOTTE. CACTRLOT жже
ом TCAPT- ^Цомо ae gee enna. 1 oss пах eacthor
acpratgeoesuy MITEMNA етоая пештеко. * ias NTATp-
ATCUOTRL MATTEOTOEMY. EMEPE тязмтохрщонт я«епитотуте
Kw ehoX ом Megooy ймоое. evrasero итьфотос.
та! NTA OENKROTI пот есоти EPOC ATOTAAas EMeeoos.

спи. | ey Bo (FKs) а) 561436! 2 (a § at enepe)
56 14361 кіфотос] 6..n1hotoc 5..6shovtoc 14

арартиюу (add уши C?, Vg .. add vrep nuov А) алтєбауєу (NAC al.. era-
bev BKL PP &oc).. once died because of the sins of man Eth, continuing
and because of us he died the just for our sins naik. the righteous |
а &c..add ae Bo(ars) пресі пеон the iniquitous] 5 &e, ио
Bo .. «ov М &c, Vg Arm (unrighteous) .. sinners Syr .. Eth, see above
ж. ечетрети. (третети. 5 6) &c that he should cause us to approach
God] я &c.. wa «pas (vas В 31, Syr vg) тросауаур то Jew N &c
(om то бед B) Arm (us cdd).. ut nos offerret deo Vg .. птєҷєптєп
&c that he might bring us to God Bo Eth (cause to come) €at[1107
having died] 5 6, Bo (eejssos 0)..a«sxo$ he died a 14, Syr (pref.
and) Arm ЕЊ .. дауатодес N &c, mortificatus Vg .. he caused to be
Killed himself Eth vo (his flesk) {en(a 14) indeed] а &с.. om
A*, Vg (am fu) Syr Eth .. for even if Arm aqwitd he lived] a &с,
Syr Eth (and) .. qong he liveth Во.. that he should vivify Eth ro..
Cworonfers М &с, vivificatus Vg .. but he is alive Arm nenita the
spirit] а &c .. zv. № &e, Arm .. add holy Eth то

? озу mar in this] а &с, Bo.. om Syr Eth..ev o № &с, Vg
eacbox &c having gone (away), he preached &c] 5 6 .. aqghwr &c he
went &c (а) 14 .. ко то ev pvdaky (add xaraxexAaopevors С, Vg harl
tol Syr vg) vvevpacw opevÜes exgpvéev М &e, Vg Arm (were in,
prison were cdd).. wena erem пицтеко aequje ма AYIEN-
позе пооту the spirits also which are in the prison-he went, he
preached good tidings to them Bo .. and. he preached to the souls those

т РЕТЕВ Ш 19-20 43

the righteous for the iniquitous, that he should cause us to
approach God, having died indeed in the flesh, but he lived
in the spirit: in this, having gone (away), he preached to
the spirits which were in the prison; 20 these which were dis-
obedient at the (former) time, while the long-suffering of God
was putting off in the days of Nohe, while the ark was being
made, this into which a few fled, (and) they were saved from

which were held in Shail Syr..and he went to those whose soul
imprisoned remaineth and preached to them Eth
? мах fi(em 5 б)татр(єр 14)атс. these which were disobedient |
a &с, NH ETavepatewt йонт lit. those who were unpersuaded Bo
(enar. Г) (Syr).. gui inereduli fuerant Vg..arebynoacw N &c, to
those who were perverse Eth àxne(14 .. хт 5 361.. an a б)от.
lit. at the time] потснот at a time Bo, поте № &e, Vg Eth ( formerly)
.. trs. who formerly were &c Syr (Arm) e(om r4)nepe(om a)
Tantoa ponr (щенеотич 14) &c while the long-suffering of God
was putting off | a &с.. ore алеё (атаё 31 al) єдєХєто N) TOV дєоъ pak.
Re &e, Vg Arm (was indulgent to them) Eth (and waited for them) ..
оотє ae (om ae A) етас(етаЧ FGS)GI9O йхє{азєтрецоот понт
üre d but when was indulgent the long-suffering of God Во .. апеё.
ту т. 9. ракробушау W*, quando expectabant dei patientiam Vg cle,
cum. sustinerent dei patientiam Vg (Бал) .. Syr has in the days of N.
when the long-suffering of God commanded that should be made the ark
in hope of their repentance en &c in the days] a &c.. pref. those
who were Eth ro nwoe] 5 &c.. поє Bo, N &с, Vg.. noyé Arm ..
nükh Syr Eth..add me (а) estatuo &c lit. they making the
ark] (а?) &c.. etaqeassso йоуктћотос who made an ark Bo (eat.
B*FS I8 .. karackeva£ojevys kuBorov N &c, cum fabricaretur arca Vg..
when he maketh the ark Eth .. in which the ark he was fashioning Arm
Tar (єп 5 б)та оем(ом 14)к. &c this into which a few fled,
(and) they were saved] (а) &с.. єтє өн ve ETA охик. (єтє өн ETE
gank. B?) noge пЗитс (ehoN grote A..ehoN її&нт© к) that
in which a few were saved Во..єѕ wv о№муо (ш CKLP &c)-
Suecwbnoav N &e, Vg (pauci) Arm..Syr has and eight souls ‘only
entered it and lived .. and were saved in it (om in it ro) eight souls,
a few from water Eth єпзлооу from the water] 5 6, Arm Eth ..
eriax пая, through the water а 14, ди vdatos М &c, Vg Во (e&oN Sen)

44 TCHICTOAH IIIICTPOC A

€va*co Шазотме аи. 21 Bara птупос semban-
Ттїс# лд ETTOTSO KeeeWTH темот. ON оте) am ehor
псор ите Tcapz. ААЛА язпотошб итеусхиетьисе
ETHAMOTC пило ра» MMOTTE. отта» птооуи ие NEXE.
? MAI ETOHOTMALe азпмосте each сора ETME. єл
HacweAoe оупотлссе мас зеп HeTOVcia ert igor.
IV. лехе Ge eaywitorce ом TcapZz. итоти оот-

м (a) 56 14361 ficops й] 5 6..єпєпборх em 14 fimagpar|]
5 6.. TE 14 ? (a) 5 6 14 361 ovno.] онпо. 14
* (a) 5 6 § 14 $ 171 361

.. fn. the waters Syr .. om Bo (к) evaxeo us. ips (i r4)oen lit.
they filing eight souls] (a?) &c..ere и афужи me (om me P)
which were 8 souls Bo, trs. тоот єоті окто Uvyat, 80. д vd. &e,
Vg Arm (souls about eight) .. Syr and Eth, see above

? Rata n(m б)тт(н r4)n. &c according to the type of the baptism
which saveth you now] (a!) &c..« ка vpas (nuas) avrvrvzov vvv
cote. Barticpa minuse mu .. in which tupos ye also were vivified in
baptism Буг..о ka vpas (np.) avrvrvrov vvv сшбе Ватт. МА ВСК
LP, Vg (similis formae) Arm (асс. to the same pattern vivifieth bapt.) ..
ка vpas &c N* .. and we also now he saved us in his form, in baptism
Eth .. and we also now, he sav:d us in his outward sign (lit. the form
of the entering into the church) of dipping Eth ro.. патри{ пеотеп
оотєп {поз qmamaoess өнпоз Sem оттупос fite отозас thus ye
also now he will save you in a type of a baptism Во “uwt you |
а &с, МАВР зі, Vg Bo Буг.. nuas CKL &c, Eth Kiar. TEMOT
you now | (а) &c.. кає vp(nu)as avrervzov vw МА ВСТР &c, Vg Syr
(h) .. атт. vvv kat чи (ур) а$ К al Tenor now] аутт. vvv А &с..
vvv аутит. Ñ, Vg..om vvv 4 al, Во (s*) Syr (vg) Arm oit ое»
(a 14) &с not in a washing away of filth of the flesh] a? &c, Eth
(flesh from filth) .. not when the flesh ye wash from filth Syr .. ov саркоѕ
oToÓcois ротоо N &c, Vg.. поз eSpnr am stre oseoNeb йтє
Teaps not a putting down of the filth of the flesh Bo .. not of flesh the
filth by (om cdd) throwing away Arm .. and not that he removeth our
filth Eth ro axnoscoujb(s а 14 361) йтєтсу(н 14)иет(н a) aH
(s а..® 361)сс ev. &с by the answer of their good conscience
with God] a 5.. потощЁ &e the answer of &c with God 6 14..

т PETER III 21—IV 1 45

the water, amounting to eight souls: 21 according to the type
of the baptism which saveth you now, not in a washing away
of filth of the flesh, but (a) by the answer of their good
conscience with God, through the rising of Jesus the Christ ;
22 this (one) who (is) on the right hand of God, having gone
into the heaven, the angels having been subjected to him and
the authorities and the powers.

IV. The Christ therefore having suffered in the flesh, ye

the answer of their good conscience A.. cvvednoews ay. erepwTnpa ets
Geov N &c, Vg..of good mind the evidence to God Arm.. Sen ov-
супнљєсіс сизиес єпхіптобо а%ф+ч-(єфҗ- ва) in а good conscience
unto the praying to God Bo.. when ye confess in God in pure conscience
Syr..that good conduct he may teach us in that we believe in God
Eth errax(R 14) &c through the rising of Jesus the Christ |
a &с, Bo (ейоХ errem птон).. (a) avactacews w xv № &с, Vg
Arm Еһ .. add our Lord Eth ro..and in the resurr. of Jesus Christ
Syr (making not—conscience a parenthesis)

22 way етот. & this (one) who (is) on the right hand of God] (a)
5 6.. eggs &с being on &с 14..0s єоти ev дейа тоу Ócov Ne &с (om
rov МВ) Vg (fu) Arm .. фн етжи caovimase ht that (one) who is
put at the right &c Bo... who was to sit at &c Eth .. trs. he who was
exalted to heaven and is on the right &c Syr .. add deglutiens mortem
&с Vg (am &c) eaghwx &c having gone into the heaven] а 5 6,
zopevÜes ets ovpavov Ñ &c, Vg Во (add enujos up B°GOP 18) Arm
(heaven) .. Syr, see above..who went wp into heaven Eth..om 14
e(om 5 6 36!)a паст, &c lit. the angels having been subjected to him
with the authorities with the powers] d &c..(pref. отоо and Гхот)
as(eav FGKS)GnexoO0w пас ivxegam-mess part EF. MEN FANKON
subjected them to him angels with auth. with powers Bo .. vrorayevtwv
avro ayyeXov кб. &c № &c, Vg Arm .. and were subjected to him angels
and &е Буг Eth

! пес ge elom 14 36!)54. «е the Christ therefore having
suffered &c] 5 6 171.. пеже ae &с but &e a 14.. xv ow тадоуто$
ВС, Vg .. add vrep уро’ МСА КТР &е, Буг (В) .. nXE оти етачщ.
(os к) Sem тсарх еррнї exon the Christ therefore having suffered in
the flesh for us Bo ..if Christ therefore suffered for us in the flesh Syr
(vg) .. Christ suffering by flesh for us Arm (in suffering cdd .. having
suffered cdd)..but if Christ was crucified in his flesh for us Eth
йт. ©. ye also] а &c, ku vues № &c, Vg Arm .. ооо йө. o. and ye

46 TCHICTOAH IHICTPOC АХ

THTT оон i24€( TM QAL пеуеесетуе. хе MENTALLOT
см TcapZ aqo оз» пиобе. ? етаатрециюпе ce ow
Wemreveera pwee. AANA epngeceene iuteooov
язпесромо oae пото яепмоуте. QW Tap ermeov-
ое iraepovenre ехтетмегре asímovouj иноєөмос.
‚стетмазосоще ом Ихоояя en пепготамх a£ ittoe
ам ASHP eM COWS челт ifseiTpec[ujasujeerac Aon

2 (а) 5 614171361 ° (а) 614171 on] Bo(To).. pref. прн

Bo япо. | emite. 14

also Bo Syr Eth оок &e lit. arm you &c] a &с, eek өнпот &c
Bo Eth..trs. туу avrqv evvoiav orAwacbe N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth ro
озх ner(mi 5 6 17!)axeeve in this thought] a &c, Eth ..7. а. ву.
м &е, Vg Syr (mind)..à»(e rxPsS)naxscaxov with this form Bo..in
this flesh Eth ro.. om Во (хт) «e me(om r4)mrassx0$ because
he who died] а &с.. от o табои Ñ &c, Vg Bo Arm Eth.. for (yap)
every one who died Syr оп тє. in the flesh] а &c, KP &c, Vg
Arm ..in his body Syr .. in his flesh Eth .. сарк N ABCL, Vg (am fu)
aqNo ceased] а &с, reravrar NÑ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. was free from Eth
..aqraNcot he cured himself Во охх ппоёє lit. from the sin |
(a?) &e, Bo (e&oN ga.. ch. Sem NT)..apaprias R*ACKLP &с..
apapruus МеВ, a peccatis Vg Arm..from all sins Syr..from his
sins Eth

2 етзатречиюне ge for him not to be any longer] 5 &e, Bo.. om
ge a, Bo (26) .. es то ракети N &c, ut iam non Vg .. that he should no
longer-live Syr Arm .. that he should not live any longer Eth (ro see
below) on R(om 5)ems(er 17 !.. & 14)evaxia пй(5 171361 ..
пєй 14 .. B б)розае in the lusts of the men] (a) &c .. in lusts of man
Bo Eth .. аубротои єт:дишос X &c (trs. C) Vg Syr (to &c) .. according
to human lusts Arm .. that he should not lust after human beings any
longer Eth то adda] от а ep(ep a 14 17!)m. &c to spend the
rest also of the days of his life] (a) &c..mcems йтє negons єп
Tcaps Wwreyary the rest of his life in the flesh to spend it Bo.. тоу
єт:Моитоу ev тарк [uocat xpovov N &c, quod reliquum est in carne
vivat temporis Vg .. he should live the rest of the time Arm .. Syr has
as much time as there is in the flesh, but (adda) to the will of God..
that he should finish the remainder of his life in his flesh Eth .. that ye

т РЕТЕВ ТУ 2-3 47

also arm yourselves in this thought ; because he who died in
the flesh ceased from sin; ?for him not to be any longer т
the lusts of the men, but (а) to spend the rest also of the
days of his life in the will of God., ? For it is sufficient for
the time which passed away that ye have done the will of
the Gentiles, walking in the pollutions and the lusts and the
drunkennesses and the revellings and the defilements and the

should live the remainder of your days аз long as ye are being in your
flesh Eth ro озх nos. яз. in the will of God] a &с, Bo (Зуг).. trs.
GeAnpare (rov) cov тоу eziXovrov &c М &c, Vg (voluntati am fue ..
voluntate fu *) Arm (acc. to the will) Eth (Zn the will)

* ow сар for it is sufficient] 6 &e, М<АБ, Vg Syr Arm .. add ушу
CKLP &c .. add vuv №“, Во Е (уе have sufficient .. was it not for you ?
ro) eneosoermg й (єп 6)Tay. caT. (єт. 14) &c lit. unto the time
which passed away ye having done (doing 14) the will of the nations].
(a?) &c .. 331 cnov ета4ени epevenipr &с at the time which passed
away doing &c Bo..o wapeXgAvÜes xpovos то Bovdypa тоу eÜvov
karepyaaOa, 8 A BO 13, Vg.. o т. x. rov Biov то ветра &c KLP &o ..
the time which passed in which уе worked the will of the profane Syr..
the time which passed in which ye worked (while ye work ro) the will
of the peoples Eth .. the past time for being under (lit. of) the will of
the heathen Arm єтєтпакоощє walking] (a?) Bo (add ae 26) ..
пе(ош N)ropevpevovs Ñ &с .. qui ambulaverunt Vg Arm .. om Syr
Eth ..in which &c Arm cdd пхооях the pollutions] a? &с..
eanc'oseas pollutions Во, aceXyewis № &с, Arm .. luxuriis Vg .. dis-
soluteness Syr .. fornication Eth (omitting 2n) эп and] five times
a? &c Eth .. four times Syr..om four times N &е, Vg nenr(es
171..и 14)evaxra the lusts] a? &6.. ош Syr.. єт.бошас N &c, Vg
Bo .. lust Eth fitoe the drunkennesses] 6 &c..oamers: йотео
(ax&rugy ГбОР 18) прн drunkennesses of many kinds Bo .. owodpdAvyvas
N &c, Vg Arm .. in drunkenness Буг .. drunkenness Eth fixup the
revellings] (a?) &c.. om 14 .. коре № &c, Vg Bo Eth?.. in impurity
Syr Arm (plural) ficwwy the defilements] 6 14 17 .. defilements
Bo.. moros М &с, Vg Eth? (add immoral) ..in revelling Syr .. with
intoxications Arm _ a&aatitpeg (py 14) uy. lit. the idolatries which are
polluted] a? &с.. кои aÜejurows єдоћоћатреюлѕ N &c, Vg Arm (om
ко) ..9atteo miot Maretuasuwerawdron many profane idolatries
Bo.. in worship of demons Syr .. lit. loving gods Eth

48 TGIICTOAH ИПЄТРОС X

єтхложе. ‘oae mar euaspurnHpe йтетипнт at
Waeeeay oW иеобите MANTUNA Neextora. 5 мах
етих Лосос а®петсбтот ERPINe миетомо sew мєт-
ззоотт. lerbe им tap arevauredize пикереч-
SL00TT. хенас ехенруме ляззоот HATA posee ом
TCAPS. исефио AE KATA пиотте oss пепих. ‘oan
ме потом пая ACOQN едом. сая петмонт Ge

(а) бт туп 5 (a) 6 14 17! 6 (а $) 6 14 § 121 $ (173)
T 6 § 14 § 121 (Р)

^ exx mar eujasp(ep 14) uy. lit. in this which they are wont to

wonder] (a?) &с.. ev o &еибоутаи N &c, Arm (having become strangers)
‚єтє фи me ETOFOS mnujessas o инт lit. which is that which they
are strange т it Bo .. Syr has and behold now they are astonished and
blaspheme you.. Eth has take heed therefore (om ro) (that) into this
work (єн б)тєтїїпнт an that уе run not with them] а &с, Во..
pn отутреХоттоу орох № &c, Vg .. not with you they conduct themselves
Arm... Syr has in that ye are not lustful with them .. Eth ro has (that)
ye run not, be stranger from that way and from that work which 1з
immoderate and those indeed who blaspheme .. Eth has (that) ye run
not &o-immoderate, and behold men of them wonder at you and they
blaspheme you when they see you that ye associate not with them in
that work (as) formerly оп meobuse ях. fice. in the works of
dissoluteness, and (they) blaspheme] 6 171.. off m. ях. cextosa Tap
in the works &e for they blaspheme 14.. є тту avrqv түз атта
avaxvow, Pàaopnpovvres Ne &6, in eandem luxuriae confusionem,
blasphemantes Vg, eSovn єпіфоп ehoN po пте фз естатоу Xa!
evxeora into the same effusion of the unhealthiness blaspheming Bo..
es &с ku Pàaopypovow W* O*, Arm (pref. but they are cd) .. in the
former dissoluteness Буг

° mar єтпә{№осос these who will give account] a? &c, Bo
(ин those &c) ov атодосооси Xoyov Ñ &e, Vg .. who will give answer
Arm..these therefore who ате about to render account Eth .. they
are about to render account Eth то .. those who will give account to

т PETER IV 4-7 49

polluting ?dolatries: * with regard to which they are wont to
wonder that ye run not with them in the works of dissolute-
ness, and (they) blaspheme: ?these who will give account to
him who is prepared to judge those who are alive and those
who are dead. For because of this the gospel was preached
to the dead also, that they should be judged according to man
in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit. 7 But
the end of all approached: be prudent therefore and be sober

God Syr зяпєтсЁт. exp(6 171..йкр r4)me to him who is
prepared to judge] a? &c, Bo (exoam є) Vg.. rw єтоциос exovrt Kpwat
N &c, Arm .. o. er. кроуть BC* .. he who is about to judge Syr, he
who will be prepared to judge Eth ineromno.&c those who are
alive &c| (a?) &c, Во, N &c, Vg Arm Eth..the dead and the living
Syr Eth ro

€ erbe because of] (a?) &c 171, Bo Vg Syr Eth.. es В &c, Arm
wap] 6 171, N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm.. om 14 .. and Eth .. ках vap 121
avevatt. lit. they evangelized] 6 &c, Bo (aveiujennoqr) .. ceevac.
they evangelize 14..evyyyeur0g N &с, Vg Syr (announced) .. they
announced Eth .. he announceth Eth то .. it was offered Arm
itit(mem 14) кєр. to the dead also] 6 &c, Bo Syr Eth .. trs. кас vexpous
єшүүү. &с, Vg етекрше ях. lit. they should judge them] 121
171, Syr Arm Eth.. ev. sen яз. 6.. ev. 33. зп 14.. псє{олп aser
epoo Во, кросу) pev № &c, Vg ката р. &c according to man in
the flesh] 6 &c 171, ката avOpwrov тарк 16 al .. ката игр. Sen тсарки
Bo .. ката avOpwrovs тарк NÑ &с, Vg (in carne) Syr (sons of men in
flesh) Arm .. in their flesh according to man Eth псеши> &с but
live асс. to God in the spirit] 6 &c 17 !, Bo В &c (пиеурали) Vg (in
spiritu) Arm .. and live in their spirit acc. to God Eth .. and live in
God in spirit Syr

7 ean &c lit. but the end of every being approached] 6 &c .. пхок
me ioo ruben but the end of every thing approached (was approach-
ing NT) Во.. таутоу (ros Arm) де reAos nyyixeyv Ñ &c, Vg Arm (om
дє)... but arrived the end of all Syr .. for (pref. and ro) approached the
end of all Eth ба (езэ f!) &c lit. find your heart] 6 &c f1,
asess act find understanding Bo .. софроууоате Ñ &c, estote prudentes
' Vg Syr..awake Arm .. purify your heart Eth бе therefore] 6
121 fl, М &с, Vg Bo Arm..om Eth.. because of this Syr.. ae 14

1717.4 Е

50 TENICTOAH NHETPOC х

мтетимифе EMEWAHA. — 5oaenH noob miee eviTAHTH
AAT HTATANH ESOT ENETHEPHT ac охи. же
Wape TacanH оффе ehoA ext отазнище ммобе.
°ететмо зажал Цазвзо сооти ENETHEPHT хи npsspss.
N пехарисяях AE NTA Nora nora сит ететмома-
комет eero пиетмерну оос OIROMORRLOC емлиоу
rex apie аяпиобте етщобе. П петщахе. оос
соеищахе fire ппоутє me. петомакомег. оос EROA
QW TORR етере ппотте $ a24s0c. xenac epe muove

* 61S samo Lif) * 64.121 f! 10 (6) 14 (121) Ғ ять]
121 fl.. еита 6.. да 14 "ua rali

птетииифе (н #1) and be sober] conjunctive tense 6 &c #1.. отоо
porc and watch Bo Vg Syr Eth .. be vigilant Arm .. kac vare Ne &с,
Marcus .. om кал N* eneu. unto the prayers] 6 &c #1 (ищ.)..
Sem mmpocewvoeH in the prayers Bo..in orationibus Vg.. es rtas
тросєоҳаѕ KLP &e, Arm... es трос. NAB, Marcus .. es Tpocevxyv 13
al, to prayer Syr Eth .. Sen np. in the prayer Bo (v kns 18 26)

* gaon before] 6, ЗАВ 13, Vg (am Ваз tol) Arm ( first of all) ..
add ae r4 &с, KLP &e, m Vg (fu demid) Bo (щорп). Syr (h)
Eth..pref and Syr (vg).. Eth has but from all that which is first
ет (сот 12 )n(en r4 12 1)тнти &с having the love &c] туу es eavtovs
ауатуу єктєут exovres М &e, Vg (mutuam in vosmet ipsos) .. love
constant having to one another Arm .. love &с shall be to you Syr..
aape {асапи won (om uj. T) ecann (add e&oN Fs) Sen ennor
€ (п Fs)stet. let the love be continuous in you one to another Bo .. love
one another in the fullness of your heart Eth a(e r2)ait wait
without failing] ecasrm continuous Bo Vg ..ekrevy № &c .. constant
Arm .. lit. sharp Syr .. in fullness &c Eth, see above шаре &c the
love is wont to cover] tac. щасоовс Bo..koAvrre АВК, Vg Syr
Arm .. extinguisheth Eth .. cakuer XLP &c Tav. the love] Bo
(Xav.) minuse permu .. om n ЗАВКГР &c

° єтєтпо &с being hospitable] ujwns еретемог be being Bo Syr..
grogevor № &с, Vg .. hospitable being Arm..and love stranger Eth
a(e 121 fl) хя к. without murmuring | avev yoyyvouov NAB, m Vg
Syr Arm .. еретеиох fia Toc peaspeas being murmurless Bo .. not being
harsh Eth .. avev yoyyvopwv KLP &c

© mé». ae &c but the gift which each one received] 6 14 121 f!

т PETER IV 8-11 51

unto the prayers: $ before all things having the love toward
one another without failing, because the love is wont to cover
over a multitude of sins: *being hospitable toward one
another without murmuring: 10 but the gift which each one
received, ministering it to one another, as good steward of
the grace of God which is various; 1 he who speaketh, as
(saying) words of God; he who ministereth, as out of the
power which God giveth ; that God should be glorified in all

.. єкастоѕ кабо (ev o L) ehaBev ҳарсра NÑ &e, Vg Агт.. тотал
WOT, ката поазот єтацотте each one according to the gift which he
received Во .. and each one of you the gift which he received from God
Syr .. and all ye as ye received the portion of God Eth ae] om В &e;
Vg Bo Arm .. and Буг Eth є(її т4)тети». &c ministering it to one
another] 6 14 (17 ?) f1.. єє eavrovs avro 0ukovovvres М &с, Vg Arm..
eperesugessuj: (pref. ї&рнї FS 75) пит apr Sapwren ministering
in it among yourselves Bo .. he shall minister in it to his neighbours Syr
..to one another minister Eth o1k0(W. f')nossoc enamnos lit.
steward who is good] 6 14 121. Obs.this shows that the anarthrous noun
is regarded as singular, Eth .. pamommonossoc emaner Ш. stewards
who are good Во (om of &c K).. xaXov ow. Ñ &e, Vg .. stewards good
Syr ..om enanose good #1 птєҳ. &c of the grace of God which
is various] 14 12! fl..of the grace of God of many kinds Bo..
ток: xapitos cov N &e, Vg (multiformis) Arm .. grace divine of
God Syr ..for to each one individually (is) grace (lit. reward) from
God Eth

п merujaxe he who speaketh] фи єөпасахх he who will speak Bo
(етс. 18*).. every one who speaketh Syr .. eris aet Ñ &c, Vg Arm .. and
to those also who teach Eth оос єоєп(оп 14) щахе &c lit. as being
words of God] 14 f!..0m ne 121, ws Aoyia 0cov М &c, Vg (sermones)
Во (cass) Arm (of God oracles) .. as word of God ће shall speak Syr ..
teach the word of God Eth mera, he who ministereth] px
conau. he who will minister Bo .. and every one who &c Syr .. and he
also who &c Eth .. ev тіс док. Ñ &c, Vg Arm оос єђоћ eit tonr
as out of the power &c] as out of a power Bo, ws e£ :сҳооѕ N &c, Vg
Syr Arm .. let him (he shall го) minister in the power Eth етере
&c which God giveth] ен eve dX nace&roc that which God will
prepare Bo..ys (ws КПР) хортує (уау 69 al) о 6cos № &с, Vg
(administrat) Arm (granteth) .. that which God giveth to him Syr .. of
God which he gavetohim Eth — жекас (лас 14) &c that God should

Е 2

52 ТЄШСТОАН ППСТРОС X

хлєооу ON ооб мтая тм 1С NEXE. пах ете по пе
пєоот ati Haàaeaore Wa mereneo олеени. !? magee-
PATE. апрршпире аяптаяоо етмонттихти етщооп
мнт єухомт оос evooó ибрре MeTTago seeewTit.
BaAAA KATA өє ететиконтомет asejonoc аяпес.
pawe минти. женас ом ететиерьще gae пбхАП
choA аяпецеоох ететитеАнА. ‘ewe семобиеб
AONT erbe Mpat NEXE NAIATTHTTH. хе пепих

№ (al) 14 №51 $ 12! f! такоо] 7es1390 14 .. птроко the burning
Bo nert.) mert. (a!) 13 (а!) 1451 121 #1 komcore:] -a
121 sorgt] (al?) 14* 121 #1.. esse. 51..єйєзззз. 14 С

* (а1) 14 (51) (121) f!

be glorified in all things] wa ev таочу бобаблтал о Geos М &е, Vg
(honorificetur) Bo (бзоотъ) Arm .. that in all which ye do should be
glorified God Syr .. that in all should be glorified God Eth ori
through] dua N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. in Eth ne is] om A 13, Eth
meoos за nasíaove the glory and the might] Bo, t &c, Vg (et
imperium) Атта... om meas massae: and the might Bo (A) .. glory and
honour Syr..glory Eth.. power Eth ro wa пєгєпєө lit. unto
these ages] 14 121.. ща emeo feneg unto age of age fl, Syr Eth..
es Tous at. тоу at. Ñ е, Vg Arm cdd .. 2n saecula Vg (am fu) Arm ..
om rov аи. 31 al, Bo (B&rGK PR 18 26) .. ща eneg iive meneg THPOT
unto age of all the ages Bo (AT)..wnto age of the ages Bo (Гмоз)
gaun Amen] om Vg (fu tol)

1? sgassepare my beloved (ones)] 14 &c, Bo Syr .. ауатутой Ñ &c,
Vg (carissimi) Arm .. our brothers Eth апр (єр 14 12 1)р. wonder
not] r4 &e, Буг.. ру éew£eo0e № &с, Vg Bo (япєрєр өнпот
yeno Sen, є ГО) Arm (strange count not) Eth етпонтт. &c
which is among you, which happeneth to you] 14 &c.. eenaujwns
Sen өнпоу which will happen among you Во..т ev ушу-уши
ywopevg Ñ &c..qui-vobis fit Vg Arm .. which cometh to you Eth
eso оос eyoob n&ppe &c unto a testing, as unto a new thing,
that which befell you] a!? &c..om ос ergwh fl..zpos тєрасроу
ушу ywop. ws Eevov Ñ &с, Vg (novi aliquid).. eosnipacssoc потеп
фрн flovowh Ryeo eaqxesr onnow unto a trial for you
as a strange thing which found you Bo..at the temptations which

т PETER IV 12-14 53

things through Jesus the Christ, this (one) whose is the glory
and the might unto the ages. Amen. !? My beloved (ones),
wonder not at the burning which is among you, which
happeneth to you unto a testing, as unto a new thing, that
which befell you. 1° But (a) according as ye are sharing the
sufferings of the Christ, rejoice for yourselves; that also ye
should rejoice in the revelation of his glory, being glad.
М ye are reproached because of the name of the Christ,
blessed are ye; because the spirit of the glory and the power

happen to you, as something strange befalling you, because that for your
probation they happen Syr .. at the trial which cometh to you, as that
a strange thing happened among you Eth .. at &с, as that he trieth you
and that which ye are not accustomed to will come to you Eth ro ..
which for trial to you will be, as if strange things you befall Arm

13 ната ое ereti. (ое ети. #1) &c according as уе are sharing the
sufferings of the Christ, rejoice for yourselves] al? &с .. appr}
єт(р A)evenor ищфир епиахкато ATE NEXT рации аз ye are par-
taking of the pains of the Christ rejoice Bo Eth, кадо (оѕ) kowcverre
т. тоо Xv табушаси, Холрете Ñ &c .. communicantes Christi passionibus
gaudete Vg Arm (as sharing) .. rejoice because ye are sharing in &c
Syr хекас оп (om оп al?) єтєтнє(14..а 51 12 1)ращє &с that
also ye should rejoice in the revelation of his glory, being glad] (а! 1)
&e, М &e, Vg..om f!..oma Sem пкебори eh. ive neqwor
йтєтєпращі Sem отоеХиХ that also (om вабкь) in the revelation
of his glory ye may rejoice in a gladness Bo Arm (having rejoiced ye
shall be glad) .. that so also in &е ye may rejoice and be glad yr..
that when he shall appear in his glory ye may rejoice having been
glad Eth

1 еше if] al 14 51 121, Bo (Гекмозт) &c, Vg.. оЛХ e ка 69
al..and if Syr Eth..om #1..а44 ae Bo (as*ep 26) Arm
cenoone (51 121..ош 14)6 &с lit. they reproach you because of
(Sem in Bo) the name of the Christ, blessed are ye] (a1?) r4 5! 12!,
Bo (anō of the Lord a) Syr Arm (ye are reproached) .. om f!
(ending an omission by homeotel) .. ое ков ev (om N*)ovop. (Ww 13)
xv pakapio, Же &e, Vg (beati eritis) .. there are who reproached you for
the name &с happy ye are Eth же &с because the spirit of the
glory and the power of God] (a1?) 14 5! 121 f1.. ore ro TNs 8o£ys ко
Svvapews кал то Tov Ücov mvevpa AP al, Syr (В) .. om к. д. BKL &c ..

к

54 TCIICTOAH IIICTPOC À

язпєооу seii TSOL NTE MNOTTE ACTARTOM — a2420'[
EXNTHTTH. HATA роот QEM cexiova єроц. KATA
роти же eepxieoov. Г аапртре Ахат Tap aeeewTit
wroce оос ponere я пречооцт и претрппеөоот
н ча: петипо аи пе. 1° EWONE ac оос Хре-
TIAMOC аапртрецилпе. AAAA seapeqfeooy епиозте
сора: exae перли. V хе a meovoesg шопе ire
gam apxer choA сах пи! аяпиотте. euyxe gnap-
щорп AE MRON., ме OT те OAH мието иатсотая

йтє пи.] 33mm. 5! epos] 14.. epoos (a!) f!.. epo 33110$7e 5!
eqas.| £1.. qos. 14, Во 5 r4 (51) fipeqowyt] -ошёт 5!
14 $5! sanptpeg.] 51.. пет. 14 exu] 14.. im. 51, Во
1145!

xe caniwoy meas xos &с because that of the glory and the power
and the spirit of God Во (trs. the power and the glory к) .. because the
glory and the power of God and his spirit Eth .. the glory and of power
the name and of God the spirit Arm .. because the spirit glorious of God
Syr .. because that of the glory and that of the power of God and his
holy spirit Eth ro aym (car 14)тои £c lit. rested him upon you |
al? 14 51 121 #1, Bo .. resteth &c Syr Eth .. eb vias avaravera М &c,
Vg Агт ката poor акеп (a1.. seit 14 fl) &с lit. by their mouth
indeed they blaspheme him, but by your mouth he is being glorified]
(al?) 14 (517) #1 (eva) Bo (om ame) o 8, ката pev (om Vg) avrovs
Bracdyperar ката дє vpas бобайети, KLP &е, Vg (am harl tol) Syr
(h*).. om ЗАВ r3 Vg (fu demid) Bo Syr Arm Eth

75 anp(ane 14)тре Naar сар &c for let not any of you suffer]
14 (511) &с (ris yap al) Vg .. àanenepe отат ae щєпяхкао but let
not one of you suffer Во (om xe rs)..let not any of you suffer Arm ..
only not any of you as &c shall be suffering Syr .. there is not he who
suffereth among you as &c Eth .. [s there he who suffereth &c Eth ro

ewe d. H-H-H as murderer or-or-or] 14 51, Vg..us $. nm- ws

N &c..as (pref. зе or A Eth) a murderer (petjaxwort 26) or as-or
as-or as Bo (Syr) Arm Eth фометс| add y Ло:дороѕ 31
fipeyp(ep 14)п (ош 5!) п. lit. doer of the evil] 14 51 позречер-
netgwor a doer &c Bo (к)..какотоо$ Ñ &c..kakovpyos 69 al,

т PETER IV 15-17 55

of God rested upon you: by their mouth indeed he is blas-
.phemed, but by your mouth he is being glorified. 15 For let
not any of you suffer as a murderer or thief or evil-doer or
lover of that which is not his: 16 but if as Christian let him
not be ashamed ; but (a) let him glorify God over this name.
17 Because the time happened that the judgement may begin
from the house of God: but if it will be first of us, then what
is the end for those who are disobedient to the gospel of боа?

потсаазпєтооот a man of the evil Bo ях (ош 5l)ssas neth.
(mete, 51) &c lovér of that which is not his] 14 51.. hovpeyxoruyt
fica netewg anne а looker on that which is not his Во, aAXo-
трКо)етлокотоз Ñ &e, Vg .. busybody Arm .. that of dnother loveth and
coveteth Eth .. om Syr (vg)

16 Xe] om Bo (ва) .. add he suffereth Syr Хр! (є: 5l) evianoc]
51, B*..Scpnuexanoc Khréstetanos 14, W*, Bo (B*rak(r)T 26)..
xpuwrriavos NBE &c, Vg Bo.. Kristyono Syr .. Khrisdoneai Arm..
Kréstiyanavi Eth adda] Буг Arm Eth ..om Eth то.. дє N &с,
Vg Bo ssapegy. let him glorify] 14, 8o£a£eo6o 13..add &voq
rather (lit. he) 51 eopar exax over] ev N &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth
nerpam this name] Во, то ovoparı rovro МАВ тз 31, Vg Syr Arm
Eth .. то pepe т. KLP &c

7 a пеотоеиц щопє itte &c the time happened that &c] пенот
me eepeq єронтс the time 15 for to begin Bo Arm .. the time is that
Syr ..о (om МА) kapos rov № &с, tempus ut Vg .. came the time of
retribution that Eth ..the time of retribution came Eth ro йтє
neam apoQer that the judgement may begin] for it to begin, viz. the
judgement Во ..тоо арёасда то кра N &c, Arm..ut incipiat
iudicium Vg Буг Eth..om Eth ro єйоМ ожх(п 14) lit. out of]
Во, ато &с, de Vg, from Syr Arm Eth ещуже фиар(єр 14)-
wop ae maon but if it will be first of us] e де протоу ad трох
(viov МА? 31, Eth ro) N &e, Vg.. but if from you first Eth vo .. but
if from us it beginmeth Syr..:cxe ae (om ae a 26) ачна (om ma
TKO) еронтс eĝo пЗитеи йщори but if it was to begin out of us
first Bo .. but if happened from us the beginning Eth .. for if first from
us Arm ese &c then what is the end] Bo (se ащ пе пхок) Syr
Arm .. те To тєЛос № &c, Vg .. what then becometh (om ro) the end Eth
meto tate. lit. those who are without hearing] пи eror Патеют
понт those who ате unpersuadable Bo Syr Arm.. тоу олтє.боуутшу Ñ

56 ТЄШСТОАН HICTPOC А

fica пеулесеАлом чапиотте. TATW eujxe OTIC
epe позкмое їлгї erepe macebHc seit прер-
nobe naosono ебоХ тои. 1 оосте йкооте ertynorce
HATA пото яәпмоуте азаротостАе RNETYTXH
€npec[co WT азпистос OW отяэзитрерпипетихиоэ«.
У. Xnapanae: ве пиепресбутерос eTHQHTTHTTH
owe шбриресёутеросе av аячямтре йяяазонос ая-
пес. ATW йкомомос я#пєооу ETHAGWATT ебол.
2 же MOONE а®посе язпиотте ETHOHTTHTTH QW OTO-

з 14 (51) 1 14

1 (a) 14 npechyrT.] пресвит. 14 2

14 $

&c .. qui non credunt Vg .. those who deny Eth neyart. зап. the
gospel of God] Bo, Arm cdd Eth .. то (Луо N*) rov 0cov evayy. N &c,
dei evangelio Vg Arm.. the good news of God бут

18 ayw and] 14 (5l)..om Bo (А) ssovsce &с lit. hardly the
righteous] 14 (511)..0 дикалюб podis N &c, Vg Bo (пхопс) Syr Arm
Eth maovxas lit. will be saved] 14 (51) Bo (nooess) Vg .. cwlerar
N &с, Eth .. liveth Syr Arm (will live) пасейнс the ungodly] 14,
NAB?KLP &с, Vg (Bo) Syr (Eth) .. o де aveBns B* 137, Syr (h) Arm
Tisch. cites ‘cop aut peccator', but the Bohairic se = ere of the
Sahidie, which is here united with the preformative epe = єєрє
then will &c soit lit. with] 14..ко № &c, Bo..om Bo (вавр)
mpeg. the sinner] 14, NA .. om o В &c (Bo).. trs. nspesjepno&r отоо
пасейнс the sinner and ungodly Bo, бо al, Eth LXX ex N al pauc
waosono &clit. will be manifested where] r4, (a)qmnaosoneq eon
Bo, rov pavarai Ñ &e, Eth .. ubi parebunt Vg .. where is he found Syr
Arm (will be found) .. plural Arm cdd

19 ошсте wherefore] Bo, &oc, itaque Vg Arm (so that) .. оос oe
14 by error .. because of this Syr .. and Eth fixoove lit. the others |
kai or Ñ &с, et hii Vg Arm cdd Eth .. ин those Во Syr .. they who Arm
ээх ротбо!№е ñ. let them commit their souls] Bo Eth .. they shall com-
mit to him their souls Syr .. тісто ktory rapariÜcaÜocav ras Y. avrov
N &c, Vg Ага .. om avrov В епречеойт п. lit, unto the
creator faithful] т. кт. МАВ 13, Vg Arm Eth.. pref. ws KLP &с,

т PETER IV 18—V 2 57

18 And if hardly will the righteous (one) be saved, then where
will the wngodly and the sinner be manifested? 1° Wherefore
those also who suffer according to the will of God, let them
commit their souls unto the faithful creator in doing the good.

V. I exhort therefore the elders who are among you, as
fellow-elder and witness of the pains of the Christ, and shaver
of the glory which will be revealed. * Tend the flock of God
which is among you, not necessarily, but (a) willingly,

(Syr) .. unto God the creator who is faithful Bo отээптречр.
(ep. 14) lit. a doing the good] МВКІР &с, Arm cdd .. nxmips
axrumeenr, the doing the good Bo Eth .. ауаботонеюиз A 13 al, benefactis
Vg Агт .. in works good as to a creator faithful Syr

1 napar. &c I exhort therefore the elders who are among you] а
14 .. but I ask of the elders &c Syr .. трєо В. ovv rovs ev vw (om rovs &c
Arm) zapakaAc МАВ, Vg (obsecro) Arm (I pray) .. and those also who
are the older of you I beseech Eth .. om ovv KLP &c .. nmpec. ergen
өнпоу {оо epoos(ren л) the elders who are among you I beseech
them (you A) Во оос &c as fellow-elder and witness] (a?) 14, ws
cvjrp. &е Р, Syr (h) Arm.. o ovp(v)rp. &c NABKL &с, consenior et
testis Vg .. anor петеищфир aampechyt. отоо злааеере J your
fellow-elder and witness Во .. Г the elder your fellow and witness Syr
Eth (their) .. in right of elder and as he who is witness Eth го ñ(en
14) 5 зокоб Xx. of the pains of the Christ] 14, Во Syr Arm .. rov т.
xv пабтиатоу Ñ &c, Vg.. concerning (pref. even ro) the (this ro)
suffering of Christ Eth avw йк, &c and sharer of the glory which
will be revealed] 14, Bo... and sharer of his glory which is about to
be revealed Syr..o kat туз peAXovens атокаАуттес@ал боё$ kowwvos
N &с, Vg Arm (glory to be revealed 3 other variants) .. who is about
to appear in his glory that ye should be his sharer Eth

? же] om Bo (аҷаязоти Во ва) язпооє &c the flock of God
which is among you] Eth ro (and feed).. то ev ушу тоцилюи tov Ócov
N &с, Vg Arm (is of God) Eth .. àun1oe1 erden eunos пте ф+ the
Jlock which is among you of God Bo..the flock of God which is
delivered to you Syr оп отот. am lit. not in a necessity] py
avaykagTos МВ.. pref. epetencs i3xnosuyimis taking the visiting them
Bo (not in a force) emwkomovvres AK LP &c, providentes Vg (non
coacto) Атта .. pref. and work spiritually Syr (not in obligation) .. Eth

58 TCHICTOAH ПИСтРОС X

тор aW. aAAAA еомити ната пиотте. ovAe ом
OvaLHTeeaiony МШАО am. adAAa см ovovpor.
зоос ететмо am Waoerc емекАирос. aAAA ereti-
Woon йтупос noge. ‘жекае ecpgamnovono chor
NGINMOG Nwwc. єтєтиєхг аепекАоя»® aeleooy ETE-
sseqouch, сищире wee ом Tere сотая Иса
мепресотте[рос]. итотми ae тиртм xeAexTHO TH
ииетиерит. хе пиозте + orhe пихаелонт. yy ac
NOT QLLOT enetohoins. өйһєтнути сє ga TSI

3 4

14 LS Ie а NEUE ATH

has guarding them, not subjecting them in compulsion Eth egm.
willingly] exovowws М &c, spontanee Vg Syr (in will)..in a wish of
heart Bo .. in justice Eth Kata ппоутє according to God] Bo,
NAP 13 31, Vg Syr (b) Arm Eth..om ВКТ, &е Syr (vg) orac]
Bo, pyde NBKP &с, Vg Syr (h).. uy AL, Syr (vg) Eth оп
ovssitt. &c lit. in a love of gain of disgrace] олохрокербоз N &c, Vg
(turpis lucri gratia) Syr.. Zem ovasretayxip in a greediness Bo..
making (taking ro) gain of them Eth оп ототрот lit. in a
readiness] zpoÜvpos N &с (ракрой. 31) voluntarie Vg Arm .. in
a readiness of heart Bo .. in fullness of your heart and in joy Eth .. from
all your heart Syr

$ om verse В оос &c not as being lord] not as lords Syr .. not
as ruling Arm .. not. subjugating Eth .. not despising Eth ro .. pyde ws
karakvpievovres &с, neque ut dominantes Vg .. osae ppr} (om ях.
A) am xe (om xe P) eperemor iioc nor as (om A) that ye are lord Bo
смек№нрос unto the lots] єгїнї. Bo, rov kAypov N &c .. in cleris Vg
Arm (lots)..of the lot Arm cdd ..of the flock Syr.. is people Eth
aNNa] om Eth ro ет. пт(> 21)9moc becoming example] Arm..
тото: ywop.evou Ñ &с, formae facti Vg .. that ye should become to them
а good example Syr..aprrsnoc be example Во .. example become ye
Eth noge to the flock] om Syr..Ais flock Eth..add ex
animo Vg

* «erac &с that, when should be manifested] Syr (revealed) Eth ..
Kat фауерюбеутоз &с, Arm, её cum apparuerit Vg Bo (euyom aywan-
отопоч.. add ef. A) пиоб ñ. the great shepherd] lit. nxe-

ae

т РЕТЕВ У 3-6 59

according to God; nor with love of disgraceful gain, but (a)
readily ; ?not as being lord unto the lots, but (a) becoming
example to the flock: * аё, when should be manifested the
great shepherd, ye should receive the crown of the glory which
is not wont to fade. ? Young children likewise obey the elders,
but all of you cleave ye to one another: because God resisteth
the proud, but he giveth grace unto the humble. 5Humble

Tixwx 332a dtecoo the head of the place of sheep Bo .. rov арҳитоциєуоѕ
N &с, Arm .. princeps pastorum Vg .. the master (rab) of shepherds Syr ..
the lord of shepherds Eth .. the lord of shepherd Eth ro ` ETETHERS
ye should receive] Eth..add from him Syr .. кошесдє № &c, Vg Bo
язпєкћоля &с the crown of the glory which is not wont to fade] Syr
( fadeth not) Eth ( fadeth not) .. anix Мол» fiaoNwas iive поот the
crown unfading of the glory Bo .. tov apapavtwov tys доётѕ atepavov
N &с (от. т. д. 31) Vg Arm

5 Ru. uj. om йтє (4 14)oe lit. the young sons also in this manner]
14 ..opowws veorepo, NC &e, Vg Arm, пари nrseNugipr thus the
youths Bo .. ор. дє vewr. W* 13 .. and thus ye also youths Eth .. and ye
youths Syr сотах fica obey] 14 .. vroraygre № &с, Vg Bo Syr Eth
иєпрєесёт(н 14)т. the elders] (14) rois тр. №, sSeNNor the old men
Bo Arm..om тос A &c, Үс.. ѓо your elders Syr..to those who are
older than you Eth йтөтїт &c lit. but ye all ye cleave one to
another] 14..fiowten ae тнроу хеХ онпот sinsochio понт
eSovn eneren єрноу but ye all clothe you with humility of heart
one toward another Во .. таутє дє аААтАХо тту TaTewodopoovvgv
сукорВосасве МАВ 13, Vg (insinuate, induite tol m) Arm (humility
shall have.. hum. ye shall have cdd)..amd be clothed about with
humility of mind toward one another Syr..add vrotaccopevor after
aAAqAois KLP &с, Syr (h) .. and all of you learn the humbling your-

selves Eth + ovrhe &c lit. giveth against the proud] 14, Bo.. is
adversary to those who are proud Syr..humbleth the proud Eth ..
urepypavois аутитастоетол М &c, Vg Arm (contrary existeth) qt

хе &c lit. but he giveth a grace to those who are humble] 14, Во..
om ae Во (a) Arm..and he honoureth those who humble themselves
Eth .. талеуо де долу дарш № &e, Vg .. and to the humble he giveth
grace Syr

6 бє therefore] Bo (r?KNT)..om Bo tos єт. lit. the hand
which is strong] Bo (etasszags mighty) hand strong of God that it &c

60 TENICTOAH IIIICTPOC X

єтхоор NTE muove. TAPEYAECTTATTH Qat Ireovoeiuj
THp. ? ететимоухе aeneripoorw тир epog. хе
ито HeTepypoosug gaput. инфе итетироес. хе
NeTHANTIanoc пах болос язооще ечелоняя Hoe
үте оз. ечалие dca Week миєте н. пә
‚ ететихоерьттиути ететихоор epog ow meme.
ETETHCOOTH iurerorce ROTOT хон Chord итетмяяитсои
етоа® пос ос. 1 TNOTTE AE поееот wies пейтәсү-

Tapeyxect| отпа птечеес Во 7 14 qi] 14 * 14$. °14
$ at ететис. 10 14 § and at earte.

Syr .. trs. hand of God strong Eth .. ту краташал Хара N &c, Vg Arm
gu Neovo. тир in all the time] ev киро NBKL &с, Arm.. im
just time Syr..add exuxorys AP 13, Vg Bo (їїтє пужезаищии of
the visitation) Syr (h*) .. when he visiteth you Eth

7 єтєтйп. &c casting all your care] netenpworuy THPY ovee*
epos lit. all your care add it unto him Bo, zacav ти pepuwav vp.
ezip(p)ulavres Ñ &e, Vg (proicientes) Marcus (emifevres) .. and all your
care cast ye Syr Arm (om and) Eth (thought) epog unto him] Bo,
in eum Vg Arm .. єт avrov Ñ &c, Syr Eth .. upon God Eth ro, em rov
0cov Marcus хе &c lit. because he (is) he who taketh care] Arm
..хеотиг CepareNim (-заеХт Гсоѕ) nay because it is а care to him
Bo Syr, от. avro peci (pedei LP 31) N &е, Vg .. because he indeed
thinketh Eth .. avro yap Evagrius eapwtit of you] Bo, mept vov
Re &c, Vg (de) Syr Arm Eth.. rep. nuov N* 13, Evagrius..de
omnibus m

* мифе ñ. be sober and keep vigil] ууфате уртуортоате &е, Vg
Arm .. щопт еретеирис отоо „риттаяфии be watching and be sober
Bo .. be watchful and remember Syr .. be wise therefore and make wise
your heart Eth же because] NCL тз 31 &e, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth
„. ош М*АВКР, Marcus пєтплиті({ 14)2:&0c your adversary |
N &с, Vg Arm.. netenxaxi your enemy Bo Syr Eth narak. the
devil] Bo, о даВ. 13.. 808. М &c, Vg, Marcus .. Satan Syr Arm..
demon Eth {oone (is) walking] essougs walketh Bo Syr, repu-
mate. Ñ &c, Vg, Marcus..om Eth, Ap. patrum.. Arm, see below
eqeNonas. &c lit. roaring as these lions seeking] trs. qsxousr Appu
MOVMOTS cqoessoess. equo walketh as а lion roaring, seeking Bo ..

т PETER У 7-10 61

yourselves therefore under the strong hand of God, that he
may exalt you in all the time; ‘casting all your care unto
him, because he it is who taketh care of you. 8 Be sober and
keep vigil; because your adversary the devil (is) walking
(about), roaring as the lions, seeking to swallow up your
souls; 9 this (one) resist being strong in the faith, knowing the
same sufferings to be accomplished for your brotherhood which
(is) in the world. 10 But the God of all grace, he who called

trs. ws Aeov wpvopevos, тєритатє: Cytwv Ñ &c, Vg, аз а lion roareth and
(om Arm) walketh and seeketh Syr Arm .. roareth as а lion and seeketh
Eth fica Wark finetinpy(H 14)9¢H to swallow up your souls |
fica eur orai lit. to swallow up one Bo (pref. ке another SeT) .. rwa
катати КПР зі (xor. т.).. катати В .. Two. xaram 13 80 al,
Marcus .. twa kararın A &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth, Orsiesius (quem devoret)
Ap. patrum

? nas this] Фәх Bo (к).. фн that Bo.. o N &c, Vg .. Syr has stand
therefore against him being confirmed.. Eth has strengthen ye the
steadfastness ^ єтєтїїгоє. &c lit. standing ye, being strong unto him!
ет(р ^)етепиа (om па AK) оог epaten өнпоу е5оти ELWY еретеи-
TaxpHost ye will be standing against him, confirmed Bo .. avturrnre
стерео Ñ &c, Vg (fortes) Arm оп тгастїс in the faith] Bo, in fide
Vg Буг.. ту т. № &c, Arm..in your faith Eth єтєтпс. &с know-
ing the same sufferings to be accomplished] epetencworn ititarSics
Mal ихок Ae (om ae ATKO) Anar knowing these sufferings indeed,
the accomplishment of these Bo (pref. же that K).. adores та avra rov
tabnpatwv—eriteherc bar Ñ &e, scientes eandem passionem—fiert Ve Arm
(ye shall know—accomplished, infin. cdd) .. and know ye that also—these
same sufferings occur Syr.. knowing that the sufferings of &c will
occur to &c Eth .. knowing the sufferings of &c Eth ro їїтєтїтяаїїтс.
&c for your brotherhood which (is) in the world] ту ev то (NB .. om
А &c) косро vpwv (om L, Syr В) адєАфотут: erereXew0ot N &c, Vg
(Arm).. йпєтєнсинот ет (ош ev K)Sen пик. to your brothers who
(are) in &c Bo (om її AB*FGR) .. to your brothers who ате in the world
these &e Syr..of this world-to all your brothers, and strengthen ye
love Eth .. of this world, and strengthen &c Eth го

10 xe] and Arm.. om Bo (GP) $tos*0T niar of all grace] Bo,
macys Харитоз Ñ &e, Vg Arm..2n all honour Eth..om ай Syr
иеитачт. he who called you] Bo Arm Eth .. o каЛесаѕ vpyas SA BLP,

62 TGHICTOAH IHICTPOC X

TeOs* TH? TM єооум епещесох Wa емео. етоая mec
с. ехтетищиогсе TENOS ROTI ито ynachTeTHTTH.
ме вся NATH ие еите интим. И етепоч пе песох
Sel плеелоте Wa emco миемео gamam., 1? мое
итазаесете epoc NTaicoar NATH Woennos: ehod сти
cosQXraMOc ппістос исом. аипоранаАет arw erep-
чаитре хе Tài те TEXAPIC MUE яепмотуте. TA!
ETETHAOEPATTHTTH монте. 1° силиє єроти ивлек-

chre] тусите 14 я ? т4 (91) оемкоэт| ойк. 14

13 1491! epwtit] 14.. epo 9! by error

Syr (h)..o. к. nuas К &c, Vg (who called) Syr (he who &c)
neqeoos ща eneg lit. his glory unto age] meqwor йєпєо his gl. of
age Bo.. qv awviov avrov dogav Ж &c, Vg Arm.. his glory which (is)
for ever Syr .. which (is) for ever his glory Eth .. ryv &с ВаолАешаи kac
5. L .. his own age and his glory Eth ro єтоях тє? © T which is
in the Christ Jesus] Zn the Christ Jesus Bo, ev ҳо w AKLP &с, Vg
Syr (h*) Arm Eth ro .. in Jesus Christ Arm cdd Eth.. through Jesus
Christ Syr..ev xo МВ (ro) Буг (hb) ехтетищи (бт GP). v(a
14)enoy finovs ye having suffered now (a) little] Bo (поткотхт,
om now) .. о№уоу zaÜovras N &с, Vg.. he who gave to us while we
suffer these little troubles Syr .. and. briefly ye having suffered Eth ..
with whom for a little be ye fellow-sufferers Arm пточ lit. he]
om Syr еутасВтет. &с lit. will prepare you and give power to
you and give foundation to you] катартиое (RAB, Vg..add vpas
KLP &c) ornprger o8evoaec Gepedtiwre М &c .. катар. aT. сд. АВ, Vg..
eqecehte өнпоу йтєчсєл«өпє ө. єчє «хол norem eyeorceny i-
затеи he shall prepare you and settle(confirm в) you, he shall give power
to you, he shall put foundation to you Bo .. he shall strengthen, empower,
make foundation Arm .. he will perfect you and he will strengthen you
and he will instruct you Eth.. that we should be strengthened and
confirmed and established in him for ever Syr

П етепоч ne whose is] фос пе his is Bo..avro М &е, Vg Arm
(is) ..to whom Syr Eth пєоот &c the glory and the might] NLP
&c, Vg (demid harl tol) Еһ... зу боба краток К..то кр. к. 9 боёа 13
31, Во (assags) Arm.. the glory and the might and the honour Syr
(vg) .. то кратоѕ AB 23, Vg (am fu) Eth ro.. у боба 45 ща eneg

т PETER У 11-13 63

you into his glory eternal, which is in the Christ Jesus, ye
having suffered now (a) little, himself will equip you and give
power to you and give foundation to you, !! whose is the
glory and the might unto age of the ages. Amen. ™ As
I thought, I wrote to you a few (words) through Sulianos
the faithful brother, exhorting and witnessing that this is the
true grace of God, this in which ye stand. ??Saluteth you

fiemeo(ememeo 14) unto age of the ages] Bo (к) Syr, es rovs at.
тоу ш. NAKLP &с, Vg.. ща wieneo unto the ages Bo (FNT) В,
Arm .. ща eneg unto age Bo .. unto age of age Eth огакни Amen |
Arm cdd .. om 68, Arm

12 пое п. &c lit. in the manner which I thought I wrote &c] 14 ..
irs. avc Sa: потеи coN отот incriNovamnoc &c оос етазетт Ses’
eankovar Г wrote to you through S. &c as I think in few (words) Во
.. dia сі. &c ws Хоуора Ou омуоу єурора N &c, Vg Arm (some-
what) .. these few (words) as I think I wrote to you through &c Syr..
with S. &с as I thought briefly I wrote to you Eth cosNianoc |
14..c:Xovavov N &e, Vg Во Syr Arm (selūianos .. siluanos cdd) Eth
итистос пс. the faithful brother] 14, Syr .. пеисои &mnicvoc our faith-
ful brother Bo Arm Eth .. ушу rov тісто» ад. &c, Vg .. v. ад. т. т. 13
emapak. exhorting] 14, zapaxoAov Ñ &c.. ertitoss X comforting Bo
Arm.. and I exhort Syr .. beseeching you Eth avw and] 14..0m
Bo (A) Eth ro eseparittpe witnessing] 14, Bo, ezuiaprvpov № &с,
contestans Vg Arm (upon this witnessing) .. I witness Syr .. I become
witness Eth.. Eth ro has that in witness should be this which is in
truth the glory of God in which ye stand tar &с this is the true
grace of God] 14 (911) (ко N) revrgv ewor алб) ҳари Tov (om 13)
cov N &е, Vg Arm (was) Буг .. this is the grace of God in a truth
Bo (itve by Sen отялєелант).. in truth the glory of God is this Eth
понте lit. in it] 1491, Bo, in qua Vg Syr Eth .. «s qv Ñ &с, Arm

13 cume lit. she saluteth| 91, Bo, aeza£erau № &с, Vg Syr Arm
Eth (she) .. ceuysme they salute 14, Bo (ko*s) йете(от 0 1) uNexik
&c Eklecte who (is) in the Babylon] 7 ev BaBvAwn avvexAexry АВК
LP &с, Vg (fu) Syr (h)..add єккАуота N 4 6 33 тв, Vg (am demid
harl) eccl. quae est in bab. Vg (tol) the church chosen which is in
bobeil Syr (vg) .. which in papelon the (om cdd) fellow-chosen church is
Arm .. ivxedujpepr (иицфир x plural) йсотти (om к) er(om ev which
is A,GP)sem hahvAwn the fellow-chosen (feminine) which (is) in

64 TENICTOAH IIIICTPOC AX

AenTH етом ThabvAwn seit sffapHOC "AUJHpe.
14 „спаде пиетмерих oit OTT йлслпн. {риин инти
тирти метоая NEXE.

TENMICTOAH яяпетрос

14

14 91 (191) mer] msg!

Babylon Bo (om et А,бР). Obs. the Arabic translation of Во (вак)
adds Маз" = Egypt or Cairo after Bābilūn .. the Ar. transl. of Bo
(хос) adds in Мазг.. the house of Christians, chosen, which (is) in
babilon Eth .. she who (is) babilon, chosen Eth ro

М acmaze R(acmac it 9!) петйе. (єє. 9!) &c salute one another
in а kiss] 14 91.. lit. kiss one another with a kiss Eth пасапи of
love] 14 91, ayarys N &c, ftre xav. of the love Bo Eth .. ayw 2* al,
Vg Буг (vg) .. of holiness Arm..coovah ire &c holy of the love Bo
(к) +p. &c the peace to you all] 14, Во (пєзхотєн with you
FKS).. єрт] ушу таси Ҹ &c, Атт..ош тирти lit. you all 91 ..
gratia vobis omnibus Vg Arm cdd .. peace with all of you Syr .. and
agree together all of you Eth пє% the Christ] 91, Bo (4,*) xo

т PETER У 14 65

Eklecté who (is) in the Babylon and Markos my son. ' Salute
one another in a kiss of love. The peace to you all, those who
(are) in the Christ.

The epistle of Petros

АВ 13, Vg (fu demid Вал) .. those who in Christ are Syr .. lit. those
who in Christ ye were Eth ..add зе Jesus 14 101, Во, SK LP &с, Vg
(am tol) Arm .. add ашу КІР &c, Vg (not am) Bo (4, №6 rs) Syr
Arm Eth (not ro)

Subscription тетисто№и 33nerpoc the ep. of Petros] 191.. nevpos
єтистоМн Bo (8) .. тетроу à NAB, Bo (A)... епют. porq: 115 126
.. т. атоот. єт. a P... єт. кой. а 40... ау. ат. т. каб. єт. а L..
em. пєтрот(с к) & асхок eh, epistle of Peter I was finished Во
(FKS) .. reAos THS а. каб. лг. єт. ТОТ .. проттз ypahys Tepake Teppa тоу
metpov 95 .. explicit ep. petri ap. prima Vg (am) .. exp. ep. sci. р. ad
gentis prima Vg (fu) .. finished was the first epistle of Peter the apos'le
Syr.. Arm Zohr. gives no subscr., but at the end of some is put of
Peter the epistle was written from Rome, of others the completion in God
of the first epistle of Peter .. the completion of the epistle of Peter the
first Eth

1711.4 ў Е

ТЄШСТОАН ЇШЄТРӨС В

І. Crwn петрос moga avw папостолос iuc
TENCE eepcoàr MWENTATSI Итпїстїс seit пеїтәїо
отот итеное. ом TAIRAIOCYHH я®пежоехс IC NEXE
пемсютир. ?Te5Qapic ait -ppHHH eceawas инти
сее McoovW азпемхосе IC перс. ?o0c әсәре
млм огт regole eTOTAah Howh miee єтї EQOTH
єпом seit тазитречияящемо“те CROA ота» псоози

11411 ятєпоє| йтпоє r4 f! ? 14 (restored) тА f1
orri] pref. ehoN f1 тазїттре‹үщах | -ujess f!

Inscription temretoNn язпєтрос the epistle of Peter] 19!.. en.
nerpos(c FS) Bo (FKs) .. zerpov В NAB... єт. ВС 13, Во (аваг
GNT).. т. єт. детера К 31.. т. єт. кабоћ№ку дерт. 22 al .. нхөоМкон
єтистоМн петрос В Во (р).. єт. каб. 0. т. ayiov ат. merpov L .. incipit
ep. petri ap. П Vg (am) .. ine. ep. sci. p. secunda (fu) .. inc. ep. р. sec.
(demid) .. the epistle which (is) the second of Petros Буг (b) .. the epistle
of Petros the second Arm Eth (add from Peter the apostle ro)

1 стакон] В 13 31, Vg Bo Arm cdd .. sem'an Eth .. cvxpeov XAK
LP &c.. «Летит Syr (b) shmaion Ахт.. om C .. pref. from Eth ro
nerpoc] N &c, Vg Bo Syr (b) Arm .. Zefa Eth ало папост. and
the apostle] om Syr (b) eycvar is writing] om № &с, Vg &c
йпєйта®з &e var(ex 14 fl)o to those who received the faith and
the same honour as we] пин eros потсос йтато mesran Sem физо“
etagon epon £o those who are equal in honour with us in the faith
which was allotted to из Bo, rows wrorukov(ows 31) ушу AaXovow тисти
N &с, Vg Arm ..to those who of faith equal in honour with us were
made worthy Syr (b)..to those with whom we share honour in (and
ro) the faith which he imparted to us Eth ex in] es N Anen-
(nī fl)x. &c of our Lord Jesus the Christ our saviour] rov бєоъ
(короо N) пр. Kat сот. w xv N &e, Vg Bo (our saviour) Arm (our s.
cdd) Eth (our s.).. of our Lord and our saviour Jesus Ch. Syr (b) ..
add our Lord Во (А)

THE EPISTLE OF PETROS II

I. Simon Petros, the servant and the apostle of Jesus the
Christ, is writing to those who received the faith and the same
honour as we in the righteousness of our Lord Jesus the Christ
our saviour. ?The grace and the peace shall be multiplied to
you in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus the Christ; .3 since
he granted to us by his holy power all things which relate to
the life and the godliness, through the knowledge of him who

? om verse f! тех. зап фрипи есеащат(ет 14) инти the
grace and the peace &с] Bo (ittovaugas) Syr (b).. trs. ҳар уши kat
epo) tAnOvOen N &c, Vg Arm Eth (with you ro) NCoovit
ззпєнх, &с the knowledge of our Lord Jesus the Christ] Syr (b) ..
ncosem d wear &c the knowing God and our Lord Jesus the Christ
Bo (AFOS) 69 al.. епкуишоте т. Ө. Kar w Xv (xv w 13, Vg tol) т. к. qp.
MAL, Bo Arm.. ez. т. 0. к. ют. к. 1. ВСК .. ети]. тоо куроо P, Vg
(am &c) .. the kn. of оит God and (om ro) Jesus Christ our Lord Eth

3 owe aye. &c since he granted (eayge. he having granted 14) to
us by his holy power all things which relate to the life and the
godliness] owe ea ооё mhen шоп: nam Sew {хода їїтє Teqareo-
поз eoi eno neas taretevcehuc өн eras THIC MAN Пин
since all things became to us (add ittaso of gift О) in the power of
his deity (leading) towards the life and the godliness which was given
to us (om to us FS) freely Bo.. ws та (NA тз..ош B &c) ravra тшу
TNS cras dvvapews алтоо та TPOS (айа тоу Ücov KAL <”) Conv KAL EVO E-
Веюу дедоруиеииз (peva К) quomodo omnia nobis divinae virtutis
(wisdom Arm cdd) suae quae (om Arm) ad vitam et pietatem donata
sunt (est am fu * harl) Arm (having been granted) .. as he who all those
things which are of the power divine (leading) to life and fear of God
gave Syr (b) .. he who in the power of his deity gave to us every thing
which leadeth to life and righteousness is he who &c Eth..as all,
(which is) ours of his deity and his power, which (leadeth) to life, (is)
in his worship which was given to us in the knowledge of him who &e
Eth ro ehoX оттах through] #1, да N &c, Vg Bo Syr (b) Arm..
om Eth..ehoX озх lit. out of 14..т Eth ro исооти ax. the

F 2

68 TCHICTOAH ЇШЄТРОС В

запеитатаожям OAL песеоот seit тецарети. “ма
HATA лр е Mast ehor ситоотох писмо WepHT
ETTAIHT. хенае оти мәт ететиещопе икоптомос
итефтеле erovaab ехтетипот єфол итепотаята
ASITAKO eTOR? MROCALOC. 5 муо gae War ae ON
€ATETHEINE WcHovaH mies птетихорнае WTapeTH
Ow qmeTic. ATW псосум opar oW таретн. ° TET
RHPATIA AC Opal Os* McooTH. OTMOLLONAH AE орг QM

apetH] арнте fl 4 14 #1 ететие] 14..-па fl ente.) eneo.
fl.. enne. 14 SS 6 14 {1$ esn. 10] osnosxone f!

knowledge of] f! .. ncovent the knowing Bo .. ncome the consolation 14
.. ош Bo (вкз) Eth (not ro) жаиеитьчтао (питао ЇЇ) axi(en f1)
of him who called us] N &c, Vg Bo Syr (b) Arm Eth .. of &c you Во
(ва) Arm edd o3x пееоот аай veqa pers in his glory and his
virtue] (ба, доёу кои apern NA OP 13, Vg... in his own glory, and of
virtue Syr (b).. Sen (egor e into AK) meywos ness Царети т
his glory and the (his Fs) virtue Bo .. into his glory and into (his Eth)
comeliness Arm Eth .. д:а do€ys кал aperns BKL &е
4 мах Reaqoc. пап(инти r4) &c these through which he granted
to us (you 14) &c] à «у-деборуто М &с, Vg Syr (b) Arm .. per quem
(quam m Vg am) Vg (fu demid harl) .. ttes» e&oN orren mamuat &c
lit. and through Bo, see below .. Eth, see below пие! (иен f )nos
&(em 14)єрнт evrai(ex 14 ЇЇ) нъ lit. these (the #1) great promises which
are precious] та туша ура” kat peywrra. єтаууєћиата дебор. N(B)KL
&с..та pey. кол Tui. ушу &с ACP тз 31, Vg.. promises great and
honours to you he gave Syr (b) .. grand and precious good-news granted
газ to us Arm .. Wat MILF} йооу ETTAIHOTT ETATTHITOT пап TAIO
these great glories which are precious which they gave to us of gi ft Bo..
so that we live and are great and are honourable in his promise
which he granted us Eth (which he proclaimed to us ro) секас
&c that through these ye should become &c] N &e, Vg Во Syr
(b) .. that by these-we should become Arm .. that through this ye should
become Eth (lit. become уе ro) finom. йтєфъ(н 14)cre evrovaah
lit. sharers of the nature which is holy] Beas kowovot фосєоѕ № (0. ф.
к.) &e Vg, к. $. 0. Syr (b) Macarius 29 3° (6. ф. x. 19) .. RWHP
е(й лк)тфустс ire q3xeonosd sharing in the nature of the deity

2 PETER I 4-6 69

called us in his glory and his virtue; * these through which
he granted to us the great promises which are precious ;
that through these ye should become sharers of the holy
nature, having fled from the dust of the corruption which is
in the world. 5 And beside this indeed also having brought
all diligence, (see) that ye supply the virtue in the faith ; and
the knowledge in the virtue; 9but the self-control in the
knowledge; but the putience in the self-control; but the

Bo .. of the divine nature of faith (om many edd or marked) ye might
become sharers Arm .. sharers of his own deity Eth еатетипот
(add seen indeed f!) &c having fled from the lust of the corruption
which is in the world] Bo (еретеифнт ca&oX) .. атоф. туи ev Tw к. emi-
бу мау $Üopas N .. azodvyovres Tys ev то KoTpw ev єт:биша фбораз A &c
(rns ev то к. епориаб кол POopas C .. Tys ev т. к. єт.дошаѕ POopas 13)
.. fugientes eius quae in mundo est concupiscentiae corruptionem Vg ..
while ye fly from the corruption of lust which is in the world Syr (b) ..
having fled from the lust of the world and from corruptions Arm .. while
ye flee from the lust of the corruption of this world Eth (om the lust of ro)
5 это озх War ae (om 14) om lit. and in this indeed also] кал
avro rovro дє ВС* K LP &c.. к. а. де т. NC? 13, Syr (b) .. к. алтоь de
А ..оуоо при Sen car and in this Во .. and to this same Arm ..
vos autem Vg .. and ye also Eth езтети. &c having brought all
diligence] 14 .. add egovm in fl.. eaperen. es. &c Во (ГЕСМОРЗТ) ..
eperenuu esSoym &с bringing im all haste Bo (Ав®к 26).. orovònv
masay mapeceveykavres Ñ &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm.. om тастау С, Vg
(am*) Syr (h)..trs. л. от. 137 ..?n all speed having worked Eth
ürer. &с (see) that ye supply the virtue in the faith] 14, om
vestra, m .. it. &c TAPHTE eopar оп Tet TIC (sec) &e your faith #1,
cause to follow virtue in your faith Eth .. er (om em М“) yopynynoare
ev т] zia Tet уроу (uwv С) туу aperqv N &c, Vg Syr (b).. слон: пса
{аретн Sen nevemaod supply the virtue in your faith Bo ..in your
faith supply virtue Arm avw &c and the knowledge in the virtue |
п5рні Sen fa. fou. 2n the virtue the kn, Bo.. ev дє ту ар. qv yvwow
N &е, Vg Syr (b) .. and in ( from your ro) virtue knowledge Arm Eth
6 тескрат!({ 14)a ae op. &с but the self-control in the kn.|
nS. ae (om AB*K 26) Sem tun. tern. but in the kn. the self-control
Bo, N &с, Vg Syr (b).. and in (from го, thus passim) Arm Eth (not
fornicating = єүкр.) эти. ace &c тескрати({ r4)a(recpra f!)

70 TEMICTOAH ПНСТРОС В

тескратих. Tee Tpecjüjasujerov ye AE ON OTMOLLONH.
7 TaSNTAalcon AE ON Тязмтрещаященосте. TACAMH
AE OW TeeliTeearcon, мәү хе еущооп инт“ ато)
еуросто NNETHASITHTTH aw ash ооб orae хи
карпос egori епсоотм азпеихове 1с ë neye.
э петииг: Tap woon из ә omhAAe пе. Reymar
eboX am. eagar потебще aanthho имечшори ioke.
1 ere nar месину. спотљәҳє хенае choA сити
месбите стихиотох ететиехпо MATH їїтєтїїпїстїс

evn. 20] eum. 14 т ДО! 8 14 {аё finer. әхи. кари. |
à. Сарк. 14.. ex, к. f! зламау STIS смо. | 14.
псп. f1

but the patience in the self-control] i$. ae (rGNOPT .. ош АВАЕКЗ
26) &c Bo, № &с, Vg Syr (b) Arm (and) Eth (and) Taxi Tpec war
(ежа f!) &c but the godliness in the patience] trs. as before Bo (мє
lGKPT..om A &c) N &с, Vg Syr (fear of God) Arm (and) Eth (and)

7 TANT. Ae оп Tax mipeq(ts 1I4..axmrpeugeas, f1*) &c but the
brotherly love in the godliness, but the love in &c] trs. as before
N &с, Vg Во (ae rGNPT..om AB*FKS 26) Syr (b) Arm (апа-ата)
Eth (and-and .. and brotherliness in place of brotherly love)

? пат ae lit. but these] N &c, Vg (add omnia Bo [x]) Syr .. nas ae
but these Bo (А 26) .. м. сар Во.. and this Eth.. om conj Arm ev-
woon п. lit. becoming to you] Bo .. (ev 25 al) ушу vrapxovra (zapovra.
А) N &c .. of these ye being possessed Arm .. st vobiscum adsint Vg (om
demid) Isaiah .. if it was with you Eth .. сит vobis praesto sint (tol) ..
since they are found to you Syr .. vobis cum adsint (fu harl) это
evp.(ep. 14) and abounding] om and Bo (ср).. om Eth..add Sen
ennor in you Bo fines (emery 1r4)max. lit. they would not be
taking you | с(їїс А, 26) enaep. lit. they will not make you Во .. ovk
кадістусіу N &c (omitting vuas) .. non-vos constituent Vg Syr (b) Arm
(establish you cdd) Isaiah .. these would not become to you Eth axi
ооф &e without work nor without fruit] парсос зи orae патоутао
not idle nor (and А 26) fruitless Bo, not idle and fruitless Arm .. ovK
apyovs ovde akaprovs kaĝ. Ñ &c, Vg Syr (b).. ye would not become
idle (men) and ye would not become those who (are) without fruit Eth
eg. &c lit. into the kn. of our Lord J esus the Christ] Bo Eth .. in the

2 PETER I 7-10 71

godliness in the patience ; 7 but the brotherly love in the godli-
ness; but the Jove in the brotherly love. 5 But these (things)
being yours and abounding, ye would not be taken without
work nor without fruit toward the knowledge of our Lord
Jesus the Christ. ? For he to whom these things are not is
[а] blind and not seeing plain, having taken forgetfulness
of the cleansing of his former sins. 1° Because of this,
Brothers, be diligent, that through good works ye should get

kn. &c Syr (b)..es тту т. к. qp. tv Xv ezvyvoow М &c, Vg Arm (om
our Lord cdd, in margin of some, coming in place of knowledge)

? metnar cap & (ош зи f1*) lit. for he to whom these become
not] фн ae eve nar щоп пач (om и. B?) am but he to whom these
become mot Bo (om ae AK).. but he who was not in this work Eth ..
for he for whom are not found these бут (b) .. о yap py tapestri Tavra
N &с, Vg .. but to whom are not these near Arm ity (епеч £D) na
efod an lit. not seeing out] who seeth not Буг (b) .. yvoza£ov N &с,
Arm (dim-sighted) ..et manu temtans Vg, eepsoss ens. feeling (his
way) Bo, who goeth by feeling (his way) Eth eagasr бс lit. having
taken a forgetfulness] r4, Bo..AnOynv Aafjov № &c.. єт nosbuje
taking &c #1.. oblivionem accipiens Vg .. and he forgot Syr (b) Eth ..
to forgetfulness having gone back Arm anth. &c of the cleansing
of his former sins] Bo, т. кабаритроо тоу таЛол avrov apaprquaTov
(rwv) М &с, Vg (delictorum) (Syr b) Arm ( faults) Marcus (apaprwov
1°, арартту. 29).. the purifying himself from his sins which grew old
upon him Eth .. om птоућо Во (x)

10 ethe max because of this] Bo.. до № &c, Vg Arm .. and on this Syr
(b) .. and now also Eth песиих lit. the brothers] 14 #1.. пепси.
our brothers Bo Eth .. my brothers Syr (b) .. адєАфо N &е, Vg Arm..
pref. пооуо more r4, N &с, Во (a13aNNon) Syr (b).. add uaAAov Vg
Arm .. om figovo fl, Eth жєкас &с lit. that through the works
which are good] Bo, N 8, Vg Arm.. wa ба т. к. тшу epyov А al,
Syr..om BCKLP &c.'Eth has that in firmness of your work
eretite(a fl)ano инти птетилистис &с ye should get for you your
faith firm &c] 14 f! (птетипустис corrected) .. птетеитажре neten-
ewoess бс that ye should confirm your calling and your election Во ..
ВеВала эру туу (тара. А) kAyow kac (тту Р) exXoygv то(т)одє A al,
Vg Arm (keep).. ВеВ. &e voie 0o. N &e.. your calling and your
election confirmed ye should make Syr (b) .. firm should become your

72 TENICTOAH ППЕТРОС В

ECTASPHT жет петитоса®е вет TETHReNTCWTH. им
TAP ететмегре яза ооз итетилое am emege 1 TAY
TAP те ое ETOTHAY NATH оп отчямтряячехо птеси
прок eoovm етазмтеро ищо emneo азпеихове IC
meXe пемсютир. 1? erbe mar fuaqipoorty потоєну
uae стретирпяяеехе erbe Nar. катер иететисооти
ATW мететитьхрих ом та е етщосп. !° {хо ae
ROC хе OTAIRAION пе. ефосом eiae пее
ишепе. ETOTMECTHTTH ose mpneseeve. * єсооти

зап тєтїтазїїтс. |] #1.. птетияяйтс. of your election 14 dT 14 +1

wera tl) ро бам оО

calling and ye should render your account Eth мат tap lit. for
these] Во, N &c, Vg Syr (b)..and this also Eth ..om conjunction
Arm птєтпаоє &c lit. ye will not fall ever] ov py тєсттє vore

1..0v pn птоиоцте поте NB &с, Bo (сәҹ) Syr (b).. ye shall not go
astray Eth .. non peccabitis aliquando Vg .. not ever will ye sin Arm.,
om тотє А 73, Eth .. add as to his riches Eth ro

п таз сар те oe (om te ee f! by error) єтотпаҷ{ &с lit. for thus
they will give to you in a richness the way of going into] ovres уар
zÀovcwos exrxopnynOnoetar vp т єитобо$ es Ж &c, Vg (Syr b) Arm..
naipi tap Sen Kc eveceone niarwit є ози иотеи ivre for thus in
a richness they shall supply the way in to you of Bo.. and will be given
to you a broad way which leadeth into life which is for ever and Eth ..
and thus let them follow you by the way into Eth ro e(x 14) Taeit-
тєр(трр r4)o n(om f!)uja em. the eternal kingdom] Bo (ñeneg)
Tv awviov (om 38, Bo к) BacwWeray NÑ &с (erovpaviov 5 14*) Vg Syy
(b which is for ever) Arm .. the kingdom Eth (see above) ixnen-
(пи 14). &с пєп(пи 14)c. of our Lord Jesus the Christ our
saviour] Bo (T) т. к. ny. к. сот. w xo N &c, Vg Arm... of our Lord
and our saviour Jesus the Christ Bo Syr (b)... T. к. к. сот. nuov w xv
А .. om к. сот. 32 al, Bo (N) .. om our Lord and Eth .. of God and our
saviour Jesus Christ which is for age of age Eth ro .. trs. Jesus the Ch.
and our saviour Bo (T)

12 erbe ma: because of this] Во.. дю N &c, Vg Arm.. pref. and
Syr (b) Eth.. lit. and in that which there is also Eth ro pita (В
14)sp. I shall take care] ma} хафазетт бс 7 shall remind Bo..

2 PETER I 11-14 73

for you your faith firm, and your calling and your election :
for doing these (things) ye will never fall: ! for thus will be
given to you richly the way of going into the eternal kingdom
of our Lord Jesus the Christ our saviour. 1? Because of this
I shall take care always to remind you concerning these
things), although ye were knowing and ye were confirmed in
the existing truth. 1% But I say that it is a righteous (thing),
as long as I am in this abode, to arouse you by the reminding ;
knowing that I shall lay down my body quickly, according

peAAXgao—vroyauy. NABCP ..7 shall provide Arm (we shall cdd)..
I am anxious for yow continually and Г remind you of this (con-
cerning this ro) Eth .. ovk ayeAnow KL &е, Syr (b 7 cease not from)..
ov peAAnow 8, Vg (tol) &(e 14) отоенц &c lit. always to make you
remember] vr. vp. ae 69 al, remind you always Bo .. reminding you
continually Syr (b).. vp. ae vr. А &с.. ae vpas vropipy. (N)BCKL,
Vg Arm .. Eth, see above .. om vas P nat(Ke Во) пер &c] om N*
.. besides Arm wereTHc. &c ye were knowing and ye were con-
firmed] 14 f1 c, Po (ye are knowing and ye are) «дотаѕ кол єоттргу-
pevovs N° &e, Vg (et quidem) Arm (conscious and confirmed having
been made) .. although well also ye know and are striving for Syr (b)..
this (which) ye know and (in which) he established you Eth ro .. of this
command уе are firm Eth оп tare ет. lit. in the truth which is
being] f!, Bo (s1eoss11) .. ev ту zapovo: албаа Ne &c, Vg Eth..
for this truth Syr (b) .. Eth ro has and ye do not withdraw from his
truth which cometh .. ox тпастіс etw. in the faith which is being 14 ..
having arrived at the truth Arm

13 $xw &с but I say that &c] om to deyepew N* .. Faresi ae but
I think that &e Bo.. but it seemed to me that &c Eth ,. trs. диколоу дє
nyovpar Ж &c, Vg (it was thought by те Syr b) (Arm) ae] Во, N
&c, Vg Syr (b) Eth .. om Bo (B*¥Fs).. tap Bo (4) Arm OVAIK. пе
lit. a righteous it is] add for me Eth (not ro) .. ovowh mans me lit.
a work righteous tt is Bo e(3x т4)ф. as long as] &с, Vg Syr
Arm Eth.. pref. þar eXaxess epog xe this which I think that Bo
nerga ñu. lit. this place of abiding] Во.. rovrw то oxyvopate Ñ &e»
Vg .. in this body Буг (b) Arm .. in this my body Eth ир(ер 14)-
naxeese the reminding] NA ..om ту BCKLP &с, Vg Bo (ovasevs)
Syr (b) Arm .. reminding of him Eth

^ есооти knowing] Во (єтєлї) доз № &c, Vg (certus) .. 7 know

74 TCHICTOAH MICTPOC В

же {малко eopar Asnacosta ом отбепн. KATA OE
птлсртлееот Hornenxoerc © пес. 1° ẹmacnoraage
хе ом seca Tpaer chor. єтретико MATH потоеу
mae язпрпаееєтє йим. 1 итамотлом Cap am Исх
genase eawrbrobos. anovono интим chor итбояя
жепеисхостс IC MENT ae TeqpMapoTcia. AAAA EAMMAT
ETRRNTHOG aatteTateray. 17 eacpxr irae пиотте

5 т4 (b) fl inp] запер 14 16 та $ (а1) (81) #1 оемщ.]
enuy 14 #1 eavt.] 14 81.. av. f! ТЕ ТАМО ДИЕТ

Arm .. since Г know Syr (b).. because I know Eth qnako eo.
I shall lay down &c] f!..4nw о. Z lay down &e 14..таҳит єоти 1
amoÜccis N &с, Vg (depositio) (Arm) ..eqma&coN єйоМ ñxemarna
nwon fiscxcNesas. well be dissolved my (this АКО) place of abiding
quickly Bo .. lit. the departure of my body quickly (is) being Syr (b) ..
swift is my own departure from you Eth RiNacwara оп OTFENH
(14 bł.. sme f!) lit. my body in a quickness] 14 (b) f! Syr (b) .. my
place of abiding quickly Bo (AX wNesr) rov скууоратоѕ pou Ñ &c,
Vg .. from me of this body Arm .. Eth, see above к. OE fiTac[Ta 2301
according as showed to me] 14 b? f!, (Arm cdd) Eth .. кабш$ кол &c
N &с, Vg Во Syr Arm figinen. &c our Lord Jesus the Christ]
14 (b) fl..eva nent ric nE Tasxon(or с) epog our Lord Jesus
the Christ showed to us (to me с) Во Eth .. o к. qp. ws xs edyAwoev pot
N &с, Vg Syr (b) Arm

> Anacnova(t fl)age I shall be diligent] 14 (b) f? ABCKLP
&с, Vg Bo (imc trot) .. ozovóafo № 31, (Arm) Eth .. &movóacare 37
al, Syr (b) me оп] де kac N &с, Vg Syr (b).. тє ка 13 .. om con-
junction Arm .. om on also Bo .. but Eth .. and Eth ro Axa
&c after my coming out] 14 b? fl..trs. єкастотє exew vpas peta THY
epynv єёодоу № &c..trs. пснот miben ona птетеперфажетт fumar
ssenestca изазолт ceod always that ye should remember these after
my going (lit. walking) out Bo .. always—that also after my own going
out remembrance of these ye should make Буг .. you to excite that after
my going out from the world ye should make remembrance of these Arm
етрети (тети 14 f!) ко пнти &c for you to have always the remem-
brance &c] see above for N &c, Vg Bo.. that also continually should

2 PETER I 15-17 75

as showed to me our Lord Jesus the Christ. But I shall .
be diligent also, after my coming out, for you to have always
the remembrance of these (things). !9 For we followed not
words which were fabricated, we manifested to you the power
of our Lord Jesus the Christ and his presence, but (a) having
seen the greatness of that (one): !' he having received from

be to you that also after &c Syr.. that should be with you this com-
mandment continually and that ye should remember it after my passing
away and thus do Eth .. continually that ye should be as I, and after
me and my passing away ye should remember this and thus do
Eth ro

16 granos. &c lit. for we followed not words which (om f!) they
fabricated] 14 &c.. слпщао cap (v. om A) art 3xasevce& ие (Гмт..
пело.. ош B*FGPS 18) етамазощи Исфот for (om A) not fables of
craft were they which we followed Bo..ov yap cecodiopevors родос
ecakoAovÜgaavres Ñ &с, Vg (doctas am fu harl* .. indoctas demid harl**
.. commentitias tol) Arm (beautified) .. for not after words made by art
were we going away Буг (b)... for it was not a fable of wisdom which
we followed Eth axosoneo &c we manifested to you the power]
I4 &c.. eyvopwrapev ушу Tyv—Ovvapay N &с, Vg Arm .. e(om Ак)аи-
Tasswten єтхояя having shown (we showed AK) to you the power Во
.. that I should make known to you the power Syr (b) .. and we taught
you in it the power Eth..Eth ro has we made known to you every
thing and the essence indeed of our Lord Jesus Christ, but even the
vision of him happeneth to us of his greatness anenx. &c of our
Lord Jesus the Christ and his presence] 14 &c, Eth (Ais coming)..
отоо (e AT O)rnaposcra armen. &с and the presence of our Lord
Jesus the Christ Bo .. and &c Lord and our saviour Jesus the Christ
Bo (18) .. туу т. к. qp. w xv (om Р) доошу (те P 15 31) xax mapovotav
N &с, Vg Arm .. the power and the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ
Syr adda &с but having seen the greatness of that (one)] a
aneppequnas е{азетииц{ (паротс FS) &c but we were seers of the
greatness (presence кз) of that опе Bo ..оЛЛа emomrat yevifevres тус
ekewov рєуаћеютітоѕ N &e, Vg Syr (his own greatness) (Arm) .. but
we ourselves saw his greatness Eth (vo sce above)

U eayxs having received] Arm cdd..agas he received Во (Ar)..
who received Eth..add vap Bo, N &c, Vg Syr (b when &c) Arm
ппоттє lit. the God] бео» С al.. rov 0. А &c .. om Bo (4).. Arm has

76 TCHICTOAH ЇШЄТРӨОС В

пет HOTTAIO MM OTCOOY. еххаме из мотсаяи
йите пие orae пиоб Meooy. хе Nar пе пошире
MACLKEPIT. MAY AMOK NTA плотющ щопє opas понт.
18 ATO ANON ANCWTAL єтесаен eacer ehoA ом TNE.
ємщооп маза oa птооу eToTaah. 19 ATW
OTHTAM MARAT AOMWARE авпепрофитие етыхрит.
паг RAAWC TETHEIPE aseeor| ETETIYOTHTH epog itee
мотонре еазото oi orea RAKE. UJaMTEe MEQOOT

ета or) fiat ? (12) x4 (81) #1111

from God and from (om and from cdd) Father йозтмо &c lit.
an honour and a glory] N &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm Eth (Ais glory то)..
trs. поутазо mnes ovoov CROA orren &с an honour and a glory
from &c Bo єгєє п. п (er 14) оусяян йтег(й 14) (ет ие
lit. they having brought to him a voice of this kind] povns evexPevons
avro тоасдє Ñ &c, Vg (delapsa)..om avro P .. trs. т. а. C* 13 .. ovog
à OTCARH г May 3XmarprCL (om 33. B?) and a voice came to him of
this kind (om of &c ва) Do .. when a voice came to him (such) as this
Syr (b) .. having come such a voice Arm .. and (om ro) a voice which
(om ro) descended upon him Eth ovizx (и 14) mios й(єн 14)єоот
by the great glory] vro tys peyaXompemovs доёпѕ Ñ «е, a magnifica
gloria Vg .. lit. after the glory beautiful in its greatness Syr (b) .. c&oN
orem ni(nar FsS)nusujy wor eonaaq from the (this rs) great glory
which is grand Bo .. from the great splendour Arm cdd .. of the majesty
of that glory Arm .. Eth has which was full of glory and highness ..
whence out of the greatness of his glory Eth ro хе] Bo, that Буг
(b) Arm .. om N &c, Vg .. he saith Eth nar «е this is my Son, my
beloved] Bo.. ouros ea7w о wos pov o ауатттоѕ NA &c, Vg Syr (b)
Arm .. о 1105 р. о AYAT. р. OUTOS єттї В.. ovros &с ovros esti P .. this
is my Son whom I love Eth mar amok (om mar anok f!) ira (є
I4) maovoug щопє орак (om ор. 8! f!) понт lit. this in whom
my wish indeed (om f!) became] es ov (ev o 13 al) eyo (om тз al)
єдокуса Ñ &c, Vg (add ipsum audite demid) car amor (om am. A)
etaifasay copri eate this with whom I, I am contented Bo, this in
whom I (om h) Z was pleased Syr (b h) Arm .. whom I chcse Eth

13 arw anon зисотая (trs. anc. ап, 81 fl) eves(14 81.. Р) сахи

2 PETER I 18-19 77

God the Father honour and glory; such a voice having been
brought to him by the great glory, This is my Son, my
beloved, this in whom my wish indeed became (fulfilled) :
18and we, we heard this voice, it having come out of the
heaven, being with him in the holy mountain. ??And we
have the word of the prophet firm, to this well ye do to take
heed, as a lamp burning in a dark place, until the day

and we, we heard this voice] отоо (om о. к) Tarcan anon
ancoessec and this voice we (om A) we heard Bo, N &с, Vg Arm
(we indeed) .. we also this voice we heard Syr (b).. this voice we, we
heard it Eth eaces &c it having come out of the heaven] Arm..
єсиноъ &с coming &c Bo .. eé (ex rov NA) ovpavov evex0ewrav Ж &с, Vg
.. from heaven which came to him Syr (b).. from heaven it descended to
him Eth en(it Ё). &c lit. being with him in the mountain
which is holy] en(ev 5) messag or(e FS)xem бс being with him
upon &c Bo.. ovv avro ovres ev то оре то ay. (то ау. oper ВС* 13)
N &e, Vg (cum essemus cum ipso) Syr (b when we were being with him)
Arm (who with him indeed were at the holy mountain) Eth (while we
were with him in his mountain of his sanctuary)

? avo ovit(en 14)таи(> 14) &с and we have-firm] x4 81 fl..
отоо EYTAXPHODT птотем Mxenscaxr and firm (there is) with us
the word Bo .. ко eyopev BeBarorepov &с N &e, Vg (Arm)..and there
is to us which is firm also the word Syr (b).. and we have further that
which than this also is older &c Eth Rnwase язпєпр. the word
of the prophet] 14 8! f1, Arm edd Eth ro.. the word of the prophets
Bo Eth .. the words of the prophets Arm .. tov rpofytixov Aoyov N &c,
Vg .. the word of prophecy Syr (b) mas this] 8! f1, Syr .. pref. aso
and 14..0 № &c, Vg Arm Eth Mar KANWC тєтїїєїрє Maroti
етети{о. (по. 8 1) epos lit. this well ye do it attending to it] gas
єтє RaNOc тєтєпрә Maroy epetenpoonten па this which well
ye do attending to it Во Syr (b)..@ каћоѕ повете tpocexovtes N &с,
Vg ..to which if ye attend well ye will do Arm .. which maketh known
this Eth .. which saith Eth ro .. Eth continues and (om ro) very well ye
do in doing, namely (om in d. ro) those who look at it Wee &с lit.
as a lamp burning in a place of darkness] (12?) 14 81 f1.. аз a lamp
(Ske) enlightening in & Bo Eth.. os Avxvo фииоути ev av(om A)x-
раро тото Ñ &e, Vg ..as in a lamp &e Syr (b).. as а candle which
giveth light & Arm wante meo. p(ep r4)osoerm until the day

78 TCHICTOAH ППЕТРОС В

pevoen. ите coy потосте Wa ON иетмонт. — ?? пах
ишорп ereTNeraee epo. хе профнтет. mee перлен
epe песбоХ wone охрос seavaac. 7 йтатее
TAP All итепрофитех азпеотоемц ом Отоо Ñi-
postée. ААЛА Hravwase nonposee erovaab єунтае
€pooy стае nenia eToTaah.

IL avwwne ae ипвбюеипрофитие ANOTA RATA
өе ETETH oencao ппоух изшопе NOMTTHOTH. MAI

ncos] 12 r4 flii..mcroy fli 20 (12 $) 14 f1 тро‹фнтєхәг |
-TIa I2 &c ? (12) 14 f! профитеза] -Ча 14.. -Tsa f1 sanes-
ovo.] r4..31neosvo. #1 огтях | {1.. ori r4

1 (12) 14 $ and at ayw f1

enlighten] (12) 14° #1 NP 13 31, Arm..om у A &с, Vg Syr (b)
.. щатєцчотопо єћоћ поєпєооот until is manifested the day Во.
until enlighten you day Eth птє «е lit. and the star of morning
arise] (12) 14° fl, ku ф(є 69)oodopos ауатеА№ М &c, Ve Arm
(shine forth) .. and the sun arise Syr .. and. dawn for you the morning
star Eth.. отоо птотфим ugaeujas ivreepprpr and the light is wont

to arise and break forth Bo оп пєтпонт in your hearts] your
heart Eth

2 пах this] 12 &c, М &c, Vg.. фат ae but this Bo.. but of this
Arm .. nevertheless this Eth .. and this Буг etetiterse knowing

12 fl, ер(т G)etemessr Во, jwockovres № &с, intellegentes Vg .. since-
ye know Syr (b).. observant ye shall be Arm .. apxess1 know Bo (к)
ЕБ .. єтєтиє ye shall know 14 псрафн of scripture] 12 &с,
ypadys Ñ &с (урофу профтутеаѕ 69 al) Vg.. пте mrepadpn of the
scriptures Bo .. ivre Yep. of the scripture Во (T) .. which is in scripture
Eth .. om Syr (b) Eth ro asepe &c its interpretation is not wont
to become for itself alone] 14 #1.. паре novhwA won (add efor
(ATO 26) (п5нтоу оттотот A 26) аазататох am their interpretation
was not being out of (or through or in) them alone Во .. iias єтї(да
9)Avoews ov ywwerat № &e, propria interpretatione non fit Vg .. the inter-
pretation of its writing becometh not Syr Arm cdd .. of its writing inter-
pretation hath not Arm .. there is not of (lit. wpon) $t its interpretation
Eth .. Eth ro has that all prophecy from the will of man &c becometh
not for him

2 PETER I 20—II т 79

enlighten and the morning star arise in your hearts; ??this
first knowing, that (as to) every prophecy of scripture, its
interpretation is not wont to become for itself alone. ?! For
the prophecy was not brought in the (former) time by wish of
man; but (>) spake the holy men, being moved by the holy
spirit. | |
IL But there became false prophets according as will be
false teachers becoming among you, these who will bring in

" ftraseme &c lit. for they brought not the prophecy at this time
&c] 14 fl.. ох (add ae A 26) tap Sem фоуощ fior(om Ars 26)-
posrr am азии потпр. поуснот lit. for not (neither А 26) in the
wish of а man they brought a prophecy at a time Bo .. ov yap 0eAqpart
avOpwrou nvexOn трофутеа тоте ВСКР 13 31, Syr (В) Arm (was
given)..ov &c поте проф. NAL &c, Vg Syr (b сате ever prophecy) ..
for not according to men’s minds were given prophecies ever Arm
cdd..om 104..and becometh not prophecy ever from will of man
nor from pleasure of human being Eth.. from the will of man and
pleasure of human being, who expoundeth, becometh not for him Eth
ro fitay. &c lit. spake the men who are holy, they moving
them by the spirit which is holy] 12? #1.. ито &c ov ayior avOpwrror
180..add ите more from God 14 .. аусахи Ихеохирояаг єй, (om
А 26) Sen фотощ mpy прн: Sen &c lit. spake men out of (in А)
the wish of God in the spirit which is holy Во .. vro rvevparos ayiov
epopevor eAaAnoay ато (BP al..ov ayr XKL &c) део» avOpwror
N &с.. spiritu sancto inspirati (drawn бут), locuti sunt sancti Dei
homines Vg Syr (b) .. by spirit holy carried away spake men from God
Arm .. in spirit holy spake holy men having been sent from God Eth ..
in spirit holy spake, having been sent, holy men who (were) from God
Eth ro

! avu. ae lit. but they became] (12) &c, Bo..om «e Bo (4)..
eyevovro дє kat Ñ &c, Vg (Bo к) Syr (b) .. nevertheless there were Eth
.. became also &c Arm оє(12..ой r4 fl)np. ñ. lit. prophets
false] (12) &e, Bo Syr (b) .. pevdorpod. № &e, Vg Arm Eth KATA
ee according аз] r2 &c, №.. pref. ev то Лао N* &c (ev то А. ekewo
137 Syr h) Vg Bo Arm .. pref. with the people Eth .. pref. in the world
Syr (b) eves(ov 12 f!)it(em 14) eem. (оп. 12 &c) &c lit. will be
teachers false becoming among you] ахфрн+ on єтоупащ. Sen
өнпоту Ихеозиреч{сво пи. as also will become among you (om am.

89 ТЄШСТОАН MICTPOC В

ETNHACINE EOOTN Woemoarpecic TARO. ATW ETAPNA
зп хое:с NTAYWOMOT. ewente eopat ExWOT ROTTARO
ом отбепн. ?2arw отм oveeHHüje плоулоот ica
метсфю{. mar erormaxiora етфнитох — eneoov
итазитеро. ATO семзреепщеют аяазютм ом QEM-
Шахе SoA ON ovx: ибомс. Mar erene Moan
caowry еол язаевоот IN ишорп. ATW аапехтько

оєпо. | опо. 12 &с..-атрнсїс f! itvaguy.] env. 12 3 rq fi
3 (12) 14 #1 сар] -wwey 14 г

you B?) teachers false Во .. $ xav ev ушу ecovra, Wevdod. Ñ &c, Vg
(magistri mendaces) Syr (b teachers false) Arm (also now) ..as those
who became with you and among you who false (om ro) teach Eth
маят &c these who will bring in heresies of destruction] (12 1) &c..
owes 7apewacovaw &c М &с, Vg (Tntroducent) Syr (b) .. max evos-
мани eSovn потоєрєсіс Пасо these &c a heresy &c Во (inor
their &с s).. and (om ro) who, false, will cause to enter, which is of
perdition Eth .. who having slipped in introduce &с Arm asw &с
and denying the Lord who bought them] (12) 14..avapma &c they
denied &c fl.. and the lord (muh) who bought them denying him Bo
(Syr b Lord) ..xat тоу ayopacavra avrovs Searorny apvovj.evou Ñ &oc,
Vg (dominum negant) .. and. they deny their Lord who bought them
Eth .. and. whom the Lord bought him they denied Arm ETENE
bringing] r4 fl, Во (evem K)..erayovres № &c, Vg (super-
ducentes) .. while causing to come Syr (b) .. they bring upon Arm .. and

he causeth to come Eth eopar ex. lit. upon them] 14 #1, Eth,
avrois В* 31, sibi Vg, wow to them Bo.. eavrois N &c, Avm .. ev
алтои5 2 al .. upon themselves Syr (b) п (сп 14) от. оп отбепн

(sme f1) lit. a destruction in a quickness] 14 f1.. потасо йс оМєзя
ht. а destruction of speed Bo .. destruction quick Syr .. raxwyv amoderar
М &с, Vg Arm (Eth)

? arw and] om Bo (вакарз 18).. отоп osasnug there is а multi-
tude Bo (o me) отуп Ола. па. lit. there is a multitude will follow]
ganung evcokR fica lit. multitudes are drawing after Bo.. mas
ev(e)asouyr fica these shall walk after Во (о m&£)..zoAXor e£akoAov-
Onoovow N &c, Vg Syr (b will go away after) Eth (many men, om

2 PETER II 2-3 81

heresies of destruction, and denying the Lord who bought
them, bringing upon themselves a destruction quickly. ? And
there are many (who) will follow their defilements, these
because of whom will be blasphemed the glory of the kingdom.
3 And they will make merchandise of you with lying words
in iniquity: these from whom the judgement withdrew itself

men то) .. тату having fallen will go after Arm mescooe their
defilements] mnovewy Bo..avtwy acedyes Ñ &6, eorum. luxurias
Vg Syr (b) Arm .. Eth has these because of their fornication and they
blaspheme .. avr. атоЛеииз minuse pauc паг &с lit. these because
of whom they will blaspheme &с| отоо e&oX огтотот evxeosa lit.
and (om вағорѕ 18) through them they are blaspheming &c Bo..
à. ovs-[Aac gp 0qoera, N &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm, Eth see above
еп (пм 14)eoos ivaxirep(p 14)o the glory (glories 14) of the king-
dom] у oos туз аАубааз N*BCKLP &с, Vg Bo Syr (b) Eth .. of
truth the way Arm .. ту боба, Tys adnbevas МА 9, Eth ro (his truth)

* «ть апа] om Bo (BarGPs 18) cenaperen(eicepen 14)ujyo-
(14 .. ою fl)v 33. оп een(12..o5 14 fl)uy. &c lit. they will make
merchandise of you in lying words in an iniquity] 12? &c..ev
пАвоуейя ÀaoTois (trs. vuas A. К) Aoyous vas europevoovrai Ñ «с,
in avaritia fictis verbis de vobis negotiabuntur Vg .. with avarice by
fictitious words they will make you wander Arm .. \\5үнї Sen gan-
sxeTS! пхопс (?niquities) sanNacton пса: eveprebugo aixaxorest
Bo (Syr b raving words) .. Eth has they will dispute with word which
they themselves invent and with it they will cause to go тәх єтє (om
12)aame &c щорп(еп 141) lit. these from whom the judgement with-
drew itself not from at first] (12) &c..mar єтє morgan scxen он
кор am these whose judgement from before is not done away Во
(will not be &c вкз 26) Syr (b).. ors то кра єктаћа (om Palladius)
ovk apye Ñ &e (ov karapyg 31) Vg (iam olim non cessat) .. whose
judgement naturally is not idle Arm .. but their judgement (which is то)
from the creation (of the world ro) (is) that which resteth not Eth
avw яп. &с and their destruction will not forget] (12?) #1.. от
141.. 009 TOTaTw C(om AB? 26) изоицая an and their destruction
will not sleep Bo, kac ат. avrov ov vvorateu &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm cdd,
Palladius .. and (add may ro) their perdition (is that Eth .. be that ro)
which sleepeth not Eth..and their destruction not in vain will
arrive Arm

1717.4 G

82 TCIHICTOAH ППЕТРОС В

nac aw. ‘eujse аж пе morte tap too eWac-
wedoc итероурнове. ААЛА acpiroaxoy епесит епиоти
QW оемкаке патарихиот. AYTAAT €oapeo epoov
ETERPICIC ETHOAATE явевооу. бат аепеч со en-
HOcasoe Wapocaroc. AAA спязсощазоти пе ихое
‚ ^Чохрео epog HRTPTS ILTAIRAIOCUNH. елеме Ror-
RATARATCALOC exa Пносяяос idütacebHc. — ao
ssmoAcic NHcoroceea ei соязоррх acjporgoy. eaq-
TSAIOOT ON OTWOPWYP eac[Haa y ачаелейг Wiermap-

Ж руй ИК рн. | то гери. 14 ° (12) 14 (b) &&vpsz]
-PZ 14 катакХ.] fovawor пкатакл. a water of flood Bo (ваг ше
GPS 18) 9 (йил

* ne &с God spared not the angels when &е] (12 7) 14, Bo (ф+
Axmerp taco emar. ин, от NH AK 26, etavepitohs) .. o Geos ayyeAwv
арарттсаутоу ovk ebewaro N &c, Vg Syr (b) (Eth) .. the angels having
transgressed God spared not Arm wap] r2 14.. trs. sexe tap Bo
(s*rrNoT) M &e, Vg Syr (b) Arm..trs. Xp сар Во (s)..om Bo
(Аскр).. but God Eth лупохоту &с he cast them down unto the
abyss in endless darknesses, he gave them] (12) r4.. Spar Sen
охиспато псиофос Sen питартарос аетнитот in bonds of dark-
ness in the Tartaros he gave them Bo, сє (с. S)pas(pors SABC)
Copov(os N*A) тартаротаѕ таребокки N &c.. rudentibus inferni
detractos in tartarum tradidit Vg .. in. chains of darkness he hurled
them in(to) the places below and committed them Syr .. with dark bonds
having cast (them) into Tartarus he gave (them) Arm..he cast them
into torment of judgement of burning and committed them Eth
egapeo &c lit. to keep them unto the judgement, they punishing
them] r4 b?..eepovapeo epwor engan (add отоо A) eepkoNa-
Чет залоо for to keep them unto the judgement to punish them Во ..
es kpo KoAalopevous Typev МА 13, Vg (fu) .. є. к. THpovpevovs B* С
KLP 31, Syr (h).. eruciandos in iudicium reservari Vg (am demid
harl)..that they should be kept for judgement of torment Syr (b) .. to
keep (them) for judgement Arm (omitting xoAa£.).. that they should be
judged and remain in torment of judgement Eth

? ато &с R(em r4)apoc. lit. and he spared not the world of
ancient] 14 (b?)..ov09 muapoceoc йкосазос запечфасо epoy

2 PETER II 4-6 83

not aforetime, and their destruction will not forget. * For if.

God spared not the angels when they had sinned, but (a) he
cast them down unto the abyss in endless darknesses, he gave
them to be kept unto the judgement in punishment; ° and
he spared not the ancient world, but (>) the eighth (man)
Nohe he kept him for herald of the righteousness, having
brought a flood upon the world of the ungodly; ĉand the
cities of Sodoma and Gomorra he burned, having condemned
them in an overthrow, having put them for sign to those who

and the ancient world he spared not Bo, kai арх. к. ovk ebewaro Ñ &o,
Vg Syr (b) Arm (йе also) .. and the world also of our predecessors &c Eth
ro .. but the world of the predecessors «с Eth adda &c lit. but, being
the eighth, Море he kept him for herald of the righteousness | 14 (b ?)
.&XNa moe Tae Hkwvprz fite free. (nioni NT) a(ca NT)-
qapeo epoy but Noe the eighth for herald of the т. he kept Bo
(righteous ones мт) Syr (b)..aAAa oydoov vwe Owatocvvgs ктрока
сфуЛаёеи X &с, Vg Arm .. but he left eight souls with Nokha who kept
righteousness that he might be herald of (lit. in) righteousness Eth
саЧеие MovkaTaKAD(I2..H т4)сахос є. пк. &с having brought
a flood upon the world &c] (12) 14, Bo (rFNosT)..aqsnr &с he
brought &c Bo (AB*GP 18..and he brought the flood к).. катак^.
к. ас. eraéas Ж &с, when a flood upon &c he caused to come Syr (b)..
but other men impious he sent a flood upon them Eth .. but the others of
the world he forgat and sent a flood upon them Eth ro.. by flood the
world of impious (men) having carried (away) Arm пк. ANAC.
(12.. пк. єпас. 14) the world of the ungodly] (12) 14, Во.. косио
асєВоу NÑ &c, Vg Буг (b) Eth, see above..add aqtanog he destroyed
it Bo (вабр 18)

6 ато and] 12 14.,0m Syr (b) ззпоћє1(12.. ах 14)c fic, зап
v. the cities of Sodoma and Gomorra] men, c. reas v. the cities also
Sodoma and ©. Bo..zoXes содороу ко уоџорроѕ N &c.. cities of
Sodom and of Gomuro Syr .. civitates sodomorum её gomorraeorum Vg

Arm .. the cities sadém also and gamóra Eth эЧрокоот lit. he
burned them] 12 14, Bo Eth.. he burned Syr (Ъ).. сачр. Bo (rs)
тєфросаѕ N &e, in cinerem redigens Vg Arm (trs.) eaqToar(er 12

14)оот оп отщорщр having condemned them in an overthrow]

12 14 .. катастрофу катекрику NAC*KL &c, Vg Syr (b h).. and

overthrew them and thus judged them Eth .. om котастр. BC*, Bo Arm

.. kateotpewev for катаст. катєкр. P, cf. Eth еачк. &c p(ep 12)-
G 2

2

84 TCHICTOAH HHGTPOC В

эитшачте. TATW помимос Лот. ETORO 994903
сути иеобиуе михиоаяос стом отсос љепотояя
азазо р. 8 ме OTAIRAION TAP пе gee пемат eei
песотая. ецотно opa: понтоу [потојооу eboÀ оп
[отоојот. ETALOTHO NTALT и аявпомиаос ом gem-
‘обите Wanossow. ° пхоєс сооз eltegae празм-
MOTTE см OTQCOT азперасяяос. пре! ивоие ae
еохрео єроот emeooov иторсчи ERoAaTE а»е»оот.
0 йоото ae wenravboRH or Magoy иметсаря ом

т 14 (т Ar 10 тд

ax. having put them for sign to those who will be impious] 12?
14.. Eagar evcarot питасевнс єөпгщоп having put them (and
he &c А) for an example to the ungodly who wili be Bo .. хтоб. peda.
aceBeo. теб. ВР, Vg Arm..vmoderypa реАЛоутоу acefjew тедекоѕ
N &е, Syr (b).. and as example he put them for the last time (for the
end of the world ro) to sinners Eth |

7 arw &с and the righteous Lot] Bo (пзезант) ка. д:каоу Лот
(0 B*, Vg am fu) &с, Vg..also Lot the righteous Syr (b).. but
righteous Lot Eth even. &c lit. being hurt by the works of the law-
less who (are) in a defilement &с] kararovovpevov vro Tys rov абєтроу
ev ас«№уєа ауастр. єрросато $3 &с, oppressum а nefandorum iniuria
conversatione eripuit Vg .. who was offended by the conversation which
(was) in impurity of those who were without law he saved Бут (b)..
troubled by disorderly pollution of ways (of life) &c Arm .. who is (was
ro) oppressed by those who sin in work of their fornication he saved him
Eth .. trs. a«jHagasee essi maoy пхопс ehoN оттеп потсазот
eTOWOT Fite mosxmasoug eTcwy he saved him being wronged by
their (an F8) evil example of their defiled walk (in life) Bo

® ие &с lit. for he was a righteous (one) in his seeing and his
hearing, dwelling among them] 14 .. ВАеррати уар Kat akoy о д.колоѕ,
є(у)катокоу ev avrows № &с, Vg Árm..trs. Sem ovcware Tap mess
оусотеяя magyon п%ри: ASHToy ixemrosiHi for in a gazing
and a hearing was abiding (abode Fs) among them the righteous Bo..
for in &е while was dwelling the righteous among them Syr (b) .. and
while seeth and heareth the righteous and living with them Eth
[лотојоот eh, git [отоојот lit. Юг a day out of a day] 141, умерау

2 PETER II 7-10 85

will be impious; "and the righteous Lot, being hurt by the.
works of the lawless (ones) who (are) in defilement, he
delivered. *For he was righteous in his seeing and his
hearing, dwelling among them, for day out of day the soul
of the righteous being distressed by lawless works—? the Lord
(is) knowing (how) to deliver the godly in a day of temptation,
but the iniquitous to keep unto the day of the anger to
punish them; 10 but especially those who went after their

eé ypepas Ñ «е, Буг (b).. diem de die Vg .. йєооот Затон Regoor
Bo .. day by day Arm .. and day from day Eth ета». &c lit. they
are paining the soul &c] 14.. отоо (om o. s?rcGPs 18) паз заизо
пот(ят A ms) pra поте (птєпі A 18) аи: &с and they were
paining а (the A) soul of a (the A) righteous &e Bo .. they were paining
his righteous soul &c Eth ..фохуи dixarav avop. epy. eBacavi&ev Ж &c ..
animam iustam &e cruciabant Vg .. his righteous (holy Arm) soul &c
he was paining Syr (b) Arm oit oer. (оп. 14) &c lit. in lawless
works] r4, Bo Syr (b) атом. epyos № &с.. inig. op. Vg.. by their
lawless courses Arm .. in wickedness of their work Eth

° пхоєхс с. the Lord (is) knowing] qcwovm сар fixendt for
knoweth the Lord Bo .. odev kvpios N &c, Vg.. was knowing the Lord
Syr .. knoweth the Lord Arm .. Eth has behold therefore we knew that
God 18 able .. Eth ro has and God is able єпєозх &c lit. to deliver
the men of God in a day of temptation] єпооєзл пипеусевис eh.
Sem m(om ns A, ваго) тир. to deliver the godly out of the temptations
Bo..evoefes єк reipacpwv роєс бо: N* 31, Syr (h)..e. єк mipacpov
р. N° &е, Vg (Arm).. ѓо deliver from affiiction them who fear him
Буг (b) .. to deliver from temptation the righteous (ones) Eth mpeg.
&c lit. but the iniquitous to keep them unto the day of the anger to
punish them] rox: ae en(eqe A 26.. ey B2K)apeo Epwor єпєоооу
angan cepxroNaqın зэ ооз but the wicked (he knoweth) the keeping
them unto the day of the judgement to punish them Bo (he shall keep
A 26..he is keeping В%к).. абикоув дє (add mepvakıspevovs N*) es
умер. критєоѕ KoAaLopevous Typew № &с, Vg Syr (b)... but for sinners
the day of judgement waiteth for them to be tormented Eth .. and the
lawless (unjust cdd) to keep in torment to the day of judgement Arm

® прото lit. more] magis Vg Syr (b) Arm.. add sraNNon Bo..
paora Ñ &е, Eth ae] ош Bo (АГЕМЗТ 26) nenas, &c
those who went after their flesh (plural) in a lust of defilement] ин

86 TENICTOAH MICTPOC В

OFEMIOT AIA Ис. CATHATACPPONE! irae Txoetc.
epenpeyToAgeate ETANTATOAAHC NcecTWT AW онт
жепесох erstiova. 1! meea єтере плссеЛос o имоб
понт ом OvGOs* e£! отазитхооре. Wevenre EXWOT
потоп ova. "war ae єлухпооу Nee имегфу-
суком WUrbiH egpar eros eel OTTAKO. ETXIOTA
ENETHCECOOTH ALUOOT AM. CENATAKO Opa! оя» MET-

emo. | enno. 14 ш

єөззощі Mcachaocoy итсарх NSpHI єп охиетиетама EeTcwe
those who walk after the flesh in lusts of defilement Bo (which defile A)
.. TOUS отит capkos ev єтибоша(о< CP, Syr b В) шасџоо торєоо-
p.evovs N &c, Vg (inmunditiae ambulant) Syr (b) Arm (in filthy lusts)
.. those who follow after their lust and pollute their flesh Eth eavk.
&c having despised the dominion | ка корютутоб karadpovovvras (es A)
М &с, отоо YarevGt evepKatadhponm maroc Bo (om and FS
and add ae BGP 18)..dominationemque contemnunt Vg бут (b)
..despisers of dominion Avm..and they despise their creator Eth
соспречт (> r4)oXNassaie evaxiira sean (т 14)nc lit. being venturous
unto the self-will] eveproNssam є (пх A)asreTaveatHe venturing
the self-will Bo .. rohpyrat, avdaders N &с, audaces sibi placentes Vg
Arm (daring, headstrong) .. audacious and arrogant Syr (b) .. audacious
and obstinate Eth псест. &c they tremble not before the glory |
пгооу cecoeprep an Sarovou the glories they tremble not before
them Bo..do€as ov трероуолу N &c.. sectas non metuunt Vg .. who
before (lit. from) the glory they tremble not бут (b).. Eth Ваз who
tremble not to blaspheme his glory .. who tremble not at his glory Eth ro
(omitting ВЛаоф.) .. they fear not glory (lit. glories) to blaspheme Arm
Пп паза «с понт lit. the place in which the angels are great] the
usual rendering of orov, e(om Г)фаза е(й FNS)TE mart. maoy
єу(т K)or йизщчҷ{ Bo .. отоо ayyeXov-jei£oves ovres № &c, Vg .. where
the angels who-are great than they Syr .. and where the (his ro) angels
who high are than they Eth .. and where his angels strong and а great
power are, and upon them &c Eth ro on ove. «с lit. in a power
and a strength] Syr (and in) Eth (and in) not ro.. Sem озпол+ф
tear orxo in a strength and a power Во (nov their for ov 1° all
except ANT 26, 20 B*FGNS 18).. суи kau dvvaper № «е, fortitudine
et virtute Vg nevente—ova lit. they were bringing upon them

2 PETER II 11-12 87

flesh in a lust of defilement, having despised the dominion.
Being venturous in self-will they tremble not before the glory,
blaspheming: ™where the angels are great in power and
strength, they were bringing upon them a blasphemous judge-
ment. 1? But these having been born as these natural beasts
(fit) for capture and corruption, blaspheming the (things)
which they know not, will be corrupted in their corruption,

a judgement of blasphemy] Obs. me is absent ; ап и may have fallen
out before мех and after ova, which would give the negative
required by the Greek ov gepovow кат avrov &c N &c, п(ош B*rG
PS 18)cem am (ae an FS) nosoan (add am x) &c they bring not
a judgement &c Bo, cause not to come upon them &c Syr .. non portant
adversum se &c Vg..and they cannot abstain from causing to come
upon them a judgement of their blasphemy Eth..and upon them
returneth the judgement of their blasphemy Eth ro (see above)
organ fiova lit. а judgement of blasphemy] organ (add an к)
fixeova Sapwor a judgement &c against them Bo.. Bracdypov
крити A 13 al, Vg (execrabile iudicium) .. upon them a judgement of
blasphemy Syr..upon them a judgement of their bl. Eth .. and upon
them returneth &с Eth ro.. pref. тара xvpw(ov) SBCK LP &c, Vg
(tol) Syr (h*)

12 war ae but these] 14, А &e, Vg Syr.. avrov de N, Eth (therefore)
.. паг ae йөбооу ошто: дє avro, Во EAVAMOOT iee iuterps(n
14)c. &c lit. they having generated them as these natural beasts] 14
.. CE(ET, aT, eve, eas)epxibpri ieamre&mnoostr Aarcaxt eoatteps-
скон ие are as speechless beasts, being natural (ones) Во .. os adoya
wa yeyev(vjgueva. pvoixa(ws 95*) МА ВСР 13, velut inrationabilia
pecora naturaliter Vg .. 5 &e фуочка, yey. KL &c.. who as animals
dumb ате in nature Syr (b) .. these as dumb brutes according to natural
manner for extinction and corruption Arm .. as an animal which hath
not speech which is produced Eth eopar &c (fit) for capture and
corruption] es adwow кол фборау N &c, Vg ( perniciem) .. to slaughter
and to corruption Syr ..ептако mear по chod unto the destruction
and. the extermination Bo Eth .. Arm, see above ETXIOTa ENETH-
(em а)се. ях. an lit. blaspheming those which they know not] r4 a..
єухєота Sen паг єтєпсєєлїї epwor am blaspheming in these which
they know not Bo .. ev о ayvoovrw BAaopnpouvres (ayvoovvres BXaod-
povow N) М &с, Vg Syr (while those) Arm .. for they blaspheme against
him whom they know not to their perdition Eth сепьтако &c will

88 ТЄШСТОАН HIICTPOC В

тако. 13 eawxi Wowbene Их! ибоме. eron MTE-
труфн етоа® песоох evoOHAOMH. ETTOARLA ATW
evxaocae еттруфи ETFOTMOY Opal ом мехасапн.
M epe wmevba жер аваеитиоєн. ATW секо i-
TooToy eho am oar пиобе. evanara Wne vH
“ETNCETARPHT AN. CATCTALMATE азпетонт есемаяи-

3 14a oHmonH] ova. а труфи| 14..-фа a паа
mney.) 14..fimemp. а rvpoocn| a.. хунн 14 оєпззптрхі|

2..0W 333 TX! I4

be corrupted in their corruption] 14 a.. прн: Sem WoyTaKo eser.
in their corruption they shall be corrupted Bo, ev тту фбора avrov kata-
фбарутоутоь WeC*KL &с, m Vg Syr (b)..and to them in their
corruption (is) the reward of their iniquity Eth .. and they perish in
that which they receive (as) reward of iniquity Eth ro (Eth confuses
with next verse)..ev ту $0. о. каз фдаруооттаи N* ABC*P, Vg (am
fu harl*) Syr (h) Arm

13 eawas ftosbeke бе having received a reward of iniquity] А
CKL &c, Vg.. evresi яфёєҳе ire n(n GP)oves ivxonc they shall
receive the reward of their iniquity Bo (pref. and a) Eth, see above..
adikovpevor molov адка М“ BP, Arm (having suffered from) .. since
those in whom is iniquity have the reward of iniquity Syr (b)
єуоп &с reckoning the revelling which (is) in the day unto a
pleasure] eripi яззтпоупоч erden тєоооу потохъони making the
delight which is in the day for a pleasure Bo .. ndovnv yyovpevot туу ev
мера tpv(o К) фуу N &e, Ус (diei delicias) .. pleasure is reckoned by
them the enjoyment which is done in the daytime Syr .. pleasure, by day
voluptuousness, they reckon Arm .. and they think it delightful to revel
in drinking in (lit. of ) their day Eth evtoNara &c polluted and
defiled, revelling unto a delight in their love-feasts] 14 .. єзхоМаха
(sic) &c апатн polluted &с deceits a.. evos паст: отоо (om ©. вас
KP) evewNeh етозиоЧ n£pur (om п. к) Sem потапатн отоо
evoriiog пеазотем being stained and polluted (coinquinati et com-
maculati Vg tol) revelling in their deceits and delighting with you Bo
(add being shepherds unto them A,) Arm (add feasting together w. you)

2 PETER II 13-14 89

13 having received a reward of iniquity, reckoning the revelling
which (is) in the day unto a pleasure, polluted and defiled,
revelling unto a delight in their love-feasts; ‘their eyes
being full of adultery, and not desisting from sin, deceiving
the souls which are not firm, having exercised their heart unto

.. стіЛог ко popoi, evrpuoovres ev Tats атата (RA* CKLP &с, Syr
h.. ауатал5 ACB, m Vg Syr b В 15 Eth) avrov (add кол от Ладе C*)
ovvevwxovpevor ушу М &c, Vg (om avrov am) .. befouled and full of
stains enjoying themselves in their refections (lit. reposes) they take
delight Syr (b) .. and they eat, being stained and polluted, they who are
not satisfied with defrauding in their love, and they boast to their
neighbours as if for good work Eth..and they eat, being stained and
polluted, they who are not satisfied in the love which they love, that which
is not profitable for them, and they boast &c Eth ro

1t epe &c their eyes being full] єотоптооу (add marar GNPT)
ganba єуялєо having eyes full Bo.. opOadpous exovres peotous
N &c, Vg .. eyes being to them Syr..and full in their eyes Eth (hearts
and their ro).. eyes they have like adulterers Arm mant. of
adultery] Bo, рогха№аз NA, Vg Syr (b h) Eth.. potyadtoos BOK LP
&с (Arm) азо &c lit. and they desist not from the sin] akara-
тох (та А B)erovs арартиав (-шиз N) NC KLP &c,m Vg (fu) Arm .. ness
отазетаткии пте фиов lit. with an unceasingness of the sin Bo,
akarazavorov apaprias 13 al, Vg (am tol) Syr (b h and sins unceasing)
Eth (and sin in which there is not that which causeth to cease) .. Bo
(except ва) adds єзї поот fosavo nocoNess (add orog NT)
отоп ov(eam чт) ланцу паотаоот fica nosmofr(coep Г ШЕ NO mg
T) bringing to them a swift perdition ; (and) there are many who will
follow their sins evanata deceiving) деЛеа(оуте N &с, Vg Bo
(esepoaN) Syr Arm .. they disturb Eth е(пие а)тисетьх. am
which are not firm] 14..исе(ин erence к) &с they are not firm Bo
Syr (b) .. aorypixrous Ñ &e, Vg Arm .. Eth has soul of man caT-
су(н 14)лап. яйпєтонт having exercised their heart] ercran.
suteso. exercising their hearts 14 .. карбиау yeyvuvao pevnv—eyovres Ñ
&c, Vg..a heart which is exercised in the covetorisness there is to them
Syr .. єотоптооту (add rras NT) потонт ечерстазиаесое Sen
N(Ov AK)GI їїхопс having a heart exercised in an iniquity Po .. who
have a heart practised with avarice Arm .. whose heart is expanded (and

90 ТЄШСТОАН ППСТРОС В

Tpx ивоме. есемщире ите псаоох we. av-
NAaANA EATRHW HCWOT итеси €TCOUTOM. EATOTAQOT
fica теми fHhaAagase пщире ибефр. пеитьазжере
ибеке anxi Wnoonc. — | acepxi ae азпехто итеч-
mapano Mem meoj. оутбин HaTwaxe О
- Hpwsee eacposoujb aqRoAve їїтөөїїтдөнт запепро-
фитнес. И маг хе оейпнен ме. CUN MOOT WOHTOY.
ATW оемие ие epe отохтих glove Newosv. им

5 14а figont] в.а бта таа

erp. is their heart то), and iniquitous their work Eth — egem(it 14) ug.
&c lit. being sons of the curse] Bo.. sons of the curse Syr .. children
of curse Arm .. karapas текуа Ñ &e, Vg (filii) .. and they leave a curse
to their sons Eth

15 aynNana e(om 14)avRw &c lit. they went astray, having (they
14) left the road which is straight] and they went astray from the
road right Eth..koraAeurovres єобеау обо’ єтћоубсоу N &c, Vg
Bo (mavcopess TP.. flatcwpesr 18) Arm .. who when they left the
road right went astray Syr eavor. &c having followed the road |
N &, Vg Arm Eth .. е (ош B® FGNPST)avarousr Sem awit having
walked in the road Bo .. and they went off in the road бут haragass
Balaham] Badaap N &c, Bo Vg Syr Eth .. Ва Лам P, Arm .. Baad 31
поунре пёєор(« a) the son of Beor] Syr (b)..7ov Bewp B 81, Vg
(tol) Arm..cahacwp Bo (x)..rov Booop NCACKLP &c, Vg (ex
bosor Bo (thahocop).. тоо ДВешороор N* .. son of basor Eth пеи-
(nit 14)tTaqarepe &е lit. he who loved the reward of the iniquity |
фа‹(фн GP) etagqarempe &c this (that GP) who &c Bo Eth (his in. ro)
..0$ polov адікиаѕ nyarnoey Ñ &e, Vg .. p. а. туатлоау B, Arm.. he
who the reward &c Syr

16 aer ae xxnexni(er 14)о &с but he received the reproof of his
own trespass] «Чет ae йотсоот птє vee[aser(om ss. B?)raparosasoc
but (om A) he received. a reproof of his lawlessness Во .. eXey£w дє eoxev
Das тарауошаѕ N &e, Vg (vesaniae) .. but а reprover became to him
of his trespass Syr (b) .. and he reproved Balaam for his sin Eth .. who
reproofs of his impiety obtained Arm (and reproofs &c cdd) оъутёин
&c e(om a)asos. a speechless beast among the men having (om a)

2 PETER II 15-17 91

iniquities, being children of the curse; !° they went astray,
having left the straight road, having followed the road of
Balaham the son of Beor, he who loved the reward of iniquity ;
16 риф he received the reproof of his own trespass, a speechless
beast * among the men having answered forbade the senseless-
ness of the prophet. 1 But these are fountains having no
water, and they are mists driven on by a storm; these for

* It is possible that the words ov ujgaxe have fallen out, which
would give in a word of man, like the Bohairic

answered] ovew (єотєо А ..eveo FS) fatcaxr aceposo (add mag
к) flowcasn прозях (pref. and Гсхорт) a speechless ass answered (10
him) with a voice of man Во .. vrogvywov афоуоу, ev avÜpezov фот
$Üey£apevov Ñ &c, Vg .. а speechless ass, which while in speech of man
spake Syr (b) .. the ass dumb, with human voice having spoken Arm
.. that (pref. and ro) which speaketh not, an ass in word of human
being spake with (him) (uttered voice ro) Eth aqkwAve(AH 14)
&с forbade the senselessness of the prophet] Bo (ac [eac к] таопо)
Syr (folly) .. exwdvoev ту Tov трофутоо тарафротах Ñ &c, Vg Eth
(the prophet his wickedness) .. hindering the prophet s impiety Arm

11 Ae] om Bo.. such are Arm оепин (т а)си fountains] туус
N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. movas the wells Bo .. well Eth essit (14
.. ваза а) oor Понтох lit. being not water in them] аробро N
&c, Bo (ftaeaswov) Vg (sine aqua) Syr (b) Arm..dried wp Eth
een(om r4)mrqe (om 14) mists] озиики Bo (05) gammy Bo..
ошҳћа ЗАВС 13 (ошҳћ Р 31, Syr В Eth) Arm .. уефеЛаи L &e,
Syr (b).. om to end К epe &c lit. a tempest beating after them |
14 (оттну а wind) а..етбюреля ix2100$ (псоот A) eh. отте
ovcapaenos being beckoned on by a tempest Bo (add охистот erco-
pex ncoo wandering stars 0).. vro Aav(Ae МА С) Латоѕ eAavvopevor
N &с, Буг (b).. turbinibus exagitatae Vg .. which the wind scattereth
Eth .. which se. the wind Eth ro..driven by tempest Arm Har
fitavo, п. я (є a)n. i. lit. these for whom they kept the darkness of
being felt] mar etavapeo поот (epoov к) е(хх Fs)noQax: iive
(mear Bars 18) Xesc (резале О) these for Whom they kept the
darkness of (and) the blackness Во (add пепео of age к ™).. ois o
topos rov akorovs rergpyra, № В, Vg .. ow &c eis шоуа тєтурута A CLP
&c, (Eth) Arm (plural) .. they whom for judgement of darkness they
keep Eth ro .. they &c darkness which is for ever they keep Eth

92 ТЄШСТОАН HOGTPOC В

HTATOAPED WAT eellkane Moar. 18 еухо Cap
дета торото ETWOTEIT. ETAMATA ON мепютамх
HTCAPS OPA! OW oencwwy. имеитахиют ебоћ Ror-
HOUT. мат Итатазооще ом oTMAANH. PeavepHT
мау MOTLLNTPaege. тооз ace ето Noaeoadr aemiTano.
петере OTA TAP masorti понт epo пожвсохА Macy.
? ецухе ATMWT Tap choA Nitswoae азпносяяос oae
псостм а®пе‹оес IC NEXT mnemnco Hp. элг DOLLAR

B 14а оупћаин| a.. -na 14..похпи». their errors Bo (Аск)

1° (14) a 20 14 $а$

18 eyxw tap fieen(oxx 14)sxiropovo(o а) &с tiem(e а..н 14)-
өтуззта it. lit. for saying bogstings which are vain, they are deceiving
in the lusts of the flesh in defilements] evepovw Sen слпазєтєф
Хнот етбоси єтог яззбок Sen oamnenrowaxia evowor irre TCAPS
answering in exalted vanities, being servants in evil lusts of the flesh
Bo .. vrepoyka yap ратолотутоз Pbeyyopevor dedeaLovow ev emi&vjuous
gapkos aceXyewus N &с, Vg (carnis luxuriae) .. for when ridiculous
vanity they speak, they allure in lusts of wneleanness of flesh Syr ..
(for cdd) boastings of vanities having uttered, they deceive with wanton
pollution by lusts of the flesh Arm .. for great (things) of error they spake
and they stupefy through lust of fornication of their flesh Eth .. for &с
they stupefy them with their error and with the error of their fornication
and with their lust of their flesh Eth ro ип(от 14)єптаупот
&c п(еи 14)оу. m. Tarar. с lit. those who fled away а little,
these who walked in an error] those who fled а little and (от BFG
PS 18) they walked &c Bo..tovs oAvyos amodevyovras rovs ev wavy
ауастрєфојрєуооѕ N &с, qui paululum effugiunt, qui in errore conver-
santur Vg .. those who quite a little escaped from those who in error
walk Syr (b) .. those who really escaped. from those who in error walked
Arm .. who a little escaped and they returned into error Eth .. and they
also who (were) a few (of them) and escaped but they in their error go
away Eth ro п(ем 14)oskos: a little] Во, odvywos МАВ 13,
paululum Vg Syr (b) Eth .. ovras NCKLP «&е, Arm

19 єлтєрнт пат &с lit. having promised to them a freedom]
(141) а.. етощ поот flovareTpesroe promising to them a freedom

2 PETER II 18-20 93

whom was kept the darkness to be felt. 18 For uttering vain
boastings they are deceiving, in the lusts of the flesh by defile-
ments, those who fled away a little from these who walked in
error; ? having promised to them freedom, but themselves
being servants of corruption; for of that by which (any) one
will be subdued is he servant. °°? For if they fled from the
pollutions of the world by the knowledge of our Lord Jesus
the Christ our saviour, and they were entangled again by

Bo .. eXevÜepiav avrois. erayyeAXopevou № &e, Vg .. and freedom to them
they promise Syr .. to them freedom they promise Avm .. who the manner
of freedom teach Eth .. and. in manner of freedom they teach Eth
Wroov ae &e lit. but themselves being servants of the corruption]
алтоь GovAot vrapxovres т. фбораз “ &e, Vg Syr (b).. eoan&oxn пөоот
ме пте ntako being servants themselves of the corruption Bo .. and
themselves of corruption slaves are Arm .. and they themselves indeed
(are) subjected to perdition Eth .. and they themselves teach and they
jhemselves are subjected to perdition Eth ro петере ova Tap
ма (ош ma a)ow(o a)ri п(от а)онт &c lit. Юг to that in which one
will be (is a) subdued he is servant] 14 a.. фи сәр (ae к) ereoson
отат брноут epoy (єє FGPS r8)or Mhwr пач for he to whom
there is one subdued (lit. conquered) that one (lit. he) is servant to him
Bo..w yap т nTTyTar Tovro dedovdwrat N*B.. w &e rovro kat д.
Ne &c, Macarius .. а quo enim quis superatus est, huius et servus est Vg
(Arm)..for to him by whom one is subdued to this one also is he
enslaved Syr (b). Obs. Syr has ко... for every one to whom he was
‘subjected he is enslaved Eth .. for to him by whom a man is conquered
he is enslaved Eth. Obs. Eth om xai

2 eupxe &c for if they fled] Syr (b) Eth.. е (о al) yap aro-
$vyovres М &c, Vg Во Arm..and as for those who fled Eth то
e. пи (єпєп 14)oooax from the pollutions] та шосрата Ж &c, Vg Bo
(eh. Sem out of) Syr Arm .. mrcwe the pollution Bo (^, ва oa from)..
the sin Eth ọm пс. Samet (HE 14)х. &c lit. in the knowledge of our
Lord] ev emtyvooan &c NACLP, Vg Syr (b h) Arm Eth .. om gov
ВК &с.. Bo, see below KE пес nen (n 14)c. Jesus the Christ
our saviour] ка. соттроѕ w Хо &с (add qv al) Ус Arm .. and our
saviour Jesus Christ Syr (b) Eth ..om xav сот. L, Eth ro.. єќоти
ENCOVEM menóoe rc noce into the knowing our Lord Jesus the Christ
Bo av7cNosxNax(eax a) &c lit. but they were entangled again in

94 TCHICTOAH HHETPOC В

ме ом OM маг. ме ATE. ATW A MeTQacevTE шопе
evooov єпеєущорп. ?ссотп cap мат enesenoycoon
TENH NWTAIRAIOCTNH поото ETPETCOTWNCE мсєктоот
ehod ом тентоАн eTOTAah NravTaac етоотот.
22 AYEI EOPaL ExWOT Wo urgjaese Waernapootressa, avece.
хе ототосор ехцкот eMmeqnabord. avo отешо
ехсхоная ож» пескоркр axnAoroe.

14а тэыказостин| -нин 14 22 да

these, then they fell] a.. атс. мє om eavoee but they were entangled
again, having fallen 14..maNw ae (om ae ro) om irovoNcess-
AWsLoy її&рнї Sem nar cenagpo epwor but again they entangled
themselves in these, they will conquer them Bo .. rTovrows дє тайа” eura-
kevres ntTwvTar Ñ &e, Vg ..in them having been entangled again, being
conquered Syr (b)... апа again by the same having been entangled they
should be beset Arm..and they returned again and were entangled
and they were subjected to him Eth .. they whenever they were entangled in
vanity they are conquered Eth ro гло) &с lit. and their last (states)
became bad] r4..a$(-mas evooor and &с to them bad a.. orog
(om o. NT) cenaujonr fixenor (itr T*NOT) acr ev(eay B'TGKNO
Р*Т 18)тоо поот and will become their (the) last (states) worse to
them Bo .. yeyovey алто< та exxara xeipova № &c, Vg Arm (singular)..
became their end which is worse Syr (b)... and becometh to them their
last error (more) than the (error) which afflicted them before Eth
enesujopit than their first] Bo (к).. eru. than the first Bo (гамо
р*т).. enoveova- than their former Во (варз 18).. euo. than the
former Bo (АР ™8) Arm, тоу протоу N &c, than the beginning Syr (b)
.. Eth, see above

1 ссотїї vap nay for it is preferable for them] manec Tap noov
for it is good for them Bo (к).. tanec сар и. ne Bo (AB¢FG* Ps 18)
.. Me manec с. и. ne for it was being good for them Bo (тс m£xor)..
крецтооу yap nv алто (ахтос nv AP 31) Vg (melius) Syr (b Arm,
Orsiesius (erat illis) .. om yap Eth єпєзхпоусоуп (єн 14 a) lit.
if they knew not] if they know not Eth .. om ene Во.. ил) ereyvokevac
N &с, non cognoscere Vg .. that they should not know Syr (b) .. if they
altogether had not been notified of the way & Arm поото rather
(than) ] a.. поотєрос rather than it 14..еооте than Bo,.n № &с, Vg

2 PETER II 21-22 95

these, then they fell: and their last (states) became to them
worse than their first. 7! For it is preferable for them if they
had not known the way of the vighteousness rather (than) for
them to know it, and turn out of the holy commandment
which was delivered to them. ?? Came upon them the word
of the true proverbs: A dog having returned unto his vomit,
and a sow having been washed to her rolling of the mire.

Syr (b) Arm Eth..om Eth ro етрезс. for them to know it]
fitorcovung that they should know it Во (к) Arm Eth.. om Eth ro
..€rascosuorme having known it Bo, епиууоцоли N &c, Syr (b) .. post
agnitionem Vg йсекто (кот 14)ov lit. and turn them] a.. add
enaeos back 14..ficetaceo that they should return Bo, Orsiesius
(reverti) .. back that they should go Syr (b) Arm..and they should
return after them Eth .. vro(er)otpeyar BCKLP &с..є та отсо
avaxapwat МА 13 .. retrorsum converti Vg..es та omwwo emvwrpelac
137 .. eric. e. та о. 9 69.. отоо эттасео and they returned Bo (к)
€&oX оп out of] Во, єк ВСКПР &c.. e&oN оа from Во (BaFs) ато
МА 13, ab Vg Syr Arm Eth, Orsiesius тєп(п 14 а)тоХн &c lit.
the commandment which is holy which they delivered to them] Bo
Syr (b) Arm... т< тарадоӣєтѕ avros ayıas evtoAns &e, Vg Eth

2° ager eo. єх. came upon them] ovpBeByxev алто R* A В, m Vg
(am) Arm .. pref. and Eth .. o. де а. SCCKLP &с, Syr (b).. act wap
exoosv for сате upon them Bo, contigit enim Vg (fu demid &c)
ismuy. пахпароотаата mae the word of the true proverbs] 14..
Romuy яхпитароотаатастнс ixaxe the word of the true proverb-
speaker а ..тафяянх fixetmaporsssa truly the proverb Во..то Tys
adnfovs пароциаз Ñ &с, illud veri proverbii Vg (Syr b).. the true
proverb of wisdom Arm .. similitudes which they assimilate in truth Eth
хє] Bo Syr (b) Arm..om N &c ovoseoop(oop a) &c lit. a dog
having turned him] kvov emortpewas N &c, canis reversus Vg ..a dog
turneth again Arm..a dog which turned Syr (b) .. ототоор(ор AK
18) ачкот а dog turned Bo..which saith a dog turned Eth
enequahoX Ш. unto his put forth] ad swum vomitum Vg Syr (lit.
his return) Arm Eth.. ext то (tov єёєрара N &с (eperov 137, Marcus)
eneqiuyiy Gaunt maoy Bo.. eneg &с Во (0с singular) єасхокях
having been washed] a, Во (к) N &e, Vg Arm Eth .. which was
washed, lit. washed itself Syr (b) .. aces. it was washed 14 .. «cxorasec
lit. 22 washed itself Bo озх &c lit. in her rolling of the mire] in

96 ТЄШСТОАН ЇШЄТРОС В

ПІ. ес тазеосмте пепістолн те TAS. Waseeparte.
etcoar аже ос NATH. Mar є{тоумос орал йонтот
потрпазсете азпетмонт erovaab. ? етретирпаясете
мищахе еитатирихосх єбол оти иепрофитие
eTovaah. ATW TENTOAH ппапостоЛос asmemnxoeic
MENCWTHP. ° пах ишорп ететиеза»е epog axe сен»
ом полеєує iteovoeiy иблоеирецнр ом отазитрохА

т № elas aa! cive] 14 &c..cente a etcoar] erter-
солу 2] maroc] moor 2! by error тотпос) -потса орат]
eo. 14 #1 punar] fl..eg. 14 &с sseeve] seve f! зади
сотнр] a2l..copf! ° (0) а211 eaeese] gacer f!.. омеете
21 oen-] on- f!

volutabro &с Vg Syr (Ъ).. es коло роу(ра) BopBopov &с.. naNin
он асскеркер Spur Sem mecNwsor again rolled in her mires Bo..
returned upon mire Eth .. to the mire having rolled Arm

1 exc &с behold the second epistle is this, my beloved (ones), which
I write to you] 14 a 2 1.. от eic fl..ravrqv nòn, ayarnror (trs. ay.
non К), деут. vp. урафо erwrroAqv N &c, Vg (hane ессе vobis) .. this now,
my beloved, epistle which is second, I write to you Syr .. massenpa-t
ear onan (add те A) esragh}(cnov} Го) пепзстоХи те (om AK
26) etcSar за. novem my beloved (ones) this now (is) the second
epistle is which I write to you Во.. this to you, beloved, second epistle
I write Arm..and this is, my brothers, my second, which (om ro)
T wrote to you, epistle Eth паг &c these in which I arouse a
remembrance | 14 &с.. пәл єтє п5ри: пЗитох ererowmoc these т
which I will arouse Bo, ev ats д:єуєро N &с, Vg Syr (b) Arm (singular)
.. that I may arouse you in remembrance Eth язпєтпонт etovaah
lit. of (or for) your heart which is pure] 2!..itte пети. ет. of &c
a. AXmeraxaxas of that fl.. пєтєпонт єттозхйнозт your heart
which is purified Bo .. vpwv ev vropvnoe Tyv «Мкрити батона Ñ &e,
Vg (vestram) .. in remembrance your firm mind Arm .. in remembrance
your mind beautiful Syr (b) .. and that ye may keep in your heart the
truth Eth .. and ye may keep the truth that it may keep you Eth то

? етре(ете а &с)тїїр(єр 2!)п. for you to remember] pvyoĝnva
M &c.. Sem отязєтт eepipasesi to be reminded Bo.. ut memores sitis
Vg Syr (b).. and that ye should remember Eth (om that ro)..to bear

2 PETER III 1-3 97

III. Behold, the second epistle is this, my beloved (onés),
which I write to you; these in which I arouse a remembrance
in (ae) your pure mind; ?for you to remember the words
which were said before by the holy prophets, and the com-
mandment of the apostles of our Lord our saviour: 3 this first
knowing, that are coming in the last times deriders with a

in mind Arm йоу. est(it MSS) tav(asf!, probably an error but cf.
Ус) us. &c lit. the words which they said before through the prophets
who are holy] a 21.. писах (add ин Го) etavxotor схем wopr
(өн к) пхенитроф. the words which said aforetime the prophets &c Bo
..Tov Tpoewmpevov ртдатшу vro т. ay. проф. Ñ &c, Syr (b) Arm (om
eon. cdd)..om which are holy #1, 16 al.. eorum quae predixi ver-
borum sanctorum proph. Vg..the word of the former holy prophets
which they say Eth .. that which we spake before to you the word which
say the holy prophets Eth ro гло теп(п )тоХи &с and the
commandment of the apostles of our Lord our saviour] 21.. and the
c. of the apostles of our saviour £1.. and the c. of the holy apostles of
our Lord Jesus the Christ our saviour a.. кал ттс Tov атовто»юу vuwv
(om 29, Vg harl*) evroAys Tov Kupiov Kat соттроѕ $ &с.. et apostolorum
vestrorum, praeceptorum domini et salvatoris Vg Arm .. пез» {еитоХн
&с lit. with the commandment of the apostles (om of the ap. к*) of our
Lord (add Jesus т) and our saviour (add Jesus the Christ ғакрѕ) Bo
.. and the commandment of our Lord and our saviour which is through
the apostles Syr .. and, the с. of our Lord and our saviour Jesus Christ
which he commanded for us to the apostles Eth .. and the commandment
of the apostles of the Lord Jesus Christ and our saviour Eth ro

з паг пщорп &c this first knowing] a &с, N &c, Vg (Syr) . фах
me йщ. єрєтєпєязт epos but this &c Bo (NT).. as &c apreans but
this first know Bo Arm (om first edd) .. and this also first know (know
first ro) Eth cenny &с lit. are coming in the last times deriders in
a deception] 21.. ces. ой (ош оп f!) по. ппєооот йбтоеир. ет (от
єз fl)poaXd оп отаапт(реч fl) pea are coming in the last days
deriders deceiving in a deception a fl.. Sem wreooow tiae ever Sen
ovcobe fxeganpeqcwhs in the last days shall come in a mockery
mockers Bo .. eXevaovraa єт єсҳатоу (-ro C* .. -rov KLP &c) т. nuepwov
ev eurarypovn (NAB al..om ev eum: KL &с, Bo A..om ev CP 5 тоб)
eurraixtar X &e..venient in novissimis diebus in deceptione inlusores Vg
..in last days will come despisers, mockers Arm ., will come in the last

1717.4 H

98 TCHICTOAH ППЕтрРОС В

етазооще HATA METEMIOTAAIA assent #900007. ‘лу
єухо seeeoc, хе EATON пернт Nremaporcsa.
SINTA мемеоте TAP ROTH. ооб miee senm choA
тезде XIN т^рҳн яепсомт. MAI Tap онп epoos
65250) &eeeoc. хе аепнте истщосоп пе хи ишорп.
ATW Tita пкло щопе eboX ом отл ооз avo ehorA
СТИ оуегооу оз» Mase азпиосте. бебоА сути
мат HTA Пкосазос азпаотсеиц WALC отм OTLL007.

* 9 $ at птеч and at aura а 21 #1 eeqromn] gr. а 5 (9) а21
fl e&oN eri] fl..ovi a 21 озазоот 20] add ne f! тра
21fl

of days deriders deriding Syr (b) .. ате about to come in the last day
deriders to deride Eth evaxoouje н. пєтєт (о fl..ea..$ 21)-
эт(н 21) яз: ях. ЯЗ (ear 21) 3100 walking according to their own lusts]
(97) &с.. om яз. яз. Bo... ката т. Dias avrov (om avr. 214, Vg) єт.бошоѕ
(ЗА al.. ет. avr. ВС &c) ropevopevor М &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm .. who go
in the lust of their heart Eth

t avo and] om Vg Bo (BaFGKPS 18 26) evxw ix, saying]
they say Eth .. nesa. they were saying 21..they said Arm перит
йтєчпар ./рр. a 21 f!) the promise of his presence] № &c .. en. fire
печи the promise of his coming Bo Syr (b) Arm .. promissio, aut
adventus eius Vg .. his word which saith that he is about to come Eth
wnt(xem fl)ra-ceap for since] rcxen-cap Bo..ad ys уар M &e,
ex quo enim Vg, for since after Arm .. for from when Syr (b) .. behold,
from when indeed Eth renes, our fathers] Во, 69 137 214, Syr
(b) Eth .. om nuov N &с.. add (pref. ro) ancient Eth i (em а) котк
slept] Bo, N &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm .. died Eth gwh suas all things]
тауто. Ñ &с, Vg Syr (b) .. that all things Eth .. om Eth ro .. мат Tupos
these all Bo ани ebo птет(4 21) ое continue thus | аа
сєзани &с they &са.. cewon яўпатрну\ they abide thus Bo .. om йтетое
fl..ovros бареуе № &е, Vg Syr (b) Arm.. was as it was Eth .. thus
as it was Eth ro TAPXCH яхт. the beginning of the creation] Bo,
N &с, Ve Syr Arm .. the creation of the world Eth

5 mar &c for this is hidden from them, saying] 9 &c .. m(nar this
26)owh сар ceos iatea epoy e(om д)фат (pref. eebe ва) ошо
пєтототаще for the thing they are ignorant of: this is that which

2 PETER III 4-6 99

deception, walking according to their own lusts, * and saying,
Where is the promise of his presence? for since our fathers
slept all things continue thus since the beginning of the
creation. 5 For this is hidden from them, saying, The heavens
were becoming aforetime, and the earth became out of water
and through water by the word of God; 6 through these the
world at that time was drowned by water, it perished:

they also wish Bo.. and this was forgotten by them who this wish Arm
.. AavÜave yap avrovs rovro (om тоо) ÓcXovras № &e, Vg .. lying hid
from them this while they wish Syr (b).. and they know not this in

their wish Eth пєтщооп me (om me 15 а 2!) were becoming]
9 &e, Syr (b)..yeav &е, erant Vg .. became Arm ..сєщоп are
becoming Bo .. were created Eth .. as he created them Eth ro PX

пищ. lit. since at first] 9 &c, Syr (b).. xcasen он from beginning Во
Arm .. ектаЛол Ñ &с, Eth .. prius Vg «maso 29] 9 &c.. om f!
азо fira пкао щопє &c lit. and the earth became out of a water
and through a water] 9? &с.. отоо m(s)Ragr eh. (om 26) Sen ovr-
ПГ FS)axoos ness e&oN giren ovar. ayoor єрәтеј and the earth out
of a (the) water and through a water stood Bo, кал (1) үт «& ъдатоѕ
кол dt vdatos avveoroca (та W*, car K, ons В) N &c, Vg (consistens) Syr
(b) Arm (were, om cdd, established) .. от and through а water Bo
(ва) Syr (h*)..and the earth also from water and in water was
established Eth .. and the earth also from water created it and estab-
lished it Eth ro om (om esx f!) пш. зап. lit. in the word of God]
a 21 f!, Во Syr (b) Eth ..то т. беоу Aoyo N &с, Vg Arm.. the word
of God Eth ro (subject of sentence)

€ e&oN erii mar through these] rar ere (пах ae but these к 26)
єөйнтот lit. these which because of them Во .. lit. these which through
them Syr (b)... ди ov № &с, Vg Arm..and-in it Eth .. and. Eth ro
ftra пк. &c lit. the world of this time was drowned by (grit 21..
оп in 15 #1) a water, it perished] a f!..om of thig time 15..0m by
а water à ..a пк. ftre тисноу єттн а4хо№к єри:х (om e. 26) Sen
orawor ayleg G.. ceay к)тако the world of that time was submerged
in a water it perished Во (отоо ay and &c А).. о rore к. одат: kaTa-
kAvoÜes azoAero N &e, Vg Syr (b was submerged in water and).,
_ the world from time to time was drowned having been ruined perished
Arm .. the former world also he destroyed in water of flood Eth .. the
former world also in water of flood he destroyed all (of it) Eth ro

H 2

00 TCHICTOAH ПШЕТРОС B

ASTARO. Тазпите AE темоу «е MRAQ оң пешае
NOTWT evcoovo eoovm оз» muoor. €voapeo ероот
єпєооот NTERPIcic зам NTAKO пирочяе idaceóhnc.
*пеццахе потот. MaeepaTe. запртрецоюхи ероти.
хе оудоот Morwr magpa nxoerc ego мое ищо
` прозапе. хто Wo ipone evo iee потосох поуот.
’аепхосе TAP аяперит NAWCH an. Hoe стере gente
жо) ROC. хе cpraocH. ААЛА єтоорщ понт erbe-
THOTH. We[ovOUJ хи етре ome тако. ААЛА етрез-

7 (9) 15 а 2! f! кре] крисіс fl.. криртес a.. крис 21
$ дб тра №21 ° (9) (15) а (21) чизоск] quac 21

7 anaye ae tenor lit, but the heavens now] а fl..om ae 15
21, Во (л,).. шфнотт ae ire {пот but the heavens of now Bo..
ou дє ушу ovp. Ñ &c .. сае? autem qui nunc sunt Vg Syr (om sunt) ..
and now heavens and earth Arm..and now also the heaven Eth
oxx пе(ош 15) ицаже ovwt lit, in this word one] r5 &c.. tips
Sen имсахг po т this same word Bo..tw avro oyw ABP, Vg

Arm Eth .. то avrov Aoyo NCKL &c..in his own word Syr (b) Eth

то evco(o 2Та)озо eo. are being gathered in] a &e.. om r5..
TéÜncavpurpevo, Ñ &c .. repositi sunt Vg Syr (b) Arm Eth .. ceewoss
е$оти lit. they are cast in Bo 93x пк. lit. in the flame] 15 &с..

Sem п рола zn the fire Bo.. ev түр, С*Р.. тър. № &с, Vg Arm
Eth.. Syr (b) has since for fire they are kept evo. єр. е(ая r5 a)-
neg. lit. keeping them unto (for 15 a) the day] 15 &e, Bo (Sen m.
B*GP I8..0m єп. 26) rypovpevor es npepav Ñ &с, Vg Arm .. and
kept until the day Eth..and they will keep it for the day Eth ro
птєкр. of the judgement] (9 ?) &с, Bo .. kpurews N &c seit пт. and
the destruction] (9?) &e, Bo.. ки отоћеас M &с, Vg Syr (b) Arm
Eth .. in which will be destroyed Eth ro п (ош r5)fip. fac. lit. of
the men ungodly] Syr (b).. five wmrace&mc пр. of the ungodly men
Bo, rov acefjov ауд. N &е, Vg Arm.. sinful men Eth

* ne(om 9)иц. йотот this one word] ev дє rovro(o 13) M &e,
Vg (Syr).. þar ae but this Bo..and this further Arm .. and now let

2 PETER III 7-9 101

7 but the present heavens and the earth by the same word are
being gathered in for the fire, being kept unto the day of the
judgement and the destruction of the ungodly men. 8 This
one word, my beloved (ones), let it not be hidden from you,
One day with the Lord is being as (a) thousand years and (a)
thousand years are being as one day. ? For the Lord of the
promise will not delay, as some say that he will delay: but
(a) he is being long-suffering because of you, not wishing for

&c Arm ed..and this only Eth Hass, яхпртрецо. ep. &с my
beloved (ones), let it not be hidden from you] trs. ux А. vp. (np. С)
ayarnto. М &c, Vg Syr..3inepujonr еретепойщ ероЧ be not
forgetful, my beloved Во .. іеі it not become in you hidden beloved
Arm .. forget not our brothers Eth ото. потот one day] Bo.. om
потот one 15..0m osveooos it. а day Bo (ва).. ша qu. N &с, Vg
Syr (b) Arm Eth eqo &c lit. is being as thousand years] яхфр.
потщо itp. as a thousand years Во, М &с.. as thousand years is Syr
(b) Arm .. as ten hundred years Eth arw що &c lit. and thousand
years are being as &c] and a thousand years as &c Bo, N &c, Vg Syr
(b) Arm .. and ten hundred &c Eth

? я (om 2l)nxoesc «с for the Lord of the promise will not delay]
9 &с 15..0909 eqmacck am Axen? five фепассема and will
not delay the Lord of the promise Ро, ov Bpadvve: (о) кориоѕ Tys єт. N &c
..non tardat dominus promissis Vg (am &c..promissum Vg tol)..
delayeth not the Lord in his promises Syr .. will not delay the Lord
the promises Arm ..delayeth not Cod the word which he spake Eth
пее eve(ee 15) pe gome xw moc &c as some say that he will
delay] 15 &c.. фри eve (add отоп ГЕХОБТ) oanoson METI as
there are some thinking &c Bo..ws twes Bpadvtnta qyovvrac N &c, Vg
(tol) Syr (b) Arm .. om Vg (am &c) .. for there are who” say &c Eth ..

for there are, that he delayeth, who say Eth ro єтёєт. because of
you] 15 &e, д, NA 13, m Vg Syr (b h) Eth..es BCKLP &e, Bo
(epwren, Заротеи rs) Arm тнутӣ you] 15 &c.. МАВСР 13

al, m Vg Bo Syr Arm.. nuas KL &c .. them Eth п4(21.. пе 15
.. eneg ajor. not wishing] 15 &e, Bo, ру fovXopevos N &c, Vg..
Since he wisheth not Syr (b) Arm Eth етре gorme lit. for some |
15 &e, rwas Ñ &с, Vg.. туа Р 13, m Vg (am tol corb °) Bo (oN1)
Syr (b) Arm Eth erpewaseranoe(om 15 as т. lit. for them to

102 ТЄШСТОАН ПИЕТРОС B

SLETAMOEY THPOT. "rmeooov ae asemooeic ину NOE
мозрецеоте. War етере aenHve Mamapate ионт
см отбепн. NECTOIYION AE MAPWRD исебоА ebo.
ATW THAD sell NeghHTe ETHOHTY исеихое epoov an.
"war Ge THpoy итеое eavhwA ehod. ewe шше
€poTM етретищюпе Naw мое ом меобите erovaah
sol дзчамтречиаещеносте. — 1? ететибющт ehor
ATW ететибепи еооти етпаротых запероох At-

® (9) 15 a§ ™ (о афаб ese 15 єє then] om Bo we]
9 21..єщ. а в

repent all] (15) &с.. ravras es per. Хоруса: N(ravres)B &e, Vg Syr
(b).. all to reach repentance Arm..all to be confirmed in repentance
Arm cdd.. eq(as ToT)ovwuy еер(йт д) оу! tapos evasen wishing
for all to come to a repentance Bo .. that they should repent, to all men
he giveth space Eth .. until (om adda) ye repent all Eth ro

1° meg. ae &с but the day of the Lord (is) coming] 15 a.. née де
7 (om BC) умера kupov № &c, Vg Во Arm .. coming (is) the day of
the Lord Syr (b).. Eth has but the day of God suddenly cometh (com.

sud. го) ae] Bo..om Bo (к).. cap Bo (вавр) отрєцххотє
a thief] 15 a, Во, МАВР 13, m Vg Syr (b) Arm Eth..add ev vvere
CKL &с, Буг (h) aannve the heavens] 15 a, Bo, ABC 13 &с..

om o. XKL 31 .. add uev N 13, Во (х) понт lit. in it] (9 ?) &e,
Зо (dar eve itSpn йЗнт) ev у № &с, Vg Syr (b) Arm Eth .. lit.
through it Bo (А 26 11) .. Eth ro has and the heavens оп отбепн
jit. in a quickness] (9) &c, Arm .. ро (ро, ру ру) док N &c .. magno
impetu Vg.. Зем ототох lit. in a rush Bo.. quietly Syr .. without
noise Eth ro..om Eth, see above ae] 9 &c.. om Во (Ак 26)..
ovoo and Bo (rs) марок will be burnt] 9 &с, семар. Bo
(€vnap. 26.. eavp. Гмот.. trs. ehoN cenap. васр 18) .. kavrovpeva
М &c, Буг (b) .. with fire having been burnt Arm .. calore Vg, see below
&vo апа] 9 &с, АВ &с, m Vg (tol) Arm .. om N, Vg (am fu harl) Bo
(ЕКЗ).. дє 26 177, Vg пкљо the earth] Bo, CP 31 68.. ош Vg
(am fu harl) .. om у № &c дли reo. &c and the works which are
in it] 9 &c, Bo (gwh miben every thing 26).. ки та ev алт єруа

2 PETER Ш 10-12 103

any to perish, but (a) for all to repent. 1° But the day of the
Lord (is) coming as a thief; this (day) in which the heavens
will pass away quickly ; but the elements will be burnt and
dissolve, and the earth and the works which are in it will not
be found. 1! All these (things) therefore thus having dissolved,
then how is it right for you to be in holy works and god-
liness? 12 expecting and hastening toward the presence of the

N &с, Vg Arm (whatever) .. om Vg (am fu harl) ficemaoe epoor
lit. they will not find them] а.. йс. epog they will not find it 9 15..
will not be found Syr (b).. aóavwO5oovrav C .. evpeÜjcerao. NBK P,
Arm..om Vg (am fu harl)..xataxayoeror AL &c, Vg (demid tol)
evepwro (сепар. к) Bo Syr (h).. shall be reproved Arm cdd .. Eth
has will open and remove away and all creation (thus again verse 12)
which was of old, in burning of fire will be dissolved and the earth also
(om ro) and all the work which is upon it will be burnt

" war бе &c lit. these therefore all thus having dissolved] 9 &c,
TOUTWY OVV TavTwY OvTOS Àvopevov 3I..T. о. OUT. 7. Л. 7 al... TOUT. ovv
т. Л. NAKL &e, Vg (cum haec igitur) Bo (nas оти тнроз) Syr b
(when therefore these all) .. rovrov ovtws т. A. В а|..т. дє ovros &c CP
al..Arm has and in dissolving thus here of all .. and this all having
been dissolved Eth eavhwX e. having dissolved] 9 &c .. Avopevov
N &c, Syr (В) .. dissolvenda sint Vg .. ewwa&. being about to dissolve Bo ..
Eth, see above ероти for you] 9 &c, Syr (Eth) .. ош N &с Vg Bo
етрети (тети 9 а 2)щ. for you to be] 9 &e, vrapx. vuas RCAC
KLP &6, Vg Bo (птетемааощиг walk) Syr (b h) Eth .. om vp. D .. v.
quas W* al .. you to find Arm megh. ev. lit. works which are holy |
9 &c, Eth .. ay. avactpopas Ñ &с, Vg Bo (оаижитазощт evovah)
Syr (b).. but in holy and devout order Arm хп (om яп a)
Surp. lit. and the worshippings of God] (9 2) &с.. ка evoeBevars
N &с, Vg Bo (eamaserescebnc).. and in fear of God Буг (b).. of
truth (or righteousness) Eth .. Arm, see above

1? ететид. &c lit. ye looking out and hastening] просдокоутаЅ кол
omevoovras We &с, Ус Eth.. pref. rovs P 31..0m ки от. W*..
єрєтєпсоззс eh, Sem ovine $атои gazing out in haste forward Bo
while ye expect and ye yearn бут (b).. while ye expect and ye flee
and ye hasten Syr (h) .. hastening to reach Arm єооти eTHap(pp
I5 a)ovcta &c toward the presence of the day of God] язтиєооот

104 ТЄШСТОАН HICTPOC В

пмоуте. War етере nure WwaboA ebo понт
еуроко MALLOY. ATW иестогхиои мароно Heehwr
ebo. 13 oeunnve ae ибрре «ex отно ибрре sex
мецернт LeaplticwwT ehoA онтот. Nar етере TAI-
HAIOCTNH отно NoHToy. lerbe mar изязерате.
мах ететибющт ербол онтоу. cMoraaze evpevoe
ероти их arro arw NHarTawoak см отернин.
15 ATW тазитохрщонт аяпеихоес итетмопе ETOT-
BAL ката ое ооос ом HTA пемаяергт icon пауЛос

етере] a.. єтєєрє 2! з (9) 15а$ онтот] om 15 evepe]
9 15..€pe a м g$15$a ? (9) 15 a $ at Rata

fite Ynaporcsa (trs. the presence of the day к) Wre móc (hy God rs)
to the day of the presence of the Lord Bo .. тту тар. т. rov Ócov шєроѕ
N &с, in adventum diei dei Vg (fu harl).. to the coming of the day of
God Syr (b) ..тпи &с тоо короо nu. СР, m Vg (am tol) Bo, see above
.. the coming of the day of the Lord Arm ..to the day of the coming of
God Eth Понта lit. in it] in which Syr (b) Arm Е. e&oN
охтоте lit. through it Bo, du nv № &e, Vg єуроко яз. lit. they
burning them] trs. zvpovuevou AvOgcovra. Ñ &c, Vg Bo (cenapwrs
ficetorw ebBoN) Arm Eth (will take fire and be dissolved) .. will
dissolve when they are tried in fire Syr парок5 псєйш\ eb.
will be burned and dissolve] Bo Eth .. kavoovpeva taxyoerar C(P)
Ат .. 79748 ardore tabescent Vg..wh2n they are burned they will
melt Syr .. kavo. rykera. NABKL &c.. вар. cenahwr having been
burnt will dissolve Bo (Bèr GPs 18) Arm cdd

1 oennuve &с lit. but heavens new &c] (9) &c, Bo.. kawovs de ovp.
«at kaw. ynv NA, Vg (Arm) (Eth).. к. де ovp. кал уту коту BCKLP
&c .. but heavens new and earth Syr (b) me] om Во (Ава) Arm..
and Eth sim 29 lit. with] ко А, Vg (am &c)..om Eth.. ката
М &c, Bo Vg (tol) Syr (b) Arm meqep. his promises] 9 &c,
та erayyeApara. avrov МА 5, Vg Bo (enacveNra) Syr (h).. 0m avrov
Arm.. то er. a. BOK LP &с, Syr (b)... om Eth зари. &c lit.
let us look out for them] 9 &c .. прообокореу Ñ &c, Vg Syr (b) Eth..

2 PETER Ш 13-15 105

day of God, this in which the heavens will dissolve, being
burned, and the elements will be burned and dissolve. 13 But
new heavens and a new earth and his promises let us expect,
these in which the righteousness dwelleth. 1“ Because of this,
my beloved (ones), these (things) expecting, be diligent for to
be found for him unpolluted and undefiled in peace. 1 And
the long-suffering of our Lord reckon unto salvation, according
as also our beloved brother Paulos wrote to you according to

etenx. &с lit. which we look out for them Bo .. having looked we wait
for Arm (let us &c cdd) nar &c these in which the righteousness
dwelleth] 9 &c, Bo (єтє-щоп) Syr .. ev о Ououocvvg kor(cv А 13)-
оке Ñ &e, Ve Arm .. in which dwelleth righteousness Eth

М erbe mas because of this] 9 15, Во Syr (b)... дю N &e, Vg Arm..
add ce therefore а .. and now also Eth mase. my beloved (ones) |
Во Syr (b) .. ауатуто: № &c, Vg Arm .. my brothers Eth .. our brothers
Eth ro nar these] trs. ehoN garon ñnar Во.. this Eth
єтєтїї®'. &с expecting] еретеисояяс Bo (к) .. єпсояяс we are expecting
Bo спот /т 2 Dage be diligent] pref. exe then a етретое &с
lit. for them to find you for him &c] asr. к. ap. avro (evp. ev avro
Ар. patrum) evpeOyvar N &c, Vg Syr (b) ye should be found Arm (trs.
avro to end).. that he may find you &c Eth..eoporxesr ennor
єрєтєпог пътабиг mearagy ovoo Hatewreh for them to find you
being unspotted with him and unpolluted Bo (add зяпечахео before
him AB?) йатт. &c unpolluted and undefiled] аст:Ло: кол ayw-
pyro Ñ &с (apwpor А 13) Syr (b)... inmac. et inviolati Vg .. unstained
and unspotted Arm.. Bo, see above.. without pollution and without
error Eth оп &c lit. in a peace] Во, № &с, Vg Syr Arm .. while
ye are at peace Eth

15 ато and] 9 &с.. but Eth замен. of our Lord] 15, rov к.
кои М &c, Vg (trs. dom. nostri longanimitatem) Bo Eth .. om npor P,
Bo (Ak) Syr Arm..add 1€ Jesus a, Во (rs)..add зис пе Bo (к)
Antonius .. add and our saviour Eth ro fitetitone es. lit. reckon
(conjunctive tense) it unto a salvation] ome еротеи evoraxar reckon
(imperative mood) it «nto you unto a salvation Во .. соттриам qyyew6e
N &с, Vg Syr (b) Arm .. that he may give to you salvation Eth .. he
will lead you Eth ro пемазертт our beloved] 15 a .. whom we love
Eth itra-coar &с wrote to you according &c] 15 a, Eth .. ката

106 ТЄШСТОАН HIICTPOC В

coal инти RATA Teoria NrayvTaac ма. "moe
eTYWaxe ow мепістоАн тнрох erbe mar. OTN gag
HWaxse понтоу ETRLOKD мост akaeooy. маг етере
HATChW ATW NETHCETASPHT aW. ETTWWMLE 22920070
мое ETOTGTWWRLE инесеепе перафи Copal elleTTAKO
ARLE MOOT. 17 RTOTH ac. Mageepate. єтети-
шрпсооти oaàpeo еротм. XERAC NNETSITHTTH ом
тепАхин Wianossoc. итетмое cebo ож» MeTHTAspo.
Savgane ae ой TEXAPIC ATW Oke MICOOTN AAMEN-

^

5 тра etepe| єтє ujape Во merice] nevence a 1 (15)
a $ 18 I5 a

&e асат. serrer асс. &e wrote to you Во, N &е, Vg Syr (b) Arm
птат. &c lit. which they gave to him] r5 a, Bo, 9o0ewav avro NA BC
KP al, Vg Syr (b h) .. avro à. L &е.. Eth has according to that which
gave to him God wisdom .. the granted wisdom to him by God Arm
(to him w. om by God cdd)

16 пөє ет4(е4 а)щахє ом пеп(пег єп. 15) &e as he speaketh
in all the (these 15) epistles concerning these (things)] 15.. tee &c
nas as &с this (thing) а.. «s kat ev т.т. eria roAous, АаАшу ev avraus
(ois A) пере rovrov N &с, Vg Во (K .. меч his ep. A &c) .. аз т all his
epistles he spake in them concerning these Syr..as also in all the
epistles he spake concerning these Атта... as it was in all his epistles in
which he spake coneerning this very thing itself Eth OTH yao
пщахе &c there are many words in them] a..evh оєпщахє по.
in which there are words 15..«v ats(os) eoru (eaow)-rwa N &c .. in
quibus sunt quaedam Vg .. mas ete ganovon пЗитот these in which
ате some Bo (ereovon Гкмот).. those in which there is something
Муг (b) .. in. which is found something Arm.. Eth has but that which
those (learned ro) men spake who understood them, but who have not the
doctrine, who understood not (understood them not and ro), they turn the
word of scripture (to their own mind ro) as they turned many scriptures
to their own mind (om ro) and corrupt (them) ETMORKS ппоєх
(от а) ax. difficult to be understood] ахоко (pref. ev NT) пел epwor

2 PETER III 16-18 107

the wisdom which was given to him; 16 аз he speaketh in all
the epistles concerning these (things): there are many words
in them difficult to be understood, these which the unlearned
and those who are not firm are perverting, as they pervert the
rest also of scripture into their own destruction. И But ye,
my beloved, foreknowing, keep yourselves, that ye should not
be led.in the error of the lawless and fall out of your firmness.
13 But grow in the grace and in the knowledge of our Lord

difficult of knowing them Bo .. dvovonta N &c, difficilia intellectu Vg Syr
(b Arm fiee eroveo(om 15)axe (an а)ке &с as they pervert
the rest also of scripture] а%фрн+{- ancem пиихрафн as the rest of
the scriptures Во .. ws кол таз Aovras ур. V &с, Vg Syr (b) .. as also all
the scriptures Arm вора &c into their own destruction] mpos тту
Dav avrov azoAeay Ñ &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm (their own) .. етозиз-
COROT KaTa пот(тот TNOT)arw Mwavatoy which will draw them
along to their own destruction Bo .. Eth, see above

" ae] а, Bo (о) Е\.. ве therefore 15, ovv “№ &c, Bo Vg Syr (b)
Arm mass, my beloved] Syr.. ауатутое N &c, Arm .. om 214 ..
fratres Vg .. пасинот ту brothers Bo .. пепси. our brothers Bo (вағѕ
18) Eth ететищр(ер 21) пс. foreknowing] 15 а, Во.. аз fore-
knowing Arm .. trs. проу. ayar. С .. om тро 31 .. be before to know and
Eth хекас йпєухит, оп. &с lit. that they should not take you
&с] (15) a..oma аазнпос йтєтпсорєля, Sem nM. lest by any
means ye should go astray &c Во Eth .. lest when ye go after the error
&c Syr (b)..wa py ty Tov ад. плат] ооуатахбеитев N &с, Vg.. by
wanton error having been. infected: Arm tenana inam., the error
of the lawless] 15 а, № &c, Syr (b) .. insipientium errore Vg .. TRN.
пизатонт the error of the senseless Bo..in the doctrine which is un-
profitable for you Eth йтєтїїоє &c and fall out of your firmness |
а 21, Bo (pref. ovog) .. exreonte tov (доо стуруроо М &c, Vg Syr
(Arm) Eth (that ye fall not)

13 ae] om P 69 214, Arm Eth оп тєҳаріс &c in the grace
and in the knowledge] lit. in the grace with (meas) the knowing Bo..
ev дарт! Kat yvwoe (more Р 31) N &e, Vg Syr (b and in) .. їп our
Lord and in thanksgiving Eth samen. &с of our Lord Jesus the
Christ our saviour] т. к. np. к. сот. w xv &с, Vg Bo (our saviour)
Arm (om s. cdd) .. add ко eov татроз 9 al, Syr (b В) .. to Jesus Christ

108 TEMICTOAH ППЕТРОС В

xoelc IC nexe пемсотнр. MEOOT ма XIM TEMOT
ATW EMEQOOT пенєо QassHit.

TENMICTOAH азпетрос

. our saviour Eth neoos mat lit. the glory to him] avro y боёа
N &с, Ve Arm .. pH єтє hwy пе mos he whose is the glory Bo..
to whom the glory Syr Eth хит тєпоу from now] Во.. ки vvv
N &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth..om xo. К al, Arm cdd emneooo*
(її a)eneo unto the days of age (the ages a)] 15 a.. es nuepav
auos N &e, Vg (т di(m]) Arm (ages) .. uja пєооот ћтє тиєнєо
unto the day of the age Bo (B*TFNS1) .. unto age of the ages Bo (Ав
KP) Arm cdd .. and in all times and to days of age Syr (b) ..to age of
age Eth oassum Ашёп]| N &с, Vg Bo Syr (b h) Arm (Eth) .. om
В то ттт, Vg (harl*)

2 PETER III 18 109

Jesus the Christ our saviour. The glory (be) to him from now
and unto the days of age. Amen.

The epistle of Petros

Subscription тєтисто\н 331evpoc the epistle of Peter] 15.. от a,
cf. al plu nil subscriptum habent .. тетроь B МА В.. merpov ка@боаку
C ..rov оу. ат. т. er. Sevtepa L.. explicit ep. petri secunda Vg (am)
expl. ep. sancti petri II (fu) .. пєтрот етистоХн В Bo (4,6) 40 al..
пєтрос В acxwk ейоХ was finished Во (Г).. асхок eb. тистоАн
Ё петрос Bo (0) .. was finished the epistle second of Petros the apostle
Syr..was completed the epistle of Petros, the second Eth (add and
glory &c ro)

тешстолн HIUI2AHHHC х

I. Петщооп жи ищорп. пемтлисютая epo.
MENTANMAT epog ом mena. ато areropoy. a
Wenorx SSW erbe плде menwng. — ?avo
помо acqovwong еол. annar epog. anperitrpe
ALOS. ТИХО AE яваеоср NATH OOTTHSTM. MONG
Wa енед. пах емеохте пет. ехотомо man ehor.

! (7) (15 P)a P (31 P) 121 a neng. &xx.] 7.. neng. arsar. 15
3! &e ? (4) (7) 15a (31) 12! non] -neo 12! thus again
поно | om & 7 wa eneg) йєпєо Во пект] тот 7

Inscription тєпзстоМн п!ооапинс]| 7..єтїстоАн 1озииох Bo
(т) (following Apocalypse) .. тем. i9. & 15, Bo (B* FKNS$).. wavvov
ez. а №, Bo (АГСР) .. wavvov à A B.. vo. є. mporn К 31 .. wo. e. кабоћ№мкт
а’За|.. єт. kaĝ. т. а. ат. о. L.. tw. тоо evayyeAuorov Kat ат. єт. а Р ..
єт. а 10. evayyedtkn ӨєоАоуа терь Хо 13 .. incipit epistula iohannis
prima Vg (am) .. further the letter of John the apostle Syr (b) .. epistle
of John the first Arm..the letter of Yuhanés the apostle, son of
Zabedovos, the first Eth

* пєтщооп &с that which is from at first] 7..metuy. жи
tegoverte that which is from the first 15 a (31) 121.. фи єтщоп
scxen он that &с from before Bo (AK).. H enaqujom x. он that
which was being from beginning Bo .. о qv ат apynys &с, quod fuit ab
initio Vg Агт.. ше declare to you that which was being from the
beginning Syr..we declare to you concerning that which was from
before Eth .. this 18 first Eth ro nemramnmnas that which we saw |
(7) 15 3! &с.. pref. and Syr Eth em &c lit. in our eyes] (7 ?) 15
31 &e, Syr Eth..fimen&aN Bo, тос opb. nu. Ñ &c, Vg..to which
eye-witnesses we became Arm avw and] (7) 15 3! &е, Eth..om

THE EPISTLE OF IOHANNES I

1. That which is from at first, that which we heard, that
which we saw with our eyes and we beheld, our hands
handled it concerning the word of the life—?and the life
was manifested, we saw it, we bare witness to it, but we
declare it to you also, the life eternal, this which was being

N &с, Vg Bo Syr Arm anerope*j(peos 121.. ps 15) we beheld |
(77) 15 3! &c, сдеасарейа N &е, perspeximus Vg Bo (фи erancossc)
Arm Eth .. we saw Syr a &c our hands] 7 15 (3!) &e, Во (ва 18)
..pref. кал N &e, Vg Во Syr (we handled in our hands) Arm .. and
that which handled owr hands Eth ethe &c concerning the word
of the life] (7?) (15) &c, Bo, тєр. N &c, Vg Arm Eth .. that which is
the word of life Syr

2 ато] (7?) &с, Eth ro.. because Eth aqovwitds was mani-
fested] 7 15 12! (eaq) &с, Ус Во Syr Arm.. add mar £o us a,
Eth ammasy we saw] 7 r5 a, Во (вағрѕ).. pref. отоо and Bo,
N &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth... om we saw it Eth ro.. kat о copaxopev В 40
єро it] 7 &с, Bo (A) Eth .. от N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm anp. we
bare witness] 7..avw тир. and we bear witness 15 &c, Bo, N &c, Vg
Syr Arm .. and witness we became Eth зо to it] 7.. ош 15 &e
31, N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth THAW AE заза. инти OWT. lit.
but we say it to you also] 7..avw тихо инти and we say to you
4% & 31, kau атогууеАЛореу цих М &с, Ve Bo (Tasto show) буг
(preach) Arm..and we announce to you, to you also Eth Tat
eneqoate this which was being with] 7.. паг еиеч(и 15)ujoon
gata (п 15) thes which was existing with 4 бо 31, Буг.. ті yv пров
N &с, Vg Arm Eth .. фи єтщоп ог that which existeth with Bo (pref.
жє B*GP 18) eaqovonog lit. he having manifested it] 7..avw
agqovwite and (om Bo B*GP 18) i was manifested 15 &c 31, N &e,
Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth маи to us] 7 15 12!.. add annas epog we
saw him a

112 TCHICTOAH HIUI2AHHHC X

*TENTANMAT EPO. хисютая epog тихо ао
ероти OWTTHTTH., wenac стетиещопе ехитити
комом» мевае м. ите TEMNROIMONIA OF OFCOM щопє
ам пет ATW «ет пеиире © пехе. ‘мы
є м)солт яеезооу NHTM. XERAC epe пемраше щопє
| ееухии ефол. бат Mar пе пщьхе итлисотая epoy
€eboX OITOOTY. ENTATO teoj EPWTH. хе MMOTTE
OPOEIN пе. ATW азайт Ахат инаие отот WoHTT.
5 еищалсхосе. хе OTHTAM котон MARA. ATW

з (7) 15 a $ (31) 12! ероти] 7.. пит 4 &с 31 nauan]
ияхазоп 15 * 4(7) 152$ (31) 121$ *4(6)(7) 16831121
fuam] сит. 6 т epoin] 7..ипнти 6 &с отоеш| Bo (вазт)..
ovoroem 12! Bo € (4) 6 715а$ (31 $) 121$ nxxaxaq] -oq 15

? пеит. that which we saw] (т) &с 31, Bo (erem. вакмт present)
А &с, Vg Arm .. and. that which we saw Syr .. and we saw it (om ro)

Eth .. trs. о акук. к. o eopak. Ñ anc. єр. lit. we heard it] 7 ..
avo & lit. and we heard it 4 &с 31, Bo, ка akgkoapev A &e, Vg Syr
Arm .. and we heard it (om ro) Eth ти (ем а 3l)ac а. lit. we

say it] 71 &e 31.. атаууеАЛореи Ñ &c, Vg Во (oswsuy) Syr Arm..
pref. ки N, Vg (am) Arm edd Eth eorr. also] 7 &c (3!) NAB
СР 13, Vg (hail) Syr (vg h*) Arm Eth..om 121, KL &e, Vg Syr
(h) Bo єтєтпє(4 7 a 121 *.. om r5)uj. es(os 121) йтн(є 15)-
TH komcom(er 12 1)а ye should become having fellowship] 7 &e
(31?) Bo (к) Syr (vg).. ка vpes кош. eyyre М &e, Ve Arm Bo
(төште eorem ire отазєтщфнр woni mute) Eth (lit. should
become a fellowship with из) пте TENKOM. o. щопє зап (пах т)
me(om 4 7 12!)swt and our fellowship together become with the
Father ]7..avw Tei (4 a.. i 15 3! 12 1) коон (єгт2 1) o. ncujone
&c and our f. together should become &c 4 15 а (3!) 12! a .. kat у кош.
де (om C*P 13, Vg Syr В) у претера pera т. татроѕ N &е, Arm .. et &c
sit &c Vg, et бс est бо Буг.. (отоо TNOT) теиззетщфир ae c(ac
B*GKP 18)%ҳн ness фот but our fellowship (is) with the Father Bo
Eth avo зап пещ. and with his Son] (7) N &c, Vg Syr Arm
Eth .. ато ng. and the Son 4 бе 31 .. кар rov viov avrov 31, Vg (am*)

Bo (near)

1 JOHN I 3-5 113

with the Father, having been manifested to us—? that which
we saw, we heard, we declare to you also, that ye should
become having fellowship with us, and our fellowship to-
gether become with the Father and with his Son Jesus the
Christ: *these (things) we are writing to you, that our joy
should be fulfilled. 5 And this is the word which we heard
from him, we are uttering it to you, that God is light, and
there is not any kind of darkness in him. °If we should say

* мат e[n co. &с these (things) we are writing to you] 7 .. ато
anon єпсо. fimar and we, we are writing these 4 &c (3!).. кол ravra
ypadopev през NA*BP 13, Vg (harl*) .. отоо nas tencSar mawor
мотем Bo, ka т. ур. ушу ACCKL &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. отоо mars
xesSar &с and these I write &c Bo (Гмозт) Arm cdd ере &c our
joy should be fulfilled] 7 &с 3!, XBL 31, Vg (am &c) Syr (our joy
in you) ..n x. vptv ту werd. A C(add ev ушу) КР &c, Vg (demid) Bo (ave
nevenpaujr) Syr (h) Arm Eth

5 ато and 1°] 7 &с 12! "m£.. om 121*, Bo (BaP 18) пах пе
this is] 7 &c, Bo, avr єот А 13, Vg Syr (vg h ms) Arm Eth ..
ecri олту) NBCKLP 31, Syr (h) .. om ne 2s a ищахе the word |
7.. пернт the promise 4 &c, niwy. Bo, y єтауує№а. N* (1 атагууе №5)
СР 13 зі, Syr (h).. у ayya RCABKL &с, Vg Syr (vg) Arm Eth
(which we heard formerly) Eth ro (which ye heard, om from him)
entravo 3x, we are uttering it] (7).. ато (ош aso а) ти(4 6 a 121..
тем I5 а 31) хо я. and we declare it 4 6 &с.. ka (om Bo except
l'F08) avayyeAXopev N &c, Vg Во (e1osujy) Syr Arm Eth (om 7)-
эп Мат &c lit. there is not any one (thing) of darkness in him]
(7 9) .. скота, ev алто ovk eotw оубеша NA CKLP &с.. ск. ovk єттї
ev avro ovd. В 13 31.. зп Naar nkake щооп epar п(ом б)онт
there is not any darkness being in him 6 &с.. mson ONS Пак!
ASHTI there is not any darkness in him Во ..and no darkness at all
is in him Syr .. but darkness is not with him in the least Eth .. lit. and
darkness in him is not, and not one Arm

$ enugamx, if we should say] 4 &e 31, eav ет. М &с, Vg Bo
(ewon anwan) Arm..cav yap &c А.. and if &c Syr..and if we
should say to you Eth ositram (add maar ñ 4 31? 121.. add
noor it 6 15) nom. (7 a.. ork. af. 15 31 121..тк. the f. 4) we
have fellowship] lit. in us fellowship Eth ..kow. ex. Ñ &с, Vg Syr
Arm aso fitit(em a)ax. &c and walk &c] 4 &c 31 Bo {ovog

1774 її

114 TCHICTOAH HIUI2AHHHC А

HTHLLOOWe ояя пкаке. €WaIGOAÀ ATW итиетре alt
тже е. Теищшличяссще хе Ито ose Movoein wee
ито erone MOTOEIN. ее OTNTAM seeeay itovHo!-
MONIA N NENEPHT. ATW песио c печшире
mardon eboX om mobe mies. 8 enuyamaooc xe teei
obe epom. enpoar ажаяом [eeavjaan. arw теве
монти Alt. ° EMMJaitgozeoAower dos миеммове.
озпїстос пе ATW отаяе пе етрецкю ербол миеи-
nohe avo интЬбом ehoA см ar Ибоме miee.

7 (4) 6 (7) 15 а $ 121 komormia] -era 121 mecnog] epe

nemoq6 ?4(6)()15a28 ° (4) (6$) (7) 5а$

enar. ) Буг .. kat ev то ок. тєрт. Ñ &c, Vg Arm Eth еп (п 15
12!)as¢. we are lying] Bo (еижезаеемотх A).. tenx. we lie Во
(ва &с) М &е, Vg Syr Arm Eth avw Птиехре am &с and doing
not the truth] (4) &c 31 ка ov mowvpev тру аА. Ñ &с, Vg Bo
(renspr) Arm Eth (the straight) .. and not in truth going Syr

7 єпщап(от 7)as. &c but if we should walk indeed in the light |
7..trs. eujom ae nroq еи(й т2щ. &с 4 &с.. єщоп ae antgan
{oui &c Во.. om ae Bo (лко).. eav дє (om 29 бо* Vg harl*) ev то
(om 13) $. теритатюиеи N &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth fee tog etij-
(4 т.-єтєч 6 &с)озх(п 7) &c as he himself is in the light] 4 &c
(72) ..0s auros eorw (om L) & N &c, Syr Arm (in light is) Eth (т
light is) .. ppu оос etequyon(ssouss walketh a) &c as he also is
in the light Bo, sicut et ipse est &c Vg..as also he is light Arm cdd
ese &c then we have a fellowship] (4) &с 7..ov0mTam ñor-
заетщфир we have a fellowship Bo Буг.. к. exouev Ñ &c, Vg Arm.:
partakers we are Eth элїї пепєрну with one another] (4) &c 7,
NAc &с, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth.. per avrov A*, Vg (tol) Arm cdd..
cum deo Vg (harl) .. between us with him Eth ro iuc of Jesus] 4
&c 7, NBCP, Vg (fu) Bo (4) Syr Arm Eth ro (the Lord Jesus) .. add
xv A KL &c, Vg Bo Eth negu. his Son] (4?) &с 7 .. om Eth
na(qgma 4 15)тЁ. will cleanse us] (4) &c 7, Bo (qua) 5 al, Arm ..
кадаре &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth eh. oft out of] 4 7а.. ей. оз
from 6 15 12 1, Во (eb. ga) ато № &c, ab Vg Arm mobe sin] 7 a,
Bo, № &c .. our sins Eth .. twas pollution 4 6 15 121

1 JOHN I 7-9 115

that we have fellowship with him and walk in the darkness,
we are lying and doing not the truth: "but if we should
walk indeed in the light, as he himself is in the light, then we
have a fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus his
Son will cleanse us out of all sin. *If we should say that
there is not sin unto us, we are deceiving ourselves, and the
truth (is) not in us. ?*If we should confess indeed our sins, he
is faithful and is righteous for to forgive our sins and cleanse

* emujan(om 7) хоос (xo 6) if we should say] 4 &с 6 7, Bo
(euyom axugamxoc) cay evropev &с, Vg... pref. and Syr Arm cd..
pref. but Eth and ro .. add to you Eth ro за (от 7)зэп nohe epost
there is not sin unto us] 7.. mitan mohe marar we have not sin 4
&c, Во Syr Eth .. амартиау ovk. eyopev Ñ &е, Vg Arm enpoaN
Rison [аха ]aam we are deceiving ourselves] (7).. єє ennNana
Tauon mam (om 3x. a*) 33320112 ©... enni. maun 6 7... enni., mason
lit. we are deceiving us 4 15.. теперо>№ meon maavarren Во Eth
.. eavrovs TAavopev Ñ &с, Syr Arm .. ipsi nos seducimus Vg Tae
понти am the truth (is) not in us] (7).. 77 ad. ovk єоти ev nuw XBL
&с, Syr (vg) Eth (right ro) .. птаяе woon am орат йо. the truth is
not being in us 4 61 &c, Во (оханг щоп пЗитеи am)..7 ad. ev np.
ovx сот AC KP 13 31*, m Vg Syr (h) Arm

? engang. Ито if we should confess indeed] 7 .. eav opodoywpev
N &с, Ус Агт .. єщопє ae єп(ӣ 15) щапо, but if we should confess
4 &c (6) Bo (ovwng ef.) Syr Arm cdd .. but if we spake and confessed
Eth OTMIcTOC пе атоо Ovare(srce 7) me lit. a faithful is and
a true is] 7..отп. ne ато osvaikaroc me lit. а faithful is and a
righteous is 4 &c (6 1) .. Чпоот отоо (om o. к) отезанг me he is faithful
and a righteous is Bo .. faithful is he and righteous Arm .. плотов єттї
(om tN*) кал дикалоз М &c, Vg Syr Eth етречко &c for to forgive
our sins] 7.. xexac ечеко йнепиойе that he should forgive our sins
4 &c (6\).. oma fvreqoca memmo&r (Xayr forgive them к) маи eh.
that he should forgive our sins to us Bo..wa adn тшу таз apaptias
А &c .. add nuwv МС, Vg Syr Eth (sin го).. to forgive to us our sin
Arm (om to us edd) avw патВвом and cleanse us] (4) & 6 (7)..
epa ros&on he will cleanse us Bo, ко кабарисе: уаз (om С) AC? 13
..and to cleanse us Arm ehod оп out of] 4 6 7 &c, Во (B°l Fak
ор) ..cahoX from Bo, aro Ñ &c

I2

116 ТЄШСТОАН HIWSAHHHC А

10 ewuganoooc хє àemnpuobe emerpe аяяяо преч-
MIGOA. ато пешахе понти ait.

IL мащире. etcoar инти mar aenac ииетир-
мобе. ато ерщьм ova probe. отитам tear
SAMAIRAION єтсопс EXWIT пихорая пеот. IC NEXT.
?awo Ито пе пко ehodA пиеммобе. мееопе erbe
NOTH MATAAM аи. AAAS erbe mannocesoc тнр.
"ATO Оз» паг THEIRE хе хисотои emnupanoapeo
емецеитолн. ‘петхо аяаяос. хе мсозюи. EMY-

w (4)6$(7) 15а$ змий] 47.. samen 6 &c
1 (4) 6 $ (7) 15 Pa IP& xenac] 4 &c..xe т mett] пиет a
7467150 °* 4(6) (7) 158$ * (1) 4 (6) 715

10 еищаи. if we should say] (7 ?) cav єтореу М &e, Vg Bo Arm
Eth .. єщопє єпщ. if &c (4) 6 15 &c.. and if &c Syr.. єщопє ae

&e but if &c a, Bo (вар) п(Р. т) речжявоХ liar] (4) 7 &е..
ftcacesseonosx Bo (К).. псаяяєе. Во.. trs. yevorqv zotovpev. avrov
N &с, Ус Arm Eth megu. &c his word (is) not in us] 7 ..

simequj. щооп an epar понти As word is being not in us (4) &c..
negcaxı won йҖ$нтєй am Do, N &с, Vg Syr (with us) Arm Eth
(with us) .. trs. ev qp. ovk eor. 69 al, Syr (В)

1 gau. lit. my sons] 4 &c, Bo буг... ой mei Vg Arm .. тєкиа pov
N &с.. my little ones Eth ercoar &c І am writing to you these
(things)] 7.. мат exco. aroos инти these Г am writing them to you
(4) 6 &c, Bo ($cSas) ravra урафо уши Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm (this)
Eth (this) avw and] 4 &c 7 .. om Bo (rxs).. sed et Vg ep(p
15 а) щаи &c lit. if one should sin] 7 .. pref. euyome 4 &c, Bo, eav
т ap. &с, Vg Syr Arm (should sin any one) .. plural Arm cdd .. if
indeed there is who sinned Eth ovitram &c lit. we have the
righteous who beseecheth for us] 7..озитаи marar запетсопс
exwit we have him who beseecheth for us (4) &c..we have an inter-
cessor Ат .. паракАлтоу exouev N &с, Vg Eth.. ovontam marat
эхппаракАнтоп(с FS) we have the paraclete Bo, there is to us the
paraclete Syr й(4 7 15 .. от ба)п^орах(и 7.. пах 15) пе (ош 7)-
swt with the Father] 4 &c 7 .. with God Arm meget the Christ]
я..а44 помказос the righteous 4 “е, Во (птөзїнї).. ис nens?

т JOHN I 10—II 4 117

us out of all iniquity. 1° If we should say that we sinned
not, we are making him liar, and his word (is) not in us.

II. My children, I am writing to you these (things), that ye
should not sin. And if (any) one should sin, we have the
righteous (one) who beseecheth for us with the Father, Jesus
the Christ: ?and he is the forgiveness of our sins: he is not
beseeching concerning ours alone, but (a) concerning the (sins)
of the whole world. ? And in this we know that we recog-
nized him, if we should keep his commandments. * He who

отоо nre. the Christ our Lord and the righteous Bo (к) .. add диколоу
N &с, Vg Syr .. Eth has Christ: that just one forgiveth to us .. add the
righteous and immaculate Arm

? эзш and] N &e, Vg Bo Arm..yap Syr..om Во (хт) Eth, see
above &voq he] om Bo (B2).. add оос also Bo (о) пє TKW
&c is the forgiveness of our sins] 7..me mco йтє пении. 28 the
redemption of &c Во.. пєтсопс ethe memmnobe he who beseecheth
concerning our sins 4 &c .. kao uos ETTV терь T. айартиюу nuwv $ &c..
єсти «Хас &c A, Vg Arm (of &с).. is the propitiation which (is) for
&c Syr .. Eth, see above песопе &c he is not beseeching con-
cerning ours alone] 7 .. erke поти ae avaan an lit. but concerning
ours alone not 4 &c, Во, N &c, Vg Syr (and not) Arm (and not) Eth
(and not) szavaamn alone] Bo, В al.. доуои Ñ &c aNNa]
Arm..add mess lit. with Во, ки N &c, Vg Syr Arm edd (Eth)
mank, &c the (sins) of the whole world] Bo..oAov rov к. Ñ &c, Vg
Syr Arm .. the world also Eth

3 aso and] om Bo (18) ох in] 4 7 &c..because of Eth
"Weise we know] 4 7 &e, Bo Vg (scimus) Arm Eth .. temmaessr we
shall know Bo (Ars 26)..yweckouev Ñ &e..we perceived буг
ancovwng we recognized him] 4 (6) (7?) &e, Bo, eyvwxapey avrov
N &c, cognovimus eum Vg Arm .. we knew him Syr Eth еищаио.
if we should keep] 7 а.. pref. єщопє 4 (6) 15, Bo, eav № (фула-
~wpev *) &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth єпєчєп (и 15 а)тоХи his сот.) 4
(6) т &c, Bo Syr Eth (commandment)..ras evr. av. тур. № &e,
Vg Arm

* пєтхо &c he who saith] 4 (6) &c, Bo Arm, о Aeyov от: Ñ
AB.. for he who saith that І Syr..om от, OKLP &c.. but he who
saith, I Eth .. qui dicit se Vg ем (еп 4 .. nep 15.. eneg а)о (от
у) рее am eneqen(m 15 а)т. not keeping his com.] 4 617 &c..

118 тешстолн HIUI2AHHHC X

QAPED am ENECIENTOAH. отрежисой пе. ATW їїтлөє
gag Па! an. бпетихохрео AE епещаьхе eTATANH
ARTINOTTE MALLE оз» Пат. ae TMerowh тиетаяе xe
тищооп понт. ° пето азаяос. хе €$ понт. ще
cepoj essooujge мее NTA пн яеооще язаяос. Тиляяе-
pate. йотейтоАн љи ithppe tetcoar ахаяос NATH.
adAa TENTOAH Hac те. TAY ETETHTANC хит ишорп.
TENTOAH flac пе пщахе NTATHCwWTRe epo

° (1).46 (1) (15)а *Q)467(15)2-. " (2) 4. § 6 § (7) 15
Р а $ #1 novem] отит. 15..темозит. fl йтә,] emta. 4 6
-tit] 7 15.. тети I &с

отоо Итещтеааьрео and kept not Bo..and keepeth not his com-
mandment Eth .. кол tas evr. о. ил Thpwv N &c, Vg (custodit) Syr Arm
(keepeth) avo and] 4 6 &, МВСКІ &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth.. om
AP 13 itae gm mar am lit. the truth in this not] 7.. frase
woon am ояк mar the truth is not being in this 6 &c .. lit. the truth is
being in this not Во (pref. от вааорѕ).. йтлїє щ. ап opar понт
the truth is not being in him т, Bo (ВАРКЗ 18).. ev rovro 7 aà. (add
rov Ücov № 8 25) оюк єттї A &с (om ev rovro N ..ev avro g 8") .. the
truth there ts not in him Syr ..the truth in him not is Arm .. there is
not the truth of God with him Eth

5 пєтило. he who will keep] 4 (7?) &c 15, Во.. os 8 av туру ÑN &c
.. мето. he who keepeth т, Bo (ва 18) Vg Syr Arm Eth ae] т &c
7 .. от a, Bo (a) enequy. his word] 1 &c (7).. his commandment
Eth го етасаии &с lit. being the love of God truly in this (one) |
7.. maare (AAHeWwe Во) a (Bo гхт) тас. пи. хок (асхок Bo) eb.
eax паг truly the love of God was perfected in this 11 &c 15, Bo (in
him X)..adnOus ev rovro Ņ аүйлт rov Өєоо тетеЛешютаи N &с (trs. Peov
ev rovro P 31) Vg .. truly in him was perfected & Arm... in this was
perfected truly the love of God Syr .. truly the love &c was perfected
upon him Eth озх Merowh in this thing] 7..avw озх mas and in
this 11 &c 15, Eth..ev rovro &е, Vg Во Arm.. for in this Syr
Tmerre we know] 1? &c 7 15, № &c, Vg Во (вевмрт 18) Syr Arm
Eth .. rexutaeaxs we shall kn. Bo (ATF KOS) хе тищооп понт
that we are being in him] 7, Во..ти(ем а). opas fio. (11) & (15)
.. оті єў avro ecpev Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm (Eth)

т JOHN П 5-7 119

saith, I knew him, not keeping his commandments, is a liar,
and the truth (is) not in this (one): ? but he who will keep
his word, the love of God truly (is) in this (one). In this
thing we know that we are being in him: *he who saith,
I am in him, he ought to walk as that (one) walked. 7 My
beloved (ones), not a new commandment (is) that which
I write to you, but (a) the old commandment it is, this
which ye have from at first: the old commandment is the

$ петхо &c he who saith] т &c 15 .. but he &c Eth хе X по.
I am in him] 7.. хє woon (ҷщоп Bo к) epax по. Z am being (or
abiding) in him (1 1) &c (15) Bo (om egpax) .. that in him Г am Syr..
in him I became Eth..ev avro pevew N &c, Vg Arm (to dwell)
Tye epog ess. lit. it is right for him to walk] 7.. №. e. pwwg eas.
it &с him also &c 4 &с 15 .. сєзїїщг—їїтєззошүү pwy пари 77
is worthy-that he should walk also thus Bo .. oeiAe—Kat avtos ovros
mepuratev NCKP &e, Syr (h).. оф. &c om ovros A B, Vg .. om ко &c
L ..Syr has i ts suitable for him according to his walkings that he
walk .. it ts desirable that he should go, as went that (one) Eth .. thus
ought to walk as that (one) walked Arm (as also cdd) .. should go as
went that (one) Eth ro fi(em 7)ee (em 7)Ta &c as that (one)
walked] 7..ката ee evepe пн(є 15) за. ax. according as that one
walketh 4 &c *5..33(&&v& GP 18)фри{ eta PH ззощг maoy
&req. &c as (according as GP 18) that one walked, that he &c Bo (add
й&нтч. in him after maoy FS) кабш< ekewos пєриєтоттсєу KaL AVTOS
&c N &с, Vg .. Syr Arm Eth, see above

7 mase, my beloved (ones)] (т) &c(7) Bo Syr .. ayarynrou 3 А ВСР,
Vg Arm .. aóeA$o. KL &e.. our brothers Eth .. om 219 itoseim.
am R(B 7)6рре te &c not a new comm. (is) that which &c] (7) :.
fiovent. пёррє am те (om ve 15) &c (т) &c, Bo (om ve) Eth .. ovx
evToAnv камту (ov катуу 13) урафо ушу N &с, Vg Syr Arm (new
com.) tent, &c etevittanc хит diu. the old comm. it is, this
which ye have from at first] 7.. owen(it a fJ). &c enev(ow 4 6 15
а #1) ятн(е 15 f!)tmt(mec 4 15 f!) ain tegoverte an old comm. &c
from the beginning т &c .. OVEN. папас тє өн єпаситєп OHMOT схе
он an old с. that which ye were having from before Во, evroAnv waaay,
nv eere олт арҳтѕ Ж &с, Vg Syr.. ап old com. which from beginning
we (ye cdd) were having Arm .. commandment old which (was) in you
formerly Eth (om ro homeotel) Ten (it 15 fl). (em а)ас &e the

120 ТЄШСТОАН HIUI2AHHHC A

MAAN си OTENTOAH пбрре TeXceoas аяаяос инти.
Nar eree пе понт эхх NOHTTHTTH. хе пкане
NAMAPATE. ATW MOTOEIN teare POTOCI хит TEMNOTY.
9 пето &$eeoc. хє woon Qpar oak побоейт. ATW
€e[eeocTe язпєцсом. gwoon gae пнәнє Шор
єтєт. 10 петазе аапесеом eejujoom gae rmovoent.
ATW азам хроп woon понт. ИП петяяосте at-
пееом єшооп Oak пкане. ATW еЧазооще ose
TIRARE. NYCOOPH AM хе еазооще ети. хе dA MRARE

* (1) 46 (7) 15 af! ovent.| osi. а f! ° (1) (4) 6 (15) a f!
ора] om т.. eo. f! 10 (18(4)6(7)2$ f! ож] 7 twice .. pref.
epar (4) & — " (1) (4) (6) (7) a f!

old comm. is the word which ye heard] 7 15 #1, МАВСР 13,
Vg.. tent. me &с but the comm. &c т &c, Syr Arm (and the old &c)
Eth (for the comm.) .. add ат apyns KL &с.. +єптоМн nanac (add
тє is FS) nicaxı пе (om me A) етаретеисоезаеч the old c. the word
is which ye heard Bo .. Eth ro has but (adAa) the commandment old is
this word which ye heard

* naNim оп again] 4 &с (7)..om on Bo..and again Eth
TeXcoar it is which I write] 1 &e 7 ..eẹc3as which I write Bo (пе
ey. к) Eth ro.. урафо N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth mar ез (оз а Е) азе
lit. this which is a true &c| 1 &c 7, о єоти aXyfes ev avro N & (ev
avr. аА. А) Vg Syr Arm (truly) Eth го.. and. it is true Eth .. en
ETECTON osarceoasnur WOM її&нтс that in which there is a truth Bo
avw понт. (от tHe f!)tit and in you] (т?) &c, Bo (eax) кош ev
ушу NBCKL &c, Vg Syr (vg h) Arm Eth..«. ev уши AP 31, Vg
(tol) Bo (к) Syr (В ш») nanapac(k fl)e will pass away] (11)
т &c, Во (csu... аси passed К)..парауета МА (ока) &c,
Arm .. transierunt Vg Syr Eth..Eth ro has that passed the dark-
ness..add HoHTTHTTH in you f! q(eq..om 7)pos. &c shineth
from now] 7..2 т. «p. from now shineth (т) &с, бу pawe
N &с, Vg Arm.. began to be seen Syr..now appeared Eth (lit.
Jinished appeared, finished and app. vo) .. trs. отоо (om o. A) moy-

т JOHN II 8-11 121

word which ye heard. * Again, а new commandment it is.

which I write to you, this (thing) which is true in him and
in you; because the darkness will pass away, and the true
light shineth from now. ° He who saith, I am in the light
and he is hating his brother, he is in the darkness even unto
now. 10 He who loveth his-brother is being in the light, and
there is not occasion of stumbling being in him. И He who
hateth his brother is being in the darkness, and he is walking
in the darkness, he knoweth not whither he is walking,

WINS йтафаян: онън черотонт and (om A) the true light now
enlighteneth Bo

? om verse 7 mevxo &с he who saith] т 4 &c 15, Bo, o Aeyov
N &e, Vg .. add therefore Syr .. but he &c Eth xe &c I am in the
light] (1) (4) &с 15, Bo..ev то фот: evar М &c, Vg Syr (he is) Arm
(he is) .. in the light I became Eth avw e(om а) ла. &с and he is
hating his brother] (1) (4) &с 15, Bo Syr, moov т. аб. avr. Palladius
.. kat Tov аб. avr. шсоу N &e, Vg (odit) Arm (hateth).. and hateth his
neighbour Eth (thus passim) (eq 1) щооп оях (pref. ораз a) &с
he is in the darkness] (1) 4 &c 15.. ayitSpur oft &c he was in the
darkness Во .. ev т] скота воть A &c, Vg Syr, Palladius .. pref.
Wevorys eo7w кал Ñ al, Arm Eth (om ка then in d. he dwelleth and ro)
waopar even unto] 1 (4) &с 15, wa Bo .. om Bo (к).. still Arm

1° merae he who loveth] 7, o ауатоу № &c, qui diligit Vg Syr
Arm..add ae йточ (but he indeed) 1 4 &c..pref. but Eth
eq(7 f1.. q 4 &c)uy. is being] Bo (x) .. ayw. was Bo .. ev pori pever М
&с, Vg &c Rise (4..0 & 7 &с)и хроп (ckamaadon 4 &c) &c
there is not occasion of stumbling being in him] (4) (7) &c .. скаб.
ovk єттї ev avro МАС, Буг (vg) Eth (with Мт).. ск. ev avro ovx
єсєт BK LP &e, Vg Syr (h) Arm

7 петая. he who hateth] 7, Bo..add ae 416 &c, N &c, Vg Bo
(гот) Буг Arm Eth eq(7 fl..«q ба)щ. osx (pref. орат 4 ба) &с
is being in the darkness, and he is walking &c] (4) (6) &с.. &«Sen-
аЧазощт &c was in &c and walked &c Bo.. ev ту ok. eotw кол &c
перитатег Ñ &с (pever кол P) Vg Syr Arm .. in darkness he goeth Eth
fig (ene f!)c. am же eqaroouse єт. (7 .. bur 4 &c) Ве knoweth not
whither he is walking (going 4 &c)] 4 &с.. отоо necoovn (geass
кс) am хе аЧазощи єөоп and knoweth not whither he walked Bo..

^

122 ТЄШСТОАН HIUI2AHHHC X

толе iuecbaA. 1° {солт NATH. ишире whee. хе
asso ииетимобе erbe пефрьи. %ycoar NATH.
HEIOTE. хе ATETHCOOTH петщооп хит ишорп. coat
инти. поршуре. хе хтетихро еппоинрос. И arcoas
инти. ищире WHL хе ATETHCOTN пет. AICQAI
инти. петоте. хе ATETHCOTHN петщооп хит ишорп.
^1солі NATH. пориире. хе тетихоор. ATW mnujaxe
Woon HoHTTHTTM. ATWO ATETHApPO єеппомнрос.
10 азпраеєре пкосееос OTAE метоая MHOCRLOC. EWONE
€pujaM OTA а ере Пкосаяос. NTATANH зэпеют
монт ai. Tae пка мая єтозе пносаяос Qenermi-

= (пуа (та е (1)(4§) (7) a § and at зо гі neg]
поер. a м (т а ме. 20) (4) (7) (16),8, бас әле 20 39. £1
menor] пот 4 arco. 29] aerco. т орщ.| oepug. a AP OC
(7) 16 $ and at euyone а $ f! тос. 19] пк. ЇЇ єрщу.] ерещ. 1..
Pig. f! arepe] верт 1 4 (7) (16 §) (a) f!

ка ovk oldey vov vraye Ñ &c, Vg (eat) Syr Arm Eth тол
hardened] 1 4 7 &c, Во.. ervóAocev М &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth

1? ищи. u. lit. the young sons] т &c 7, filio? Vg Arm .. мищиру
the sons Во .. тєкиа Ñ &6..текуа I ТО 40 .. тида 27 al.. sons Syr..
«aug. my 8028 Во (P)..my little ones Eth avrw lit. they put
(away)] 7..add инти e&oX to you away т &c..cemasca-noren
ehod lit. they will put-to you away Во .. aóeovroc уши (vov L 31)
М &с, Vg (remittuntur) Arm буг Eth .. remittentur vobis Vg (am)
Eth ro (singular)

13 пезоте lit. the (thus passim) fathers] т (4) 7 &c Bo.. татєрєѕ
М &с пєтщооп him who is] т 4 7 &c, Bo Vg (est) Syr (was being)
Arm с44..тоу ar арх. &с, Arm пщорӣ at first] 4 7 &c ..
Teooverre the beginning (11).. архуз M &c, Vg Во (он) Syr Arm..
the first (one) Eth єппопнрос the evil (one)] 1? (4) 71 &с, Bo,
tov zovgpov А &с.. то тоу. Ж 95, єшпопнрон Bo (хт)

М ascoas I wrote] 4 7 &c, Bo, ВАВСИР al, Syr Arm Eth ..
урафо К al, Vg Arm cdd пищ. uj. lit. the sons young] (1) (4) 7
&c .. тода &с, infantes Vg Syr Arm .. my little ones Eth Te TUS.
жш Rug. him who is from at first] 7..1. x. Tepoverte him who is
from the beginning (11) 4 &c..dm єтщоп схем он him who is

1 JOHN II 12-16 123

because the darkness hardened his еуез. 12I write to you, `
Young children, because your sins were forgiven because of
his name. !?I write to you, Fathers, because ye knew him
who is from at first. I write to you, Young men, because ye
conquered the evil (one). !*I wrote to you, Young children,
because ye knew the Father. I wrote to you, Fathers,
because ye knew him who is from at first. I wrote to you,
Young men, because ye are strong, and the word (is) abiding
in you, and ye conquered the evil (опе). 15 Love not the
world nor the (things) which are in the world. If (any) one
should love the world, the love of the Father (is) not in him.
16 Because every thing which (is) in the world lusts of the

from before Bo .. rov (то B) ат архуз N &с, Syr Arm .. qui ab initio est
Vg .. the first (one) Eth naj. the word] т (4) (7) &c, B ..add rov
0cov N &е, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth, Orsiesius woon &c abiding &c]
(1?) (4) 7 16 &c, Во Syr Eth (with you)..ev ушу pever М &e, Vg
Arm

15 ova(t 16)e neroxx(i 7) nx. nor the (things) which are in the
world] 4 7 &c.. о. пєтщооп &e nor the things which are being &c т,
` Во (ин єтщоп).. илуде та ev то (om 31 al) к. № &c, Marcus .. neque
ea quae in mundo sunt Vg Arm (singular) .. and not that which is in
the world Eth .. and not whatever there is in it Syr .. quae ex mundo
sunt Isaiah eujone &с if(any) one] 1 та, М &c, Vg Bo (Гк)
Arm .. pref. ато and f1.. add ae 4 16, Bo.. for he who Syr .. but he
who Eth &(om 4 6 16 f!)tawann(e f!) the love] 7 .. pref. exe
then т &c.. pref. ovk єоти N &c, Eth &xnero of the Father |
I & 7, NBKLP &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm, Isaiah .. rov Oeov AC 13 ..
Axe of God Bo (в®*кє* ко) Vg (harl) Eth .. Rp} фот of God the *
Father Bo (S) ..т. 0. к. m. 15 al понт ax lit. in him not] 7.. ev
avro N &с, Vg Eth (on him) .. with him ro, Isaiah .. pref. щооп an
(e f!)opas бс 7з not in him т &c, Р, Syr.. pref. ujon Bo .. ev avro ovk
єттї 3I .. not is in him the love Arm

16 хе because] 4 7 16 fl, Bo, or. &е, Vg Arm Eth.. om a.. уар
Syr Яка nra every thing] 7, Во (enscax).. gwh и. 4 16a fb
Bo (x) (Syr) .. rav № &c, Vg Arm Eth evoax(it 7) which (is) in]
4 7 16 fl, Bo (this world 0) то ev Ñ &c, Arm (world is) .. quod est in
Vg Syr Eth eeneni(4 .. ex 7 16 #1). lusts] 7.. тєп. ae but the
lust 4 16 f£1..5 еп. N &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth .. lust is (om cd) of flesh

124 ТЄШСТОАН HIUI2AHHHC X

OTa HTE TCAPT ме. ATW осмотощ iba ие. avo
TaUTIYOTIOT lire пос. oenebo дз» пет aW ме.
AXXa осмебоХ oss пкосееос ие. Tarw nHocasoc
HAMAPATE зем HKETEMIOTeLIA. петегре ae MAMOTWU
язпмоттєе c[WaUujgorne Wa емео. KATA өе erepe пи
woon Wa emco. — mnaujHpe. OAH поумоу те. ATW
HATA өє NTATETHCWTAL хе NMANTIXpIcToOc инъ,
TEMNOTY à ого иихитихристое WWNE. оз» Mar THEIRE
хе OAH novnov те. Pitraver ehod понти. ААЛ

&re] 7..й 4161 aso] 7 twice .. зап 4 16 #1, Bo м4 (7)
(16) f! пететре] пефре7 ща eneg 1°] ща єпєпєо 7 d
(7) (16 Р =) 11$ апа аё ояк птатети]| emt. 4 7 19 о
at ene) f!

Arm ne they are] 7 twice, lust is of eyes Arm, Isaiah (carnis est)
.. ош 4 16 fl, № &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth eenoseu lit. wishes] 7..
тєп. the lust 4 16 fl, Во, Ñ &е, Vg Syr Eth &(& т) АА of eye] 7,
Eth .. пай, of the eyes 4 16 fl, N &е, Bo Syr Arm .. oculorum est Vg
тазїттщ. lit. the glorying] 7 ..mu. 4 16 #1, Syr .. {заетречеттоо the
arrogance Во, у adalovera N &с, superbia Vg Arm (add is cdd) ..
anxiety Eth n&:oc the life] 4 7 16 fl, rov Воо № &e, Arm, vitae
Vg Eth..narhtoc this life Bo..the world Syr, mundi Antonius
geneh. оях пе (х 7) от an me out of the Father (these) are not] 7 ..
figen(oit fl)e&. am me озх mexov 4 (16%) f1.. mar gancho ï-
(Sem васор 18..ovrem к)ф. ан пе these are not (things) from the
Father Bo .. ovk eotw єк т. т. &с, Arm..quae non est ex patre Vg
Syr, Isaiah .. not became this from the Father (God the Father ro) Eth
оеи (оп fl) ehoX &c out of the world they are] 4 (7) (16?) fl, Bo
(єйоМ orten К).. єк rov к. єттї” Ñ &e, Vg Arm Eth .. from this they
are from the world Syr

" пкосалос (repeat ато пкосажос 7) mam. the world will pass
away] т &c (16?) Bo (macsms)..0 к. тарауєтои Ñ &c, Vg Arm Eth
(the world also) .. passeth away the world itself Syr fikeveni(4
Я .. ег 16 fl)evassa also the lusts] 7.. tegen. its lust 4 (161) f!,
Bo, N &c, Vg Syr, Isaiah .. om avrov A 13, Arm .. and its lust also
Eth (add passeth away го).. omnes concupiscentiae eius Antonius

т JOHN II 17-19 125

flesh they are, and lusts of eye they are, and the vain-glory
of the life, out of the Father (these) are not, but (a) out of
the world they are. !' And the world will pass away, and
also the dusts: but he who doeth the will of God will abide
for ever, according as that (one) abideth for ever. 18 My
children, the last hour it is: and according as ye heard that
the antichrist (is) coming, now many antichrists became ; in
this we know that the last hour it is. !?' They came out of us,

novoy lit. the wish] 7 &с (16) Bo, то веАурма, № &с, Vg Syr Arm ..
lit. the lust Eth ката өє ETEPE пн WOON ща єпєо according as
that (one) abideth for ever] (7?) .. ката ee Sinn etw. &с according
as that (one) who abideth &c 4 (16 язпєщ) fl, sicut (quomodo Сур) et
ipse manet in aeternum Сур 9! Aug tract 5 1?, Quomodo deus manet
im aeternum Vg (tol) Сур 28 Leif 27 Aug tract 2 м. om N &c, Vg
Bo Syr Arm Eth, Isaiah Antonius

18 пащ. lit. my sons] 4 &с 7, Syr .. тада N &c, Во (пт Моотт
the children) ..filioi Vg Arm .. ту little ones Eth oan пот (om
ov т) пот те lit. the last of hour it is] 4 &c 7, Bo, єсҳатт wpa єттї
N &c, novissima hora est Vg Arm Eth ro .. this hour the last is Eth ..
the time is the last Буг. Thus again except Eth, which has last hour
is and Eth ro last ?s hour aso and] 4 7 16 fl.. om К хе
that] 4 7 16 fl, Во, \ВСКР &e, Vg Буг Eth..om AL, Eth ro
nammepi(4..er 7)ctToc(9¢pe 16 fl, Bo) the antichrist] 4 7 16 #1,
АКГ &c..avrxy. МВС, Vg Arm (nern).. messiah false Syr..
false messiah Vth пн (is) coming] 4 7 16 fl, Bo, epyerar N &c,
Vg Arm Eth ro .. trs. cometh messiah &c Syr Eth TEMOS now] 4
7 16 #1, Vg .. pref. ки Ñ &c, Bo (гко) Syr Arm .. add ae Bo (rs)...
add lo/ Bo..and now also Eth a оао &e many antichrists
became] 4 7 (16 1) f! .. avr. тоћ. yeyovaow № &c, Vg Bo (ovssnuy)..
became many &c Syr Eth .. came Arm 2х nar in this] 4 7 (16)
f! Bo..from this Syr..ofev № &е, Vg Arm..and in this Eth
Tiere we know] 4 7 (16) #1, Bo (хт).. тепизелах we shall know
Bo .. we are able to know Arm

19 R(em 4)татег &c they came out of us] 4 7 (16 ?) f!, Bo (pref,
xe because K..add жє 0).. є yy. e£gA0. N &с, Vg Syr Arm..
because from us &c Eth adda tigen.(it. f!) &c but out of us they
are поё] 4 7 (161) fl, Bo Syr (were they).. aÀX. ovk «cav e£ ти.
N &с, Vg Arm (of us)..they who were mot however from us Eth

126 TCHICTOAH HIUI2AHHHC À

WoeneboA понти am ме. ewe oenehoA cap понти
ме. мєтмасо MALLAN пе. AAAA SERAC eveowoWo
choA хе NoemehoA понти тнрот am ме. — ? итоти
QWTTHTTH тети: HorTwoe ейоХ ori метот.
TETHCOOTH THPT. 7 WTAICOATE NATH AM. хе итети-
COOTH alt теге. AAAA хе TETHCOOTH a2490C. ATW
хе GOA мая посмебоХ am ме o Teee. 77 anres пе
прецеиеоХ EAeHTY пєтхо› аж «т ос хе duc ади пе
пес. MAL пе NMANTIXPICTOC. петхрих зепеют seit
muHpe. 2 posse miae старих лепщире. ALLTA

" (4) (7) 16 § fl *' (4) (7) 16 § f! =) (e 9 Gr R
єтаянті] 7.. стахетет 10.. єзазн 4.. еВиХ e Bo 25 (ADULT EAS
etapa] 16.. петр. 4

e(om Во A)ne gem. &c lit. for (om Bo Ax) if out of us they were] 4
я (16) #1, Bo, є уар e£ nuov сау BC, Syr Arm (of us) .. but if from
us they (were) Eth (and they if &c то).. e уар сау e£ yp. NAKLP
&c, Vg nesa. &c they would have remained &c] 4 7 (16) f!,
N &c, Vg Bo Eth .. with us they would have remained Syr Arm (pref.
then) eveorwmnd eh. they should be manifested] 4 7 16 f1, Bo Arm
Eth .. $avepo09 69 214, Syr (vg h me) oen, (п. f1) &c out of us
all are not] 4 (7) 16 fl, Bo (A am пє).. eane&oN пзитеи ne (om
we A) тнрот &с Bo.. o. ñ. ne &с Bo (к)..о. ft. an ne &с Bo (т)..
ovk eow таутє (om 69 214) e£ nu. &с, Vg Arm (all they) Eth
(were not) .. not from из they were Syr

2 йт, о. ye also] 7 .. ка ърес N &с, Во (т) Syr Arm .. pref. ато
and ye also 4 &c, Bo..sed vos Vg Eth tetrix ye receive] 7..
ovitre(n 16) vn mear ye have 4 &с, Во.. trs. хрора exere М &c, Vg
Syr Arm Eth єћоћ отти пет. from those who are holy] 7 .. ев.
o. пет. from him who is holy 4 &c, ато vov aywv Ñ &c, Vg Во (eb.
Sen) Syr Arm Eth тетис. т. lit. ye know all уе] (4) (7) &с,
NBP 9.. отоо тєтєпсоотп по. п. and ye know every thing Bo, ко
(om В) о:датє ravra ACK І, &с, et nostis omnia Vg Eth .. and ye know
all persons Arm .. and ye discern every man Буг .. ut ipsi vobis mani-
festi sitis Aug tract $ 5

1 JOHN II 20-23 12%

but (&) out of us they are not; for if out of us they had been,
they would have remained with us: but (a) that they shoula
be manifested that out of us all are not, (they went out).
2 Ye also, ye receive an anointing from those who are holy:
ye all know. *! I wrote not to you because ye know not the
truth, but (a) because ye know it, and because no lie is out
of the truth. 22 Who is the liar except him who saith that
Jesus is not the Christ? This is the antichrist, he who
denieth the Father and the Son. 23 Every man who denieth

1 gtascoar I wrote not] (4) 7 &с.. 7 said not Arm cdd хє
тетис. аз. because ye know it] (4) (7) &c, Bo, от: о:датє avrqv M &с,
Буг Arm.. Vg has quasi ?gnorantibus-quasi scientibus eam .. Eth has
as that (om ro) ye know it not-as ye know it ато and] 4 7
&c ..om Bo (Ars..om xe B?) GON niar lit. every lie] (4) 7 &с,
mav yev0os № &c, Vg Syr Eth..casseemnowx mus every liar Bo
поеи. (п. f1) «е lit. are not out of the truth] 7, was not from the truth
Syr Arm (is) Eth.. по. ef. оп Tare am ne (4) &с, Bo (onn A..
om ие вас 18) ex туз aA. ovk eorw № &с, Vg

22 sar who] 4 7 16.. pref. and Eth.. pref. but Arm npes. the
liar] 4 7 16, o Wevorys № &с, Bo Syr (h mg) Arm .. om o 13 69, Syr
(№)... false messiah Eth ro мет &c him who saith that Jesus is
not the Christ] 7..merapma xe vc am me next him who denieth
that Jesus is not the Christ (4) 16, М &c, Vg Bo (awd ehod). Syr
Arm .. he who denieth and saith that Jesus was not messiah Eth .. he
who denieth that the Lord Jesus was not Messiah Eth ro mas this]
4 7 16 .. pref. and Syr Eth .. pref. but Arm Wanting рї (єзї 7)evoc
the antichrist] (4) 7 16, Bo (ro) № &e Arm (nern)..-9¢pe Bo..
messiah false Syr.. false messiah Eth nerapna &с lit. he who
denieth the Father with the Son] (4?).. п. am. ато пу. he &c and
the Son (7) 16, о apvovpevos (kar М*) тоу татєра Kar Tov viov N** &с,
Vg Arm Eth..dm (pref. же A) етхоХ mpiwT eb. gawd on
затикещирт he who denieth the Father denieth also the Son Во Syr

3 posse suas every man] 41.. orom miar every one (4) 16, Bo,
mas № &с, Vg Агт.. and every one Bo (arx oc) .. and he Syr .. and
every (one) Eth за (от 4 r6)ssmrae оп Raar &inke(7 .. ош ке
4 16)eswt also he hath not the Father] (4) 7 16.. пікет йтоте
ax the Father also he hath mot Bo.. ovde rov татера eye N &с, Vg
Arm (receiveth) .. neither the Father he believeth Syr .. and (om ro) in

128 тешстолн HIUI2AHHHC X

ом UAT чапксстот. петоояволосех аапщире OTN-
TAY RUAT хапнеетот. — " итотм пеитатетиссутая
epog xm Hüjopm eeapeqow NoHTTHTTH. ещопе
EYWANGW понттнути ибтемтатетисютаяя еро 21и
WüJopH. TETNHAGW ouoTTHSTM пе QA пет ATW oae
пщире. Pavo пм пе пернт емтащернт seeeocy
мли. пону Wa ємєо. 2° mar arcoarcoy MATH erbe
метпАзих AAeeOTH. 27 алго) итоти птоос итатети-
SITY ehodA оттостЦ чщеоп NOHTTHTTH. avo итети-
PXpia am. хекас epe ova {сбо инти. adAa пөє

* (4) (7) (16 $ and at fit. 2°) а $ at egwne ñg.) 7 twice .. pref.
gpas (4) (16)a corat epog] 7 (16)..сотзең да ™ (4) (7)
(16 $) а % (4) 7 (16) а$Ё1 nNana] nNa a 7 (4) (7) (16
P and $ at fee) (18) a f1! eb. оттоотЧ] (4?) 7 (16) &с.. итот4 Bo..
33ax0« Bo (») .. om Bo (a 18)

the Father also he was not Eth neo. he who confesseth] (4 ?) 7
16 .. pref. but Arm cdd Eth ..от to end КІ, Bo (A,) &c orita
a. iimkeenoT hath the Father also] 7..ош кє 4 I6.. ищет
птотЧ the Father also he hath Во .. ко, tov ratepa exe № бс, Vg
Arm (receiveth) ..ат also the Father he confesseth Syr .. and, in the
Father also he was Eth

^ пт. ye] 4 7 16, Во (ars) NABCP 13, Arm..add жє a, Eth..
pref. отоо and Во Syr .. add ow KL &с ..ата ye also Eth ro sm
пиу. from at first] (4) (7) (16) a .. тсжеи он from before Bo .. yx. (актк.
N twice) ат apyys № &c .. from beginning Syr Arm .. formerly Eth
axapera'o &c let it remain in you] (7) .. ая. щопе lef i abide in you
4 (16) a, Bo Eth (with yow) .. trs. ev (om N*) vp. peverw № &с, in vobis
permaneat Vg Arm (will dwell) .. will remain with you Syr Eth ro
eujone (om ещ. 7 1) eyw. &с if should remain in you &c] (4) 7 ! 16 a,
Во (rrNosT)..eu. ae &c Bo (АК).. ew. vap Bo (вавр 18) Syr..
eav ev ушу решу &e N &с, Vg Arm (for if)..but if that &e should
remain with you Eth aum Rug. from at first] N, Vg (harl) Во Syr
(vg) Eth .. trs. ат арх. nx. A &c, Vg Syr (h) тетизах eorr. ne ye
will remain also] 7 .. йтоти eorr. тєтпащопе ye, ye also will abide
(4) 16 a, Bo (еретеме) Syr Eth (pref. and) .. кол vpeis-pevewe № &e,

т JOHN II 24-27 129

the Son, also he hath not the Father: he who confesseth the
Son hath the Father also. ?* Ye, that which ye heard from
at first, let it remain in you. If should remain in you that
which ye heard from at first, ye will remain also in the
Father and in the Son. * And this is the promise which he
promised to us, the life eternal. °° These (things) I wrote to
you concerning those who cause you to go astray. * And ye,
the anointing which ye received from him abideth in you, and
ye need not that (any) one should teach you; but (a) as his

Vg Arm (dwell) exx пег(иг т) от &с in the Father and in the
Son] 7, N al, Во (x teas muynps) Syr (vg) Eth .. ох muy. а. озх бс 4
&e, ev то vio kat ev (om ev В, Vg Во) то т. A &с, Vg (demid) Bo Arm

5 ay and] (4) 7 1ба.. om Bo (A) ne is] (7?) 16, Bo, N &е,
Vg Syr Arm Eth .. ош 4 a en(i 4 16 a)tag. which he promised |
4 (71) 16 a, Syr Eth.. фн пточ (om фи ñ. BAFGKS 18) ета
332107 that which he himself promised Во, à &c, Vg Arm паи to
us] 4 (7) 1ба.. vw B 31, Vg (am fu) ..add пеоч Bo (x) поно
uja(itusa 4) exeo the life eternal] 4 (7) (16) а, Bo (mong йєпєо)
ту б. тту ол. V &c, vitam aeternam Vg Arm .. the life which is for ever
Syr Eth .. the life which he promised to us which is for ever Eth ro

26 уау lit. these] 4 &c 16, A &с, Vg Arm (this) ..add де N, Syr

(vg) .. and this Eth asco. lit. I wrote them] 7, Bo (axc1rro»)
єураја Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm..escoar aroos / am writing them 4 &c
(16) .. we write Eth ethe &с concerning those who cause you to go

astray] (4?) т (167) Bo, пер: т. zAavovrov vpas № &c..de his qui
seducunt vos Vg... because of those who lead you astray Syr Eth .. that not
any one you should lead astray Arm .. e. mete. conc. him who &е Bo (ry

27 asw and 1°] 4 7 16 &с.. ош Bo(Fs) йтоти ye] 4 7 16 fl..
add оотєн also Bo (ЕбОР5) Syr ..but ye Eth птоо iiem 4)r.
&c the anointing which ye received from him abideth] (4) (7) (16)
&с, № &е (ҳарсра B) Vg (unetionem—maneat) Во (om from him в 18)
Arm (let it dwell) .. the anointing in you which ye received from him
abideth Eth .. if abideth with you the anointing &c Syr понт.
їп you] 4 (7) 16 &с, МАВОР 13 31, Vg Bo Eth (with).. trs. ev up.
peve (pevero Р 13 31, Vg Syr h) KL &e, Syr (В) гло) and 29] 4

(7) 16 &c..om Syr «erac &c lit. that one should teach you] 4
(71) 16 &c, &с, Vg Syr Arm (you should teach) Eth .. pref. ecSas
sen se to write to you or Bo (А,) Ree as] 4 7 16 &e, N &e,

1717.4 K

130 тешстолн HIUI2AHHHC A

етере пецтюос {сб интим erbe ооб mae avo
єуяяє Пе. сазчам GOA щооп понт. RATA OE ETY-
{бо инти. GW Qpar монт. 7 Tewov ce. ихшире.
шопе epar понт. senac eqwanovwig сбой emex
потпаррискх. ATW птитазхтилие choA сттоот си
‚ тепаротстх. 7 ететищьметяяе хе OTAIRAIOC пе.
стае хє OTOM иная ETEIPE WTAIHAIOCTHH TATANO
cho онт.

ПІ. amar хе oraw Noe те тасапи NTA пект

єтєрє] 7, єтє Bo, eta Во (B?rks 18).. я 4 16 18 &с, tite Bo
(мо) з 4 (7) 16 $ 18 а$Ё$ wone] 7, Во.. cw 4 &c a0
(7) 16 $ (18) а $ (161) f£! $ evespe] epe 7.. ye shall know
Arm edd

1 4 § (7) (16 $) (18 $) a $ (16!) (22!) (#1) ята] ema 4 7

Vg Bo Syr..om B, Eth етере печ his] 4 7 16 (18?) &c, то
avrov NBCP, Vg Eth Arm..ro avro AKL &c, Во.. пах this Bo
(a P) .. which is from God Syr (vg) тоос anointing] 4 7 16 &c,
Ne &с, Vg Syr Arm .. rva W* 25 81, Во Eth {сво teacheth] 7,
Bo.. pref. eq 4 16 18? &с.. даске N &с, Vg Arm Eth .. itself
teacheth Syr ало e(o 4 16 18 &c)wase me lit. and is being
a truth] 4 7 16 fl, М &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth .. and truth is Arm ..om
avw a, Во (B?PFGPs 18) esei &c there being no lie in it] 7 ..
asw зап Gor щооп ораз По. and there is not lie in it 4 16 18 &c
.. and there is not in it lie Буг .. ovcasrceonovx an me a lie it 18 not
Во (Ars)..ovoe отса &с Do..xat ovk eaw Wevdos N &c, Vg Eth..
and not false Arm ката ee according as] 4 7 16 18 &c, A, Bo
(л Fs) .. pref. ко, Ñ &c, Vg Во Syr Arm Eth erco it teacheth |
7..fi(em 4) тае. a taught 4 16 18 (ñrayetẸ sic) &c, &е, Vg Bo
Syr .. will teach Arm .. your doctrine Eth бо remain] 7, pevere
NABCP, Vg Bo (won) Syr Arm Eth.. e(om 4)тетивеет ye are
abiding 4 16 18 &e .. .. pevare KL &с

% tenor ce now therefore] 7..тем. om now also 4 &c.. отоо
{пот and now Bo, ки vuv &с, Vg Буг Arm .. {пот Во (rs 18)..
отоо {пот om and now also Bo (А) Eth маш. lit. my sons] 7
&c, Bo Буг..текиа N &c..filioà Vg Arm..my little ones Eth

т JOHN II 28—III 1 131

anointing teacheth you concerning all things, and is being
true, there being no lie in it, according as it teacheth you,
remain in it. — 2 Now therefore, my children, abide in him,
that if he should be manifested we should take a boldness, and
not be ashamed from him in his presence. * If ye should
know that he is righteous, know that every one who doeth
the righteousness was begotten out of him.

III. See what kind is the /ove which the Father gave to us,

equjax if &c] 7 &c, єау NABCP 13, Bo (aywan) Arm.. отау KL
&с, Vg (сит) Syr Eth єпєхх we should take] 7 &с, n vene: Bo
(x) ..«(oc)xopev № &с, Vg Arm.. йтєтєпбт ye should take Bo (ваг
NOT 18)..tetenmags Во (A).. тєтєпөз Bo (Fers)... we should find
Eth потпгрр. a boldness] 7 &c, Bo.. trs. that we should not be
ashamed from him but that thus should be to us confidence Буг
ато üti. (єп. 18) and not be ashamed] 7 &с, № &c, Vg Syr (om ка)

Arm Eth... asw йтєти. and ye should not &c #1, Bo еВоХ o. from
him] 7 &c ас, ат avr. АВ &c, Vg Во (nvorq) Arm Eth ..tis.
паротола ат avrov Ñ .. om a* en Teqnap(pp 16 a flo) owcra in

his: presence] 7 &с, Во, № &c.. їо adventu eius Vg Syr Arm .. when
he cometh Eth

29 єтєтищ. if &c] 7.. pref. euyone ae 4 &с 18 (om хе) .. pref.
єщоп Bo.. for if Arm.. but if Eth -ersze know] 4 &e (7?)
ебуте МВС al, Vg (scitis) Syr Arm..-nav see Bo, Wyre AKLP &с,
Eth erare know] 7, ywwoxere № &c, scitote Vg Syr Eth .. ye shall
understand Arm .. ese тєтигєзї®є then ye wiil know 4 16 18 161 f!
‚. єтє тетист. then ye know a хе that] 7, BKL &c, Vg (am harl
tol) Bo Syr (h) Arm Eth.. pref. om 4 &е 18 161, от ки ЗАСР 13,
Ус (fu demid) Syr (vg) п (си 4)tavanoy lit. they begat him |
4 & 7 18 161.. pref. ovarnaroc ne righteous is 16 .. eva wasaceg lit.
they bare him Bo .. trs. eé avrov уєує(у)пта Ñ &c, Vg (natus est) Arm
Eth .. from him is Syr .. ex deo Isaiah

1 anas see] 4 7 16 18a 161 fl, Bo, Were X &c, Vg Arm.. pref.
. and Syr Eth oyag fice what kind] 7&.. aw прн what manner
(ge usually represents prt) Bo (B°r*FrGKo*Ps 18).. отащ igot
what size 4 16 18 a 161 fl, ñaw marai Bo (Arms NOME rt)
те &с is the love which the Father gave to us] 4 7 16 a 161f1.,
тотатуу ayarnv Oe0okev «pav о таттур Ñ &с (ушу ВК* 31* al) Ve
Arm (granted)..osav. fiauj—-et(om єт А) ачтніс mam medir

K 2

132 TGHICTOAH HIUI2AHHHG :X

TAAC NAM. хе ETEaLOTTE EPON хе ищире aemuovre.
ATW amon иечщире. erbe Mar пносазос сооту
SLALOM AM. хе азпсотои. 2 мзазерьте. темот
anom ищире яеппоуте. ATW NATOON ehoA ae
ENNAP AW Hoe. тисооти ae хе ещамотюино chor.
TUNAW OME енене аба оо. же тмихиах epog Nee
етмонте. arw ovom miee стезита ear
saimtjentagre шачтВЬощ eopar EXWY. KATA өе єтере

(4 $) (7) (16 Т < $ м тис.) 18 а Ps *u (1). (16) 18 & 221

what-love gave to us the Father Во .. what his love which gave to
us the Father Eth .. how great is the love of the Father toward us Syr
пєг(ті 4 7 18)от the Father] 4 7 a 16! fl..mmosre God 16
хе] 7..sexac 4 16 18 a fl.. oma Во, N &c evess, &c lit. they
should call us &c] 4 (7) 16 а 16! f!, йсєявоттє epom &с Bo.. rekva
cov xXyBopey № &c, Vg Arm (add we, or even we) .. that sons he called
us, also he made us Syr .. that sons we should become Eth nyape lit.
the sons] 4 7 16 a 161 221 f1, Bo, filii Vg Syr Arm Eth .. rexva № &c
270 anon nequ; lit. and we are his sons] 7 .. arw anon ne and we
ате 4 16 18 a 161 221 fl, ки корку RA ВОР тз al, Vg (fu harl tol,
et simus am demid) Syr (h).. отоо anon oamoson lit. and we are
some Bo..and we became also Eth .. also he made us Зуг.. от KL
&c, Arm erbe because] 4 7 16 а 22! fl..pref. and Eth
anon us] 4 7 16 a 221 fl, Bo, suos NCABC al, Vg Syr Arm..
Eth has desired «s mot the world.. vuas N*KLP al Arm cdd
351 (4 7.. eq 16 18a 221 fl)c. knew him not] Bo, eyvo N &c, Vg
Syr Arm Eth .. eyvokare P 192, €yvore 100 al

* пазлєр. my beloved (ones)] 4 7 16.18 а 221, Bo Syr .. ayamyrou
N &c, Vg (carissimi) Arm .. our brothers Eth anon &c lit. we are
the sons of God] 4 7 (167) 18 a 221.. anon ganu. &c we are sons
of God Bo .. sons we are of God Syr .. filii dei sumus Vg Arm .. тєкуа
cov ecpev Ñ &e, Eth .. Geou v. e. Р 31 .. children of God. ye are Eth ro
SxnaT4(4 7 ..eq 16 18 а 221)оъ. eb. it was not yet manifested] 4
(7) (16) а 221, Bo, ото e$avepo6 N'&c, Уз Arm Eth ro... add to
us Eth .. it was not revealed until now Syr en(4 7.. п 16 18 а) ма
P(ep 221) &c in what manner we are about to be] 4 (7%) (16) a 221,

1 JOHN III 2-3 , 193

that we should be called, The children of God: and we are
his children. Because of this the world (is) knowing us not,
because it knew him not. ? My beloved (ones), now we are
the children of God, and it was not yet manifested in what
manner we are about to be; but we know that if he should
be manifested, we shall become being like to him, because we
shall see him as he is. * And every one who hath this trust
is wont to purify himself upon him, according as that (one)

a пм p ag приф Bo.. 7 єсореба N &с, Vg (Arm) Eth (shall
become) .. what we are about to be Syr..what we became Eth то
ae] 7, KL &c, Bo Syr (vg) Eth..om 4 16 18а 221, МАВСР al,
Vg Syr (h) Arm, Isaiah eyuy. єй. if he should be manifested] 4
7 тб a 221, Во, вау dav. М &c, Eth (add to us not го).. сит app.
Ус Буг Arm тппащ. епе!(пет 16 .. ег 18) пе &с we shall become
being like to him] (4) 7 16 а.. 1% his likeness we shall become Syr..
as he we shall become Eth .. opowt avro ecopeba N &с, Vg (Arm)..
Tenmaep печри{ we shall become (in) his manner Bo THitatay
ep. itee ета. lit. we shall see him of the manner in which he is] 7 ..
TH. ep. ката ee ет4(4 18.. eq 16 a 22 1) щооп йонт© (4 16 18 22!
..axs10c a) we shall see him according to the manner in which he is
being 4 16 18 221.. тппащопє Anar &с we shall become seeing him
&c a.. офорейа avrov kaÜos eorw N &с, Vg Во (kata фрн+ evesor
#593041) Syr (as whatever) Arm (even as) Eth (even as ro)

3 avt and] 4 7 1ба221.. ош Во (АК 26) ETEvH(ETEOTH 4
16 18 а 221)та4 ях. яз п|егиаоте who hath this trust] 7.. єт. àx.
птегоеХ (om 18) msc who hath this hope 4 16 18 a 221.. eve татоеМтис
итот4 who this hope hath Во (А 26).. ete тазое№тис итот єорнт
exwy who this hope hath upon him Bo ..o єҳоу tyv «Атда ravrqv єт
avro (ev avro 31) N &е.. qui habet spem hanc in eo Vg Arm .. he to
whom there is upon him this hope Syr .. who trusted him Eth (in him
ro) wat. &c is wont to purify himself upon him] 4 (7?) (16 ?)
. 18 а 221.. uy. ASpar fii is &с in him Bo (A[x] 26) .. uy. lit. is
wont to purify him Во. aynite eavrov N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth
Kata &c according as that (one) is pure] add maroc (4?) 16? 18 a
221, Bo (фрн+—4%з+оч) Kadws exemos ayvos єттї N &o, Syr .. sicut
её ille sanctus est Vg Arm ..as that (is) pure Eth .. as this also pure
is Eth ro

134 TCHICTOAH HIUI2AHHHC АХ

пи ovaab. *ovom miee ererpe aemitohe сере om
иткелиочятх хто Moe пе Tamod. бат TETN-
COOTH xe MeTaeeay alylorwio ебоћ. xerac ecpeep
миеиморе, exeasit тобе woon opar понт. отом
Wee ETHOHTY заецриобе. отом miae етриобе entf-
NAT EPOY. orae аапцесотои. 7 maujHpe. хапртре
Ахаз WAaNaA AOTH. петере итомимостии OT-
AIKATOC пе. RATA OC ажпетаечяхх OTAIKAIOC пе.
S ттетехре запиобе ovehoA oss помаролос пе. хе хит

(ЧУТ (тоу 18 а 221 5 (4) (7) 168 18а 221 ә[ч|озомо]
(7)..RTa-ov. 4 &c eyeqs] eqs 18 sic S CAD С) Os. ES yas
osae] 47!.. оуте 16 а яхпЧс.] 4 7.. яйпєчс. 16 a, Bo.. image
Bo (в) 74$ (7) 16 № 18$ а$ т has [из|щире xx[mp, then
follows а lacuna ehon ọm verse 9, where the page number Tna occurs
with omission of тїй and тис оуљік. lit. a righteous (as before) 29]
16.. ESAIK. 4? 18 a $ (4) тб $ at erbe 18 a $ at ayp

t отоп (om 16 а*) м. every one] 4 &c (16) N &c, Vg Arm .. pref.
отоо and Bo (о) Eth .. but (de) every one Syr єтєт (є{ 7)pe яз.
who doeth the sin] 4 &с (161) Bo..o тоюу туу (om 31) apapriav
N &с, Vg Буг Eth..who sin worketh Arm (worketh sin cdd) .. who
doeth evil Eth ro ejespe ом &с doeth also the lawlessness] (4) &c
(161) Bo (ткезиоля. K).. ка туу avoptav то: Ñ &с.. et iniquitatem
faeit Vg Arm.. iniquity he committeth Syr .. evil also did he Eth .. sin
also he doeth Eth ro avw &c and the sin is the lawlessness] 4 &c
16, N &e, Ус (iniquitas) ..and sin itself lawlessness is Arm.. фм.
tap for the sin &с Bo.. for all sin is iniquity Syr .. for evil sin is
Eth .. and sin also from evil is Eth ro

5 aso and] 4 &с 7, N &е, Vg Bo (arKNot) Syr Arm Eth .. om
Bo (васр).. ae (Fs) тєтпс. ye know] 7, ABCKLP &c, Vg Bo
Syr Eth.. ric. we know 4 &c, Bo (А 26) № al Vg (tol) Arm
nevax. that (one)] 4 &с (7) .. фн Bo .. trs. appeared that (one) Eth .. he
because of this Arm ечечи &с he should take away our sins] 4 &c
т, Ро Syr Eth .. trs. ras ар. (ypwv) apy &с, Vg пиеииове our
sins] 4 &c 7, RCKL &c, Syr (vg).. єпиєпоёбх the sins 18. simos
the sins Bo, АВР 13, Vg Syr (h) Arm Eth (sin) єязазп «с there
being not sin existing in him] 7..avw яз (ош 18) зай &c and there is

1 JOHN Ш 4-8 135

is pure. *Every one who doeth the sin, doeth also the
lawlessness, and the sin is the lawlessness. 5 Апа ye know
that that (one) was manifested that he should take away our
sins, there being not sin existing in him. ° Every one who
(is) in him is not wont to sin: every one who sinneth saw
him not nor knew him. ? My children, let not any cause
you to go astray: he who doeth the righteousness is righteous,
according as that (one) is righteous: *he who doeth the ‘sin

not &c 4 &c.. кол ap. ovk є. ev avro Ñ .. but sin is not with him Eth ..
Kat ар. ev avro ovk єоти A &e, Vg Syr Arm.. отоо фиой won
пит an and the sin (is) being in him not Во

5 ovon и. every one 19] (4) &c 7, Bo, таз № &с, Vg Arm .. pref. отоо
and Bo (к) Syr Eth етпонта who (is) in him] 7 .. єтщооп ора
понт who abideth in him (4) &c, Bo (єтщоп її&нт{).. о ev avro
pevov М &c, Vg (manet) Syr Eth (remaineth) .. in him was established
Arm sxeqp. is not wont to sin] 4 &c 7 .. #%пасери. 2s not wont
to sim Bo..eps язфпоћх doeth not the sin Bo (к).. ovx apapraves
N &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth ovon 29] 4 &c 7, Bo, М &c .. pref. ка
38 al, Vg Syr Arm Eth ro .. pref. because Eth етр(7 16..єр 4 а
.. єтєгр 18 sic)rto&e who sinneth] Bo (0) .. etsps ях. who doeth the sin
Bo .. o арартаушу Ñ &c, Vg (peccat) Syr Eth (simneth) iaxnq(4 7?
є 16 18 a)nas e. saw him not] Bo (АГкхот)..з%пәчп. Bo
(в&кв5 18)

7 изщире lit. my sons] 4 &с (7) Syr ..filioli Vg, Isaiah .. тєкио.
NBKL &с.. тада ACP тз al, Syr (h me) .. niaNO051 lit. the youths
Bo .. add pov 15 al, Arm Eth axuprpe &c let not any &c] 4 &с..
they will not seduce you Eth .. there is not who will seduce you Eth ro
тмн. the righteousness] 4 &c, Bo, № &с.. om тууу N* ката ое
according as] 4 16 18, кабо< № &c, Во.. пөє as a..om каӨ.—єтт/
Isaiah пєтях. that (one)] 4 &c, exewos № &c .. фи that Bo Eth..
et ille Vg Arm Eth то.. also himself Messiah is righteous Syr (xpwrros
is always rendered thus, Eth has always krestds)

? meterpe he who doeth) 4 &c, фи єтїрї Bo (B2FST 18) o тошу
N &с, Vg (facit) Antonius,.o дє тошу A al, Vg (tol) Eth, Isaiah ..
фин етци ae Bo (AGNP) nererpe ae 18, neripi ae Bo (Го) фи ae
etspr Bo (к).. and he who &c Syr Arm ох (и 4) naiak. of the
devil] 4 &e, єк т. баВ. № &с, Vg Bo.. from Satan Syr Arm.. from
the demon (ganén) Eth жит (ие 16) veoov (16 18.. оо 4 a)erre
from the beginning] 4 &c.. scxen он lit. from before Bo ..ат apxns

136 тешстолн HIUI2:AHHHC А

теоотете à maraboXoc probe. erbe mar a пщнре
яяпмоуте orwnd eboW. axenac eqehwrA ehbo me-
ойнує aemarhodoc. "ovom mie йтатхпоср ебоћ
ome пмоуте я»есүүупобе. хе песпераях Woon орм
понт ATW азам са» aseroyy ериобе. хе NTAT-
‘ие ehoA ose muove. ! ояе пах сестомо chor
HGINWHPE AAMTMOTTE зам NWApe зетот болос. oron
Mike ETEHOTAIRAIO’ хим пе. HoTehoA aw oss mitoTTE
пе. ATW петемЧаяе am аепе сон. 1 хе mar пе
NWase итлисютая еро її ишорп. -xeHac EME-

obuve] -н|оъє 4 ° (4) (7) тб $ 18а охх 19] яз Bo (rxos)
mart] 4 7 18.. зап 16a соя] що. 4 18 евох 2^] опт om
2°] ях Во (ro) 0 4 (7) (16 $ and at ovon and at mete) (18) а
хи ож пи. ne] 4 7..am me ож пи. а.. ой mm. am me 16 озу] ах
Bo (Bar FGOPS) 4 (P rr)r0 тё а me] 4 7 6 coma by
error

N &с, Vg Syr Arm .. first Eth a (om 18 a) na. (add a« 18 а) p.
the devil sinned] 4 &c, Eth (Sagtàn)..o б. apaprave. NÑ &e, Vg Bo
(sinneth from the beginning) .. Satan sinneth Arm .. Satan himself
sinner is Syr ethe пах because of this] 4 &с, Bo Arm .. and
because of this Syr Eth .. єс rovro Ж &c .. in hoc Vg a nuj. &c the

Son of God was manifested] 4 &c.. epavep. o vios &c № &с, Vg Bo

Syr Ага Eth anarad. of the devil] (4) &с, № &с, Vg Bo.. of
Satan Syr Arm .. of the demon Eth
? ото st, every опе] 4 &c.. pref. and Eth п (ем 4)Ta va. lit.

whom they begat] 4 &c..etavasacy lit. whom they bare Bo..
yeyev(vjupevos М &e, Vg (natus) Буг Arm Eth (present tense)
ззечриове is not wont to sin] 4 &c.. om 7 .. язпачєри, zs not wont
to sin Во .. auapriav ov move N &с, Vg Syr Arm .. doeth not sin Eth
ae neecnep(p тб) зза because his seed] 4 &c, ort отерра, avrov N «е,
Vg (ipsius) Syr Arm Eth .. om 7, which has пнозте щооп .. хе отоп
ovaxpox irae because there is a seed of his Bo щооп &с (is)
abiding in him] 4 &c 7, Bo (won i55.) .. ev avro дєє. &с, Vg Arm

т JOHN III 9-11 | ‚137

is out of the devil, because from the beginning the devil
sinned. Because of this the Son of God was manifested, that
he should overthrow the works of the devil. ? Every one who
was begotten out of God is not wont to sin, because his seed
(is) abiding in him: and it is not possible for him to sin,
because he was begotten out of God. 1° In this are manifested
the children of God and the children of the devil: every one
who is not righteous is not out of God, and he who loveth not
his brother. И Because this is the word which we heard from

Eth..in him is Syr iravx, lit. they begat him] 4 &c 7..
etavaracy Во lit. they bare him.. trs. єк rov беоу yeyer(v)ntar № &с,
Vg Syr Arm Eth

10 ом in] 4 7 16 18а, &с, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. and because of this
Eth ce(eav a)ovo(4 7 18, Во [A].. о 16 a, Во)м5 ей. are
manifested] (77) &c.. фауєра eorw N &c .. manifesti sunt Vg Eth ..
clear are one from another Arm .. are distinguished Syr пщнрє
lit. the sons] twice 4 (7) 16) 18 a, Bo Vg Syr.. та, rexva M &c, Eth
элїї and] 4 (7?) 16 18 a, Bo (ness) кол N &с, Vg Arm (Satan) Eth
(demon) .. from Syr (Satan) отоп miss every one] 4 7 16 18 a,
Во, паз N &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth... pref. ка, C* vid, Eth ro ereiios.
lit. who a 1ighteous is not] 4 7 16 (eremeos) 18 а..о py ov д:каоѕ
m*, gui non est iustus Vg (am fu demid) Syr (В me) Or &c..
етеигр: пезанг am who doeth not righteousness Bo Arm, o py тошу
(т> ACKP) 8uatocvrgy М &с, Vg (harl tol) Syr Eth, Isaiah (qui
non facit &c) Roveb. am oxx пиозте &с lit. is not one out of
God and he &c] 4 7 16 (18) а, Bo (eax фи) ovk єттї ск т. бео `
&e N &с, Vg (de deo) Arm .. became not from God, and thus he who
loveth not his neighbour Eth .. became not from God, he and he who &с
Eth ro .. trs. and loveth not his brother is not from God Syr

4 ищахе the word] 7..7 ауу ма ABKL &с, Уд..тєрит the
promise 4 &с, 1 єтауүєма NCP al, Bo (ww) Буг (В 18)... mandatum
Vg (harl) Syr Arm Eth птаис. which we heard] 7 (em) .. п(еи
4 &с)татєтис. which ye heard 4 16 а, Bo (om фи B*Fs) N &с, Ve
Syr Arm Eth жи пц. from at first] 4 &67..1сжеи он Bo Syr..
ат apxys Ñ &e, Vg Arm.. formerly Eth exessepe(s 7) mem. we
should love one another] 4 7? (тт?) &с, № &c, Vg Bo (rs) Eth..
WrTerenasenpe neten, ye should love one another Bo Syr (vg) Arm

138 тешстолн HIUI2:AAHHHC A

ззере исмерну. arw мое am ARAM erehoA oss
ппоинрос пе. ехкоме HaheA песом. avo ethe
Ov эчкоме. хе мецобиуе оеипомиром ие. Ma-
[ECON AE QENAIRAION ме. 13 аапррипире. илсин,
хе пкосееос $tOCTC UOM. MAHON тисоотм xe
`итаипоюие EHOA оз» meor €QovM єпомо. хе TALARE
HITENCNHD. петеицаее AIT аяпецсеом сащосп ose
MAROT. 15 ото nies стазосте азпесон озрещеетв-
poste пе. ATW тетисоотм хе речоетьрояяе sree

7 4 (7) тт (т6 $) 18а Kam] 7.. кае 4 &c 16 єтєй] 47
II I8..eoseb. 16 a..eteoveh, Во ачконся| -oncq 18..э4-
Soohey(wreh язалое A) Во же] 7, Во.. pref. e&oN 4 &c 16 .. pref.
єөйє Bo (к) детето 16 Bis Sars Hog) (па) 26 I8 а
Taune) 7.. Tiare 4 &с 5 (4) (7) (тг) 16 18 = $

7 avo Wee am and not as] 7, Eth .. фри an not аз Bo (к)..

пката өє am Not according as 4 “стб a (OM ката) ov кабоѕ № &c,
Vg Bo (kata фрнҷ) Syr Arm eveb. оях п (ош 7) поп. ne being out
of the evil (one)] 4 &с 16 .. eve «е who is out of & Bo (om пе к) Eth
..єк Tov тоу. nv ÑN &c, Vg .. he who was from the evil Syr Arm .. who
(is) from evil Eth ro eagqrwnc having slain] 7 .. (en 4)тәҹк. he
slew 4 е 16.. кол expagey М &c, Vg (occidit) Bo (тей) Syr (killed)
Arm Eth (killed) .. om and Bo (гхот) iabe Abel] 7.. ош 4 &c
16, Ñ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth avw ethe and because of] 4 &c
7 (16) Во, N &c (ҳари) Vg Syr Arm Eth, Orsiesius (quare) .. om and
Во (АР). отоо ñaw йрнф and in what manner Bo (к).. от
because-him Eth го megg. &c lit. his works evil were] 4 &е (7)
(16) Eth.. neyo. паъооот пе his works were being evil Bo (сєооот
are evil FKS..om nav Г) № &с, Vg.. but because that evil were his
works Syr мап[ечсо|и ae but those of his brother] (7) Bo (om
aE в")... Meg. ae aan. but the works бс 4 &c 16, та de rov адеАфоу
avr. Ñ &c, fratris autem eius Vg .. and those &c Bo (K)..and of his
brother Syr .. and that of his br. Eth .. of the brother Arm пе were
2°] 4 &с 7 16, Bo (Eth).. om N &e, Vg Syr Arm

7 ganp. wonder not] Bo (rrkwor) АВСеКІ, &c, Syr (h)
Orsiesius (non admiremur) Isaiah (nolite).. pref. xa. МС*Р, Syr

т JOHN Ш 12-15 139

at first, that we should love one another: 12 and not аз Kain
being out of the evil (one), having slain Abel his brother.
And because of what slew he him? Because his works were
evil, but those of his brother were righteous. 13 Wonder not,
my brothers, that the world hateth us. 14 We, we know that
we removed out of the death into the life, because we love
our brothers. He who loveth not his brother is abiding in
the death. Every one who hateth his brother is a

Arm Eth .. add ae Bo (Авабрз 18) macn. my brothers] Bo, KL
&c, Syr .. our brothers Eth .. om pou МА ВСР al, Vg Arm, Orsiesius
Isaiah (carissimi) хе that] Bo (rx $).. e &с, Vg Bo (sexe) Syr
Arm Eth пк. &c the world hateth us] Eth.. qaroc} Qarwrten
йхєпң. hateth you the world Bo (ayas. 0) N &c, Vg Syr .. the world
you фей Arm

^ jivanmowste (nese? 167) we removed] 7..awm. we removed
4 &с 11, Bo (ovwteh) xe because] 4 7 &с, Bo, or. N &с, Vg
Arm Eth .. in this that Syr..add anon we Bo (n?) йпєпс. our
brothers] 4 (7 ?) &с, N, Bo (rrxosT) Syr (vg) ..om «pov А &е, Vg
Bo (Аваскр) Arm Isaiah .. our neighbour Eth петеичаяе ait he
who loveth not] 4 (7 ?) .. метич 16 18 .. пах етич. thes who loveth not a
.. pref. and Bo (вавр 18) .. but Ле &c Eth язпєсєсои his brother ]
(7 ?) a, P, Syr .. rov aóeA$ov CK LP &с.. his neighbour Eth .. om 4 16
18, ЗАВ 13, Vg Bo Arm e(om 4 16). озх (орат озх 4 &c) &c
is abiding in the death] 4 7 &c, Во (0) реє ev то Üavaro N &c, Vg
Bo (aequjon. abode) Eth ro .. 2n death abideth Syr Arm .. im darkness
abideth Eth

15 отои st, єт. every one who hateth] 7, Bo (pref. ovog and 26)
..7as o moov Ñ &с, Vg (odit) Arm (hateth) Eth .. ovon ae п. єт.
but &c 4 &c.. for every one &c Syr àinesqcon his brother] 4 7 &c
.. his neighbour Eth ospesgoe(o 7)rB(e& 18)p. lit. а killer of
man is] thus again 4 7 &c, avOpwroxtovos єоти N &е, Vg Bo Arm..
killer of soul is Syr Eth avo and] 4 т &c, Bo (вабр 18).. om
Eth ro тетис. ye know] 7, oare № &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. ти-
(en a)c. we know 4 &c, Bo речо. was (om 4 тт &c)asmra s
(-тає a .. om 4..-т тт 16 18 [es]) Raras anony (anwy nuar
4 II 16.. опо ая. 18) lit. all murderers have not (every murderer
hath not) the life] 4 7 11 &с.. Затейр. тий. muon wng Heres
won every murderer there is not eternal life abiding in him Bo (them

140 TCHICTOAH HIUI2:AHHHC X

AS&fWTAUT яееелу азоо Wa ємєо орах монт4.
16 ве MAL ANCOTH TEc[AUATIH. XE петаячеху NMEN-
TAYRW итен охрои. anon хе ошон on Шще
EPOH ERO итеиуххин ох иеисиит. 17 пететїїтәсү
Astra яепблос яепеносе ос ииат епещеом ee-
шахт. итазийтотн охроЧ. iau Noe TACATIH
зпиотте woon Opar онт. — PiraujHpe. np-
тремаяе oss nüjace owae gag mAac. AAAA oss пов
яе TALE. хе AMON осмероХ ом vete. Darw ose
па: THMAerere хе ANOM gemehoA ol таяе. ATW TH-

ща es.) pref. й. 16 16 (4) 7 11 § 16 $ and at anon (18) a $
on] 7..0m 4 &c 18 we] ещще 18 a 7 (ay (7) (11 8) 168
(18) а equjaat] 7..е4(4 16 18)рероо (om 4) 4 &c (18)
8 (4) (7) 16 IP 18 Раз sett] паху 1 (4) (7) (11) (16) (18)
af! anon] (7)a..am 4 16 181! оеп] on f!

A) epar Понт in him] 7 .. pref. eq(*3 16)ujoon is abiding (4)
&c, Bo (won понт4.. -TOT А).. ev avro pevovoav М &c, Vg .. Syr has
cannot dwell in him life which is for ever .. Eth has there ts not life
which is (om which is ro) for ever which becometh in him ..in him
established Arm

16 osx in] 4 &e 18 .. pref. and Eth ancovit Jit. we reccgnized |
7, Bo.. anezase we knew 4 &c (18) eyvokapev Ñ &c, Vg Arm Eth..
we know Буг Tegar. his love] 7, m Vg (tol) Syr Eth.. evav.
the love (4) &c (18) N &e, Bo Vg (fu) Arm .. add т. беор 52, Vg (am
demid harl) Bo (васкр 18)..add toward us Syr пєптаеко he
who laid] 4 &c (18) Во (к) «буке N &e, Vg Bo (a фи Kw) .. gave
Syr Arm .. delivered wp Eth eapon for us] (4) &c (18) Syr Arm
Eth .. trs. vzep nuov Tov V. avrov eÜnkev Ñ &с, Vg .. V. avrov vrep nuov
eOnxev Marcus anon ae(te 16) &c but we also] 4 &e 18 .. ка
np. Ñ &е, Vg Bo (отоо anon oon) Arm .. and also we Syr Eth..
оф. кол npes Marcus erw ivrest (tH. 18) &c lit. to lay our life &c|
7 18, Bo.. exw ппєн. our lives &c 4 &c, Bo (к).. nvenoco &с exen
пєпєрнөз that &c one another Bo .. trs. утер rov аб. ras у. Bewar М &c,
Vg ...for our brothers, to lay ourselves Arm ..for our brothers to give
our lives Syr .. to deliver up our life for our neighbour Eth

1 JOHN Ш 16-19 141

murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath the life
. eternal in him. 16 п this we knew his love, because that
(one) is he who laid (down) his life for us: but we also, we
ought to lay (down) our life for our brothers. 1 He who
hath the goods of this world, and seeth his brother lacking,
and hath not compassion for him, how doth the /ove of God
abide in him? Му children, let us not love in the word
nor in the tongue, but (a) in the work and the truth, because
we are out of the truth. 1° And in this we shall know that
we are out of the truth, and we shall persuade our heart

" петез(от 4 тг 16 а)итьч(т4 18) he who hath] 4 &е (7) тт,
Во (вакс x»s 18) Vg Arm .. pref. and Syr Eth .. os д av eyy Ñ &c, Bo
(ATNOT) sambroc lit. the life] (4) &с, N &c, Arm .. япон the
life Во ..towwnd a life Bo (AK).. ovitna? 7 t, substantiam Vg Syr
Eth пе (от гб)1к. of this world] (4) (7) 11 &e, Во Eth .. rov
koop. Ñ &c, Vg Bo (rs) Syr Arm ии. and seeth] 4 7 тга, Bo
(pref. отоо) Kar бешре Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. пау he seeth 16
enegqcos his brother] (4) 7 11 &е, Bo .. his neighbour Eth птях-
(om тях 16) щи (щен 4 а) о.(єо. 18) and hath not compassion] 4 7 &c
.. кал кАєитєь та OTA. avrov М &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm (his жетеу) Eth
(his mercy) gapog for him] 7 .. сораг ex. upon him 4 &c (18) ..
от avrov &с, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth Tav, &c the love of God
abide in him] (4?) 7 &e (18?) m &с, Vg Bo (will abide) .. is there in
him the love of God Syr .. abideth the love of God upon him Eth .. love
of God in him is dwelling Arm

18 изщире lit. my sons] (4) 7 &e, Bo Syr (vg)..filioli mei Vg
Arm .. тєкиа pou KL &e, Eth .. om pov NABCP, m Vg (am) Syr (h)
ixnprpert(om трем Ё!) азе let us not love] (4) 7 &с, Bo, N &c, Vg..
we should not love Syr Eth ova(t 16)e] 4 7 &c, Bo .. unde A &с,
пес Vg .. kac Ñ, Syr Eth пас the tongue] 4 (7?) «е, ABCKL
«с .. от ту WP al..trs. not in words and in tongues let us love Arm
(word. and tongue only cdd) охх in 39] 4 (7%) &с, № &с, Bo Syr
(vg) Eth .. om К al .. but with works and with truth Arm
&c because we are out of the truth] 7 .. om 4 &c

? ато and] 4 7 16 18 &с, Bo (к) NCKLP &e, Syr (vg) Arm
` Eth ro.. om A B al, Vg Bo Syr (h) .. but Eth тппаєтазє we shall
know] 4 7 16 18 а, ЗАВСР al, Bo Arm ,. тиетаяе we know fh

хє поп

142 ТЄШСТОАН HIUI2AHHHC X

NATIEIGE язпемонт isemecyaeTO ebo. 2° хє epwan
пемонт GHAPIRE ерон. хе MAC пиохте спемонт.
arw coor Nowh пае. "graesepaTe. ертая
пемонт GWAPIRE epom. ovWTAM aseeay потпар-
риса михорае mov Te. 2 ATW METMAAITEI Ataro
THNASITY ебоА оттоот. xe THoapeo емецеитоди.
ATW тмегре аапетрлихЦ азпечаято ebon. 23 ато
TAY те теемтоАн. хєклс EMEMIcTETE епрьм азпе-
щинре IC NEXE ATW Итияяере NENEPHT KaTa өє
итаеюи етостм. — ? avo петогрео enecyentoAn

neroe] nre. тт 20 (4) (7) тг тб (18) a f! oft] 4 &с.. osm 18
.. бах 7 16 чсооти| єчс. #1.. пас. 7 by error * (43) т
16 P 18 $a $ f! би] сазан 7 eponj] por a 2 (4) (11) (16) 18
afl рама] 4..ер. 16 18 а 5 4 (11) (16 $) 18 ай епт. ] ят.
18 а mney] eneg 16 йти] птеи а ката] 3x Bo (rs) eom]
ооой 16 ^ 4(7)11 16 $ 18 af! emtoNn] йт. 16 af!

ywwskopev KL &с, Vg Syr Eth nemo, our heart] (47) (7) тг 16
(18) &e, Bo, A* B, Syr Eth .. ras kapótas nu. &c, Vg Rimeqarto
€&oN before him] (4) (7) 11 16 (18?) &с..ош ehod Bo.. trs. xa
єрт. avrov zewopev Ke N &с, Ус (in conspectu eius) Arm (display)
Eth .. Syr has and before that he cometh we persuade &c

20 xe ep(p 13.. ex ЕЁ!) щам because if] 4 (7?) &c, Bo (Ba) .. хє
єщоп apean Bo, orc eav N &e, Vg .. but if Syr Eth .. because Eth ro
пєпонт &с our heart should find fault with us] (4) (7) &c (thus
also in verse 2т).. пемонт еркатасиоских за. our heart should
condemn us Во Syr.. karaywocky9 nuov y к. V &e, si reprehenderit
nos cor nostrum Vg Arm (hearts) .. should convict us our heart of our
sin Eth .. should convict us our heart and burn us for our sin Eth
ro xe because] 7, от NBCKL &e, (Syr how much)..om 4 «е
18, A 13 al, Vg Bo.. but Arm .. and Eth nae пиозте lit. great is
God] 7, Arm (hearts).. ппоттє o пиоб lit. God is great 4 &c 18,
Bo (озииц ne d .. hf ози. ne к).. pe£ov єттї о Geos (kvpios C)
N &c, Vg .. causeth to be great God our heart Eth ...God who is great
Syr пєпонт our heart] Arm cdd (Aearts) .. ош our Arm

1 изя». my beloved (ones)] (4) 7 &c, Bo Syr Arm .. ayarynro А &c,

т JOHN Ш 20-24 143

before him. 2° Because if our heart should find fault with us, |
because God is greater than our heart, and he knoweth all
things. 2 My beloved (ones), if our heart should not find fault
with us, we have boldness with God ; ?? and that which we shall
ask we shall receive from him, because we keep his command-
ments, and we do that which is pleasing before him. 23 And
this is his commandment, that we should believe the name of
his Son Jesus the Christ, and love one another, according as
he ordered us. 2 And he who keepeth his commandments

carissimi Vg .. одє\фоь N .. our brothers Eth єртях lit. if not] 16,
єрєтах тт 18 fl, єтях а.. epe д 41.. єщоп арєщтєяя if not Bo,
eav—pn Ñ &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. epwan ¿f 7 by error neng. our
heart] 4 7 &c, NCKL &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm (hearts) .. trs. burn us our
hearts Eth..om nuov 19 AB 13, Vg (fu)..om uev 29 BC 68
osi. &с lit. we have a boldness with God] (4) (7?) &с, Bo.. map-
pnoiav exouev & М &с, Vg (Syr) Arm Eth

? ay and] 11 16 a.. and also Eth .. же because f! пєтпа (nma
18 а fl)art. ая. that which we shall ask] (11) 16 &c, Bo, о (є)ау
aitwpev М (реба) &c, Vg Arm Eth (add of him).. all &c Syr .. add he
will hear из Eth ro tHitaxity we shall receive] 4 (16) &c, Во
Vg Syr (В).. AapBavopev № &с, Arm .. pref. and Eth ro ehoX ost.
from him] 4 16 &c, aro N ABC r3, ab Vg Syr Arm Eth.. пара KL
&c, Bo (rotg) Eth ro Tito. емечем(й 16 &с.. om em 4)т. we keep
&c] 4 16 &с, Bo (we shall keep вкз) Syr .. trs. ras evr. а. тр. Ñ &c,
Vg Arm Eth (his commandment) азо ти (4 16.. rer а) &c and
we do that which is pleasing before him] 4 16 a, Bo (om евоХ..
fitensps GP) Eth .. om to еитоХн verse 23 homeotel #1.. ки та, арєста `
evo. а. тоюциеу Ñ &c, Vg (ea quae sunt placita) Arm.,and good
(things) we do before him Syr .. add псноту mies always Bo (к)

55 enpam &c the name of his Son Jesus the Christ] 4 11? 16 &с,
NBCKL &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm (only Son cdd).. то ov. avrov w xv A..
то vio а. w Хо 13 al, Eth п(4.. em r1)Ta(o 18) о. етооти (от
f!) lit. which he ordered us] 4 (11?) 16 &c, Буг.. аз also he was
commanding Агт .. боксу evtoAnv туму NÑ &c, Vg Bo (птотем rs)
Eth (gave to us &c).. om ушу KL al.. Во (к) has kata ИтеитоХн
ETAGTHITOT пан according to the commandments which he gave to us

^ asw and] om Bo (Fs) nero. he who keepeth] 4 16 18 f!,
o rpov Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth (but) .. петизо. he who will keep 11 a,

144 тешстолн HIUI2AHHHC A

суосп Opar понт. aruo ито оо монт. да»
паг TREIE хе щооп Qpar понти ево oss negna
HTATAACY MAN.

ТУ. waseepate. à&2mpnicrese emia miee. adda
AOKIALATE Wurema ae ene оємеђоћ gae пиотте ме.
| eboX хе A оло аапрофитис пмоух er egpar en-
посаеос. “Oak mar сотая mena азпиотте ям
пепих NTEMAANH xe Ia mie evnaooeeoA oce: NIC
MeXC. хе ayer ом Tcaps ovehoA ose пмоуте пе.
Saro nia mee €TeMe[uaooeeolocer хи iuc nexe

fitag] emtag 4 7.. йтос 18

14$ (7) (тг $) 16 P (18 P) a $ (31) enita] 7, Bo.. anña 4 &c
oxx] 33 Во e&oN xe] 7 (18?).. хе 4 &с 3! 2 4 (7) 16 $ at же
10 I8 à з 4 (7) 16 $ and at arw 29 18 a

фн єөпљарєо Во чщ. &с abideth in him] 4 &e, Bo .. ev avro
pevee № «с, Vg Eth .. in him is kept Syr .. in him was established Arm
troy о. что. he himself is in him] 7 .. avros ev avro № &c, Vg Arm
..he also in him Eth..nvosq оооу Чозно орак понт he himself
dwelleth in him 4 &c, Во (gwon) Syr o3x па! (amar 16) in this]
7 бс, W* al, Bo (rs).. pref. кш N° &с, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth
viere &с we know that he abideth in us] 7 &c, N &c, Vg Ро
(гхот) Arm (had dwelt cdd) Eth (with us)..we shall know &e Bo
(AB"FGPS).. Temcworn we recognize «с Bo (к).. we understand that
he dwelleth in us Syr cho oxx out of] 7 &c, єк № &c, Bo..
eh. ax from 4 тт 18, Во А (єй. osten) de Vg Syr? Eth? negnna
his spirit] 7, Syr Eth.. nenna the spirit 4 &c, N &c, Vg Во Arm
Eth ro mam to us] 7 &c, Bo, NK 31, Vg (am demid har! tol)
Syr Arm Eth..trs. ушу «доке, ABCL &c, Vg (fu)..add озот =
exapicato Bo (к)

1 изя». my beloved (ones)] 7 тг 18 &c (3!) Bo Syr .. ауатттой № &с,
Vg Arm.. our brothers Eth anp. believe not &c] 7 Іг 18 &с
(31) Во.. trs. uy т. ту. mor. Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth AOKIANATE

1 JOHN IV 1-3 145

abideth in him, and he himself is in him. In this we
know that he abideth in us out of his spirit which he gave
to us.

IV. My beloved (ones), believe not every spirit, but (a)
prove the spirits, whether they are out of God: because that
many false prophets come into the world. ?In this know the
spirit of God and the spirit of the error: namely, every spirit
which will confess Jesus the Christ that he came in the flesh
is out of God: ? and every spirit which will not confess Jesus

prove] 7 11 18 &е (3 !) apraoknaacut Bo, doxipaere № &с, Vg Eth..
separate Syr Arm neniia the spirits] 7 (11) &c 31, № &с, Vg Syr,

Antonius .. pref. ravra K .. spirit Eth хе eme whether] 7, e
N &е, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. xen 4 18..же whether Bo (B*^rKoesr)..
"xe se whether Bo (ATGNP 18) проф. пи. lit. prophets of false]

т &с (31) Syr .. уезхопр. Bo (add finowx о) N &c, Vg Arm Eth
єт eopar є come into] 7 .. аут є came unto Во Eth .. es e&oN € come
out unto 4 a fl.. es (om es 18) eb. оях come out of 16 18 .. e£eAqAv-
bacı «as N &e, Vg Syr (went out їп) Arm

? oxx mas in this] 7 &c.. pref. and Eth .. and we, by this we know
Arm соуза(м 4 &c) know] 7 &e, ywockere NCABCL al..
єрєтєпс. ye are knowing Bo (васкоер 18) Eth .. epevenec. ye shall
know Bo (Гхо*т).. тєппас. we shall know Bo (АЕЗ) ywookouev N*
al, Arm .. ywwoxerar K al, Vg Syr (vg) — зап &c and the spirit of the
error] (т) &c, Во (0) .. om N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth хе 19] 4
71 &c.. om N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth єтпао. which will confess]
7, Bo.. ето. which confesseth 4 &c, Bo (А) N &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth
fuc пес xe ages &с Jesus the Christ that he came &c] 7 &c.. xe
ис nXE ays that Jesus the Christ came &c Bo Syr Eth (add of man)
.. W xv ev сарки eXqAvOora (bevar B) N &с, Vg (venisse) Arm (Christ
Jesus cdd) oveh, &c lit. one out of God 15] (т) &c, Bo (ахф+ А)
N &e, Vg Syr Eth .. from God is he Arm

$ eren mag. &с which will not confess Jesus the Christ] 7..
етейч(иеч a)o. &c which confesseth not &c 4 16, Ñ &c, Bo (иясе еВох
ast) Syr Arm Eth.. qui solvit Vg, Ir int Or int Socr (o Aver) iuc
neocc Jesus the Christ] 7 &c, Bo (ко) w xv К al, Vg (am demid)
Arm..rov w xv L &c..rov w АВ тз, Vg (fu Бал tol) Во Syr Arm
cdd..om Eth ro.. кироу Ñ ..add ev capi «А0. NKL &с, Syr

1117.4 L

^

146 тешстолн HIUI2AHHHC А

WoveboA am oae пиотте пе. ATW Mar пе MAMTI-
Хрістос пеитатетисотая хе GMAT, хит Tenow ояе
пнкосевос. *HTWTN итети ишире язпинотуте. ATW
ATETHAPO EPOOT. хе оумоб пе METNHOHTTHTTH EQOTE
епетоа® пносазос. — ^itioov oeneboN gae пкосаясс
ме. eThe mar evujaxe ehoA oae MHoceeoc. ATW
TIHOCLLOC сотах ÑCWOT. Ó^aWow AMON genehor оң»
MOTTE. METCOOTH aemuovTe CWT EPO. TETEN-
ovehoA aw ose muove сүсота» AM epo. ояе Was
Therese enenWa Wreee «n ë nenna WTCHAAHH.
T илязерхте. ftapilefepe иесмернт. хе TATATIH

* (4) (7) (168) 18 а атетих.] тєтєпсро Bo (rxs) (4) (1)
16 $ 18 а $at ei&e пкосазос 2°] om aroc 7 by error $9 Ga)
(16 $ and at озх) (18) а чсотэх] wage. Во йче.| ахпаче. Bo..
жхпечс. heard not Bo (FNST) т (4$) (7) 16 Р 18 $а$

Arm Eth (om ro) fioveh, ап oxx muore (oxx п. am 16) пе lit.
not one out of God is] (7?) &c, o(pref. i B°rrNosT 18)veh. apt
an пе Во, єк т. Ücov ovk eotw N &с (om єк KL al) Vg .. not is he from
God Arm .. is not from God Syr Eth ато and 29] (т) &с, № &e,
Vg Bo Arm Eth .. but (adda) Syr Tar ne пгт pi(er 7) стос
this is the antichrist] (7) &c, Bo, this is false Messiah Eth .. rovro
eor то Tov avr. &е, Vg Arm (the nerin .. nerin cdd) .. this from
Messiah is, the false Syr nei. (esr. 7) whom ye heard] 7 &c
.. whom we heard. Arm cdd жи &с from now in the world] 7..
ATW cnt Tenor «qujoom exx пк. and from now he is being $m the
world 4.&c..ovoo {пох «фей тїн. onan and now he is in the
world already Bo (om онън К).. kat vvv ev то koopw єттї ду N &c,
Syr..et nunc iam in mundo est Vg Arm (already indeed) .. and now
also (but now ro) he hath come and into the world became Eth

* птоти ye] 4 7 16 18, Во, X &c, Vg Arm..add ae a, Syr Eth..
ye indeed Eth ro ürer ñy. xxn, lit. уе are the sons of God |
я ..итети oemxmo ейоХ osx пи. lit. ye are begettings out of God 4
16 18 a.. пефтеи gamuHpr еВоХ Sem (я NT) фҷ ye are sons out
of God Bo.. from God ye are sons Syr .. єк vov Ücov єотє тєкиа (уа 31)

т JOHN IV 4-7 147

the Christ is not out of God: and this is the antichrist, he
whom ye heard that he cometh from now in the world.
* Ye, ye are the children of God, and ye conquered them:
because greater is he who (is) in you than he who (is) in the
world. ° Тһеу out of the world are: because of this they are
speaking out of the world and the world (is) hearing them.
$ We, we are out of God: he who knoweth God heareth us;
he who is not out of God heareth not us. In this we know
the spirit of the truth and the spirit of the error. "My
beloved (ones), let us love one another: because the love out

N «е, ex deo estis filioli Vg Arm .. from God ye are my children Eth
отпос ne lit. а great is] 4 (7) 16 18 a, Bo (оттшщҷ) Syr Arm ..
he із great Eth пєтпонт. he who (is) in you] 4 (7) (16) 18a..
Ле who is with you Eth enevoxx пк. than he who (is) in the world |
7,0 v то к. М &с, Vg Bo Syr Arm (add 18).. e(om є 16) пєтщооп
бе he who is being in &c 4 16 18 a, Eth ro.. he who in the world is
being Eth

5 птооз they] 4 7 &с (18) .. add de Syr Eth пе are] 4 7 18
&c, Bo, «cw № &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om Во (Ars) evu. they
are speaking] 4 7 16 18, Bo (cecaxi).. trs. єк т. к. ЛА. № &с, Vg
Syr Arm Eth.. avu. they spake а йсшоз them] 7, Bo (к)..
epoos them 4 &c 18, Bo Arm Eth .. trs. avrov axover V &c, Vg Syr

€ anon we 19] 4 (7) 16 (181) a, Bo, nues № &c, Vg Arm.. add
ae Bo (TKO) Syr Eth .. pref. отоо and Во (хт) anon we are] 7,
Bo (а%ф+{).. зи we are 4 &c 18..trs. єк т. 0. eopey М &с, Vg Syr
Arm Eth петс. he who knoweth] 4 (7) 16 (18) a, Bo, N &c, Vg
Arm Eth ro.. pref. and Syr Eth петепот. &с lit. he who not '
out of God is] (4) 7 (16) 18 .. m. am пе озх пи. he who not out is of
God a..he who out of God is not Bo.. os ovk єоти єк &c Ж &c .. pret.
and Syr Arm Eth.. om os—ypov AL al охх mas in this] 4 7 16
18 a, Bo, A, Vg Syr .. and in this Eth .. єк rovrov ВКП &c .. by this
Arm .. and because of this Eth ro THenae we know] 4 7 16 18a
..тєппасотєм we shall know Во .. ywwoKxopev Ж &с, Vg (cognoscimus)
Eth .. we understand Syr itae of the truth] 4 7 16 a, Bo..
mp} of God Bo (васр 18).. от the spirit of truth and Eth ro
птепХ. of the error] 4 (7) 16 a, Arm cdd.. of deceit Syr Arm

7 mast. my beloved (опев)) 4 7 &c, Bo Syr.. ауатуто № &е, Vg
Arm..our brothers Eth sasapi. (4 7 .. en. 16 18 a) let us love] Bo,

L2

148 TGHICTOAH HIUI2ARHHC À

orehoA оз» пиозте те. ATW отом miee ETATAMA
птаухпоч eboX оз» пмотте. ATW SCOOT яепмотте.
з петемцаяе хи NYCOOTH AM amore. хе move пе
TATATH. ° ояя пах à TACATIH аапиотте отоло ehor
понти. хе A NMOTTE THMOOT азпещире йотот
сора! о епңоса ос. хе emewng ебоХ охтоот.
l' epe TATANMH аяпиотте gee пам. хе ANON Alt
пеитаияяере пмотте. AAA пто memracpeseprrit.
ATW ayrinooyr аяпецшире ино ево имемиове.
П изязерате. EWE A пмозте язерути итезое. eie

=] = Во (ама) * (4)(1) 165182 — * (4) (1) 16$ (28) a
fioswt| 4 &c 18.. отот 7 жє] 7.. хекас 4 &c єнє] пие 16
№ 4 (т) 16 (18)a 4 (7) 16 Pa

N &c, Vg Eth .. we should love Syr Arm avw and] Be (rFNosT
18)..0m Bo (An* Gk P) etacana who loveth] 4 18 а.. етаяе 11
neqepu who loveth his fellows 7 .. етазеилахаль of 16 seems а
confusion of etare and eravama ..zas o ayazov N &c, Vg Bo (отой
uber erepacanan) Syr Arm Eth.. add rov cov А... add fratrem Vg
(demid tol) R(em 4)rasmosq lit. they begat him] 4 7 &c..
exasssaci lit. they bare him Bo .. уєуєу)ута N &с, natus est Vg Syr
Arm .. himself was born Eth

8 пете(от r8)m«(nereq 16 by error) sre an-miovre he-God] 4
7 &c, A &c, Vg Bo (pref. and BGP 18) Arm (pref. and) Eth (pref.
but) ..om N* al, Arm cdd Eth ro..trs. because God is love, and he
who loveth not &c Syr (vg) .. o py ау. ovk eyvokev N°, omitting rov cov
an 10] add Sineqcon Ais brother Bo (18) his neighbour Eth, fratrem
Leif 188 Recoosit an knoweth not] (4) (7) &с, A 13 al, Syr Arm
Eth .. saneqycoren knew not Во, ovk eyve A &c, оок eyvokev ÑC 31
ne Tac. is the love] 4 7 &c.. отасапи nea love is Bo, ayarn ea vw
N &e, Vg (Syr) Arm Eth

° ọm in] (4) 7 18 а.. because of Arm... pref. [&]т® 16, Arm Eth
a Tav, &с the love of God was manifested in us] (7) Bo (add ipsus
except вао) .. acovwnd ей. fontH(THYTH 16) пота. Ain. was
manifested in us (you 16) the love of God 4 &c (181)... epav. э} ay. т.
бєоъ ev quv N &c, Vg Arm (his love cdd) .. was made known the love of
God towards us Syr Eth (upon us) хе a пи. &с because God sent

т JOHN ТУ 8-11 149

of God is; and every one who loveth was begotten out of God
and knoweth God. $Не who loveth not knoweth not God;
because God is the love. ?In this the love of God was mani-
fested in us, because God sent his only Son into the world,
that we should live through him. 1° The love of God is being
in this: that it is not we who loved God, but (a) he it is who
loved us, and he sent his Son for forgiveness of our sins.
11 My beloved (ones), if God loved us thus, then we also ought

his only Son into the world] (7).. плоттє ачти. & 4 &c 181..
AYOTWPT iineep[ssonocernHc MUHpY єпїкосахос xey sent his only-
begotten Son unto the world God Bo..tov viov avrov tov povoyevy
azeoTaAkev о Geos (om 15 al) es т. косроу № &c, Vg Syr (only Son)
Arm (only Son) .. his only Son he sent into the world Arm cdd Eth ..
trs. эцотори йхєфҷ sent God &c Во (B? 18).. om ivxedt God Bo
(Ек 5) ene &с we should live through him] 4 (7) &c 18 ?, Bo
(gma itvest.) .. we should become by him alive Arm

10 epe &c lit. being the love of God in this] 7..epe &с woon о.
пат the love &c is existing &c 4 &c (18) .. ev rovro єттї 1 ауату тоо
Geov M .. om т. Ócov А &e, Vg Syr Arm.. ape Хасапн йрн Sen
thas the love is being in this Bo.. eas ve Хас. this is the love Bo (к)
.. and this is the love of God Eth хе anom am п(и 16*)епт. &c
that it is not we who Joved God] 4 &c (7 injured and uncertain)..
от отт xe (om же К 26) anon љпазєпре d not that we loved
God. Bo, ovy ort «es. yyarnoapev т. Өєоу Ж &с, Vg (non quasi) Буг
Arm.. not (and not ro) we who loved him (God ro) Eth пто &c
he it is who loved us] 4 7 16.. pref. mnovte God а..от: avros.
(exewos. А) ту. nu. &е, Vg (quoniam ipse) Bo (же ñeog).. add
пшорп first Bo (26) Arm (he first cdd) .. that himself God loved us
Syr .. om от: Eth пко efo lit. for forgiving] 4 (7) &c.. єтсоҷ
unto a redemption Bo .. Aacpov М &c .. propitiationem Vg Syr Arm ..
that he should remit to us Eth futenmobe of our sins] 7 a, Eth..
oa for 4 16.. stre &c of our sins Во (иной the sins 26) .. mepi тоу
ap. qp. Ñ &c.. pro &c Vg Syr

M изза. my beloved (ones)] (т) &c, Bo Syr..ayazyro № &c, Vg
Arm .. our brothers Eth a пи. axepi(e а)ти God loved us] (71)
N &с, Vg Bo.. loved us God Syr Eth пте! (єєх 7)oe thus] 7 &c..
Sxmarpr Bo .. trs. if God thus Arm .. trs. ovros о Geos № &c, Vg Syr
.. thus loved us God Eth exe then] 7, Arm .. ош Bo..anom we 4

150 TCHICTOAH HIUI2AHHHC AX

пуще ооом ерон еяаере MENEPHT. — "mmuovre gamle
Ахат MAT сро ENED. ENMUAITALEPE WEMEPHT. nuove
MAOS(HO] OPAL понт. ATO TATANA AeTUTOT TC NAZOR
cho понти 1° ояя mar тметяяе axe тиоз[но] орг
понт. ATW ито OTH opa WoHTW. хе acp иг
cboX gas negna. Пато amtar arw anpeeiiTpe.
хе A пают vMMooT азпечюнре MOTXAAI аепносаеос.
DgytepMagoasol over хє IC пе пщнре азпиосте.
пмоуте отно Qpar монт. ато ито YOTHY оз»

14 (7) 16 $ = 3 4 (7) 16а м 4 (7) 16$а пет]
пот 7 .. by God Bo (к) BAT) 16 Ре ар

&c, Во (0) .. кал Ñ &c, Vg Syr Eth Tye ооо(от 7)и epon lit.
it is right for us also] 7.. ceaxuja ocn 77 is worthy that we also Bo..
anon oom сезапща маи Во (0).. оооп mwe epo(w 16)и also it
is right for us 4 &c.. npes офеЛореи $3 &c, Vg .. also we ought Syr
Arm Eth (we also)..om gwm we also Во (T)..cess. mam офи Во
(васк) є (от 7)axepe пєпєрнэ (|оъ 7) to love one another] 7 &c,
that we sh. «с Во Eth .. adda. ау. № &c, Vg Syr Arm

2 game &c lit. not any saw him ever] (7) &c, Bo .. ovdes morore

тебеатаи N &c .. nemo vidit umquam Vg .. ever any mot saw him Syr ..
lit. of any one ever there is not having seen Arm .. there is not who saw

him at all Eth enujam(om 7)axepe if we should love] 7 .. pref. -
eujwne if a, Bo.. pref. euyone ae but if 4 16, Syr Eth .. cav ay. &с,
Vg Arm пи. изоз[но| орак По. God will dwell in us] (71) Bo

(xamon) .. ere morte woon &с then God abideth in us 4 &c .. o Geos
ev ушу реє. Ñ &e, Vg Syr Arm .. God (add also то) abideth, with us
Eth avo &с and the love of God will be perfected in us] (7)..
ало Tegar. хик e(added in margin)&oN орах по. (mearan with us
ВЗЕЗ 18) and his love is perfected in us 4 &c.. kau n ay. a. TeTeAEwpevyn
ev paw. єттї WD .. к. Ņ ay. а. т. єоти ev шу KL &с Syr .. ка т ау. а.
ev qp. т. кому А 31 al, Vg Arm.. kat 1 ay. avrov тєтє\єшөта kat €v
тшу TereXewopevy єсти 13 .. and his love also was perfected (add indeed
ro) with us Eth

з ose in] 7 &c, Bo Vg Arm .. pref. ovog and Bo (к) Syr Eth

т JOHN IV 125-15 151

to love one another. !?God no one saw ever. If we should
love one another, God will dwell in us, and the love of God
will be perfected in us. !?In this we know that we dwell
in him, and he himself dwelleth in us, because he gave to
us out of his spirit. 14 And we saw and we bare witness that
the Father sent his Son for salvation of the world. He
who will confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God (is)

ти (ем а) єғалє we know] (7) &c, Bo (кмт).. ywwoxopev Ñ &e, Syr
Arm Eth .. теммаелах we shall know Bo .. intellegimus Vg тпоз[но]
&e we dwell in him] (7)..тищоом &е we abide & 4 &c, Во
(tengon MSuty)..<v avro pevouev NÑ &с (add кол тие 13) Vg Syr
Arm (we have dwelt) Eth (with him) tog ҷоуно &с lit. he, he
dwelleth in us] 7.. fleoy оос (ач а)щооп &c he, he also abideth 4
&с, Bo (ҷщоп) Syr (om also) Eth (also with us) .. олт. ev ушу М &e, Vg
Arm хе ayy &с because he gave to us out of his spirit] (7) &c;
Bo (erae T'NOT)..o7 єк т. zv. avrov бедокеу ушу N &c, Vg Syr..
from (and from го) his (om ro) holy spirit which he gave to us
Eth

™ эз and 19] (71)..add anon we 4 &c, Bo, N &с, Vg Syr Arm
Eth (we also) апи (от ajay we saw] (7?) &с.. тейеамейа N &с..
єдєасарєда A al avw and 29] 7 &c..om a anp(ep a)ssittpe
we bare witness] 7 &c, Bo (Гемозт) Eth .. рартуроуиеи N &с, Vg Bo
Syr Arm .. anmicrese we believed 16 xinequy. his Son] (7) &c,
Во Syr Arm .. rov viov ÑN &c, Vg Eth flovxar for salvation] 7,
Syr..evosa. unto salvation Bo (cw redemption вз)... псотнр Sah
4 &с, cwrnpa &с, Ус Arm Eth ank. of the world] 4 7, rov к.
N &c, Vg Arm Eth .. епк. unto the world 16 а, Syr Я

15 петиго. he who will confess] 7 &c, Во, os av орол. Ñ &c, Vg
Arm (whoever) Eth го .. every one who confesseth Syr Eth (pref. and)
xe &c that Jesus is &c] 7 &с, &с, Vg Arm Eth (the Lord Jesus ro)
.. that Jesus the Son of God is Bo (add pas this Fs) .. add xs В, m Arm
edd .. in Jesus that he is &c Syr отно &е lit. dwelling in him,
and he himself dwelleth in God] (7).. wyoon-qujoon орал &c
abiding-he himself abideth in God 4 &c.. won її&нт отоо поо
gwg «qu; Sen d abiding in him, and he himself also abideth in
God Во..є avro peve, кол avros ev ro Oeo N &c, Vg Arm .. in. him
abideth, and he himself abideth in God Syr .. abideth with him, and he
also with God Eth

152 TCHICTOAH HIUI2:AHHHC X

IMOTTE. ATO ANOM диеп е ATW ANMICTETE
ETATANH етехите пиохте opar понти. пиотте пе
TATANH. ATW IleTOUHO ON TATANH QYOTHỌ оз»
NNOTTE. ATW пиотте отно Opa: понт. 17 owe mas
AcxoRH еол HGITATANH мачехи. хенас смех
NOTMAPPHCIA сах пєоооу itreHpicic. xenac мое
етере ито птишооп оооп gae пеносаяяос.
15 азам соте шооп ON TATAMH. AAAA TATANH ETXHR
choA wachorae choA ieore. хе eore ovitrac AAT

255040) 07) 16/8 " (4) (7) 16$а &pseic] крнсс а, Во (FeKs)
.. а44 with him Eth (not го) 18 (4) (7) 16§ a тасапн]| 2°..
at. 16

16 avo and 1°] 4 7 &c..om Bo (B*¥GKpP*S 18)..bué Eth
anere &c we knew and we believed] 4 7 16, NBKL &c, Vg Bo
Eth .. eyvwxapev к. тістєорех A 13, Vg (am tol).. we believed and we
knew буг Arm .. anere anparittpe аптистетє we knew, we bare
witness, we believed a єтєт (Ov 4 16 а)итс(тас 4 16 a) ппоттє
epar (om epar 4 &c) понти which God hath in us] (7) &e, nv exer o
Geos ev ушу № &c.. fre dX evenSuten (єтщоп AS. ккз) of God
which is in us Bo .. which there is to God toward us Syr .. which he hath
toward, us Àrm .. which God hath with из Eth ппоутє пе TAT,
God is the love] (7) &с..о eos ауатт eorw N &с, Vg Bo (отасапн
.. pref. жє because FS) Arm .. God indeed love is Eth .. for God love is
Syr пєтотно he who dwelleth] 7.. пєтщооп he who abideth 4
&c, Bo (om ovog к) о pevoy № &e.. he who ewisteth Arm .. he also
who abode Eth.. every one who abideth Syr Чоно озх(п 7)
dwelleth in] 7 .. gwoon opa: osx abideth in 4 &с, Arm .. hath dwelt
in God Arm ..ev то Jew peve N &e, Vg Syr.. with God abideth Eth
avw &c and God (is) dwelling (abiding 4 16 a) in him] (7) &e, Bo
(is abiding) .. om Syr (vg) homeotel .. ка. o (от N) 6eos ev avro pever
NBK L al, Syr (h) Arm .. om peve: А al, Vg Eth (with him)

" osx in] 4 7 &c.. pref. and Syr Eth &CxoR &с was perfected
the love with us] 7..acx. ев. no vravann(e 16) апиозте и. was
perfected the love of God with us 4 &с.. rere. y ay. peð прои Ñ &e,

т JOHN IV 16-18 ‚ 153

dwelling in him, and he himself dwelleth in God. 1° And
we, we knew and we believed the love which God hath in us.
God is the love: and he who dwelleth in the love dwelleth in
God, and God (is) dwelling in him. 1" Ш this was perfected
the love with us, that we should take a boldness in the day of
the judgement, that as he, we also may be in this world.
18 There is not fear being in the love: but (a) the perfect love
is wont to cast out the fear, because the fear hath punish-

Vg Syr Arm (his love, in из cdd) Eth .. om реб np. al .. add ev nuw Ñ..
xav. (add ivre ф+ Fs) хо(н ср)к e&oN п. the love (of God FS) was per-
fected with us Bo enext пот (епот а) п. we should take a boldness]
(19)... e(& 16)meujwne eoviran maar бс we should be having &c 4
&c .. птєпотаях бс we should find &c Bo Eth .. ivrenssoujr еотоитьи
&c we should walk having &c Bo (rS) .. trs. тарруолаи exopuev N &c, Vg
(Syr) Arm e(om 16)sx meeoos in the day] (7) &c.. ev ту ауату №
хекас flee erepe tog птищоон оооп that as he, we also may be]
(7 1).. хєкас ната ee erepe (epepe 4) NH WOOT MAOC anon ооой
птишоле that according as that (one) is being we also should be 4 !
&с.. оти кабо ekewos кота’ Kar "ues eaev (єтонєба N) N &с, Vg
(quia)..-e (om xe к) Rata фрнф erequjom (evaqujyons was P)
ихефн (add Sen mai к. in this world к) napa amon офи because
according as he is namely that one thus we also Bo.. к. d. eva фн(т+
S) Wom maroc an. o. itrenugoms that aec. as that (one) was we also
should be Bo (Fs) .. because as was he (also that one is Arm) so (om
Eth) also we are Syr Arm Eth (we were) тең. this world] (4 ?) 7
а, Во, N &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. пк. the world 16, Bo (ars) .. пит
?n him Bo (к)

18 я (ош 4 7 &с) лат &c there is not fear being in the love] (7) &с,
Bo .. фоВоб ovk єсти ev тт ау. NÑ &c, Vg Arm.. and there is not fear
&c Eth .. fear in love is not Буг єтхнк eh. lit. which is perfect |
47, Bo..om 16..есжик eh, being perfect а, Bo (р).. 1 Teea ayarn
М &c, Vg.. love (add indeed Eth) perfect Syr Arm Eth..om тєАєа
Ap patrum щаси. &c is wont to cast out the fear] (7) &c.. is
wont to cast the fear out Bo.. ew Badd rov ф. N &с, Vg (mittit) Буг
Arm Eth ovfitac &с lit. hath a punishment] (7?) &c.. отон
Ate too} fork. maar hath the fear a punishment Bo .. fear is with
torment Arm .. Kod, exe, № &с, Vg (роепат) .. Eth (beating hath)..

154 TGHICTOAH HIUI2AHHHC X

MovHoAacrc. ATW merpoore авпхок ehod aw ой
TAUAMH. AMON тиетаяе хе Arog ищори aee-
prre. — "epujam ova хоос. хе Цаяе азпиосте. eej-
SLOCTE яепесүсон. OTPEYAIGoOA пе. петемцаяе Tap
AM лепецеом ETYMAT Epo. eee cose aseeory ERRE
SANOTTE ETENYMAT еро љи. ? as» TerenToAH
alate ehor оттоот ў. SERAC петазе азпиотте Ecje-
arepe песом.

19 (4) (7) 16 $ а % (4) (7) 16 $ and at mete а erĝnar] 4
(7).. етечи. 16 а 1.41) тоа

fear in danger is Syr avo and] 7 (repeated) &e, Bo (FK) .. pk
ae but he Bo, о дє Ж &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth зэпахок eb. was not
perfected] (7 1).. пужхнк(єҷхнк 16) eh, am is not perfect 4 &c, Во
(ужнк-аи)..оу тетеЛештол М &с, Vg Syr Arm.. became not perfect
«с Eth .. in love became mot perfect Eth ro

9 anon we] 4 (7) &с, Во, NBKL &с, Буг (В) Arm .. add ow А 13
31, Vg Syr (vg) .. and we also Eth ти (еп ajere &с we know
that he himself first loved us] (7 1) .. TH. &c пєптачаяєріти we know
that he himself (is) he who loved из (4) 16 a (пточ üvoq a by error)...
anexi xe Roog пщорп agqarempiten we knew that he himself first
loved us Во (FS) .. tenner npt хе пеоЧ agar. пщорп we love God
because he himself loved us first Bo..ayarwpyev Tov @еоу от: avros
poros эууалттутє quas. N al, Vg (harl) Буг .. ay. от: о Geos zporos &c
А al..ay. от: avros zporos &c B al..ay. avrov от avros zporos &c
KL &c..diligamus quoniam deus prior & Vg (fu).. diligamus
deum quoniam &c Vg Arm (he first) .. diligamus invicem quoniam
&c Vg (am)..we should love one another and we should love God
because he himself first loved us Eth.. we loved God because first he
loved us Arm cdd

2 epujas. &c lit. if one should say] 7..eujwne єр(р а) ш. &с if
one should say 4 &c, Bo (a4peuyjan FS) eav тс ern N &с, Vg Arm..
ewon ivre ovar хос Bo.. єщоп ae ive &с Bo (Абр 18) Syr Eth
хе] 4 7 &c, Во, A &e, Vg Syr Arm.. om m, Eth, Aug EYALOcTE
5. while hating his brother] (41) (77) &c, Bo (rs) .. pref. ovog and
Bo.. кол тоу ad. avr. puo (e) N &с, Vg Syr Arm..and he hateth his

т JOHN IV 19-21 (155

ment; and he who feareth was not perfected in the love.
19 We, we know that he himself first loved us. 2 If (any) one
should say, I love God, while hating his brother, he is a lar:
for he who loveth not his brother whom he seeth, it is
impossible for him to love God whom he seeth not. Я And
this commandment we received from him, that he who loveth
God should love his brother.

neighbour Eth пєтєйчаяе tap &c for he who loveth not his
brother whom he seeth] 4 7 &c, (Bo) .. o yap py ауатоу т. ad. avr. ov
eopakev &с, Vg (diligit-videt) Arm (om for, then loveth, seeth) Eth
(neighbour) .. for he who his brother who is seen, loveth not Syr .. sexe
negcon eymar еро garer arog am 7f, his brother seeing, he loveth
him not Bo (res) nun or muog EME ALIN. стеициат epog
aim it is impossible for him to love God whom he seeth not] 7 ?..
MMOTTE етеичиат epog an зап ©. muog сазерит God whom he
seeth not it is impossible for him to love a.. mw. erang(eg 16) nav
єрос зап &с God whom he saw not &c 4 16, тоу Ücov, ov ovx ewpaxer,
ov диуатой ayarav ÑB al.. Ht eremnegnar epos noc «q(om A)-
мацухєяяояя дязаеприт{ God whom he saw not, how will he be able
to love Bo, AKL &с (mws дуото) Syr (is not seen) Vg (videt) Arm
(sect саа)... пос dX eregnar epog am отоп uxor 3210
exsenpris how God whom he seeth not is it possible for him to love Bo
(кез)... Eth has for he who loveth his neighbour whom he seeth, God
also he will love, but he who loveth not his neighbour whom he seeth,
how then can he love God whom he seeth not Eth

21 avw and] 4 &c..om Bo (ВАбР 18) Arm саа тетеит (TENT
а) олн this commandment] 4 a, Bo, N &c, Vg Буг Arm Eth..
tentoAn the commandment 16 .. өгх те tent, this is the command-
ment Bo (vs) anos lit, we took 14] 4 a.. fitan. which we took
16, erangi Во (Fs).. we received Syr .. it(etent K)ovem we have Во,
Eth, exouev М &e, Vg Arm єйоМ err. from him] 4 &c.. aro rov
беоъ A, Vg (am demid har! tol) netaxe he who loveth] 7 &c, фи
єөялєг Во (FS).. фн eTepatanan Bo, оауотоу N &с, Vg (diligit)
Arm Eth .. every one who loveth Syr €ejesxepe neg (ase ixneep 16)-
com should love his brother] (7) &c, птєцалєпре пецсом Во (ва
гоор 18) 13 34, Eth (his neighbour) .. птецая. пецкесом should
love his brother also Bo, ayara ка ov ад. avr. N &c, Vg Syr Arm

+

156 TGCIICTOAH HIUI2AHHHC À

V. отом miee єтпістєте хе IC пе MENT йтаухпос
€boX са» MOTTE. ATW OTOM MILL ETARE MENTAJ-
по Waqerepe newravoaxmnoq ehoA понт. 7% ose
Пат THEetIeee xe THeee пишире яепиозте QOTAM
еищамазере пиотте arw итиегре имиецентодн.
“тат CAP те TATANH аапиосте. хекае eneoapeo
емецеитолн. ATW мещемтоли исеоорщ am. * хе
отоп имя Nravanoy ебоХ gae пиотте wacqapo
єпкосееос. ATW пехро NTayspo епносяяое пе
темпістіс. ° MIke петхрљегт enHocesoc стязитт NET-

`4 (7) 16 $ 2 and at arw а № oron] етазотони а* by error
"4 (7) 16$а$ ептоХн] 4 7.. пт. 16a за боя t 4)
16$ а 7 endsafter enr ож] ях Во (Гкмот) 54 16 IPa $6!

1 ovon) pref. отоо and Bo (к) 1€ ne Jesus is] 4 &с.. om пе

Bo (4)... pref. the Lord Eth ro meget the Christ] (7 1) &с, &c,
Vg Bo.. Messiah Syr Arm Eth и (ем 4)vas. lit. they begat him |
(77) &e .. ovarici me lit. a birth is Bo (trs. pẹ ne F).. trs. єк т. бєоо
yeyervytar М &e, ex deo natus est Vg Syr Arm Eth гло and] om
Во (6р) жхпеита (т 4) поч him who begat him] 4 &c 16 ..
-xno him who begat а, rov yevrgoavra N &с, eum qui genuit Vg .. the
begetter Syr Arm (parent) Eth .. sachet етачазлст him who produced Bo
шачазере is wont to love] 4 &с.. gares loveth Во, ayara N &с, Vg
Syr Arm Eth nentat. &с lit. him whom they begat] 4 &c, rov (то
N 31) yeyev. В 13, Vg.. pref. к, МАКІР &c, Vg (harl) Bo (om)
Syr Arm Eth (whom also)

? om in| 7, Во, № &c, Vg Arm.. pref. arw and 4 &с, Syr Eth
terre xe тпазє lit. we know that we love] 4 7! &c, Bo, M &с,
Vg Syr Arm Eth.. temmacastr xe теперах. we shall know that we
love Bo (Ant)..the reading of 7 is uncertain and perhaps omitted
xe Tce that we love nig. ann, lit. the sons of God] 4 7? &с,
Bo, та texva т. дєоо NÑ &c, matos dei Vg, the sons of God Syr..
жхтищнрзу fite ex the Son of God Bo (FKS) Arm Eth .. God Eth ro
(this may have been the reading of 7 тизяе жпнозте) оотап
enujaitasepe morte when we love God] 4 &c, еищазае #ппоутє
75, egon апщаняяеире (iveraser a к) bt Bo Eth (when).. orav
tov беоу ayarwpev № &© (ev то ayarav тоу eov 13 al) Vg Syr Arm..

1 JOHN V 1-5 157

V. Every one who believeth that Jesus is the Christ was |
begotten out of God: and every one who loveth him who
begat him is wont to love him out of whom he was begotten.

2 In this we know that we love the children of God, when we
love God, and do his commandments. * For this is the love
of God, that we should keep his commandments: and his
commandments are not heavy. * Because every one who was
begotten out of God is wont to conquer the world: and the
conquest which conquered the world is our faith. ° Who (is)
he who (is) conquering the world except him who believeth

when we love him Eth ro..the reading of 7 may have been єпщааязє
finequyHpe when we love his sons avw йти (en а)є. &c and do his
commandments] 4 &c, Во Syr .. кол ras evr. avr. Towpev B al, Vg (am
&c) Arm ..and we did his commandment Eth..x. т. є. a. Thpwpev
NKLP &с, Vg (tol eav).. trs. and we keep &c Bo (Fs 18)

з vap] trs. haec est enim Vg Syr .. om а, Bo (GkPs) єпє(а..
enna 4 .. fie 16)oapeo emeqen(i 16 а)то№и we should keep &c]
Bo Eth (commandment) ..т. evr. a. rypeuev М &с, Vg Syr Arm .. om
Arm cdd ñcegop am are not heavy] 4 а.. сє &с 16, Bo single
negative .. Вареми ovk ew N &с, Vg..are not at all heavy Arm..
not heavy Syr (omitting ewuw)..and his commandment also was not
heavy Eth

+ fi(em 4 7)Tavamnog lit. whom they begat] (7?) &c .. то yeyevvnp.
N &с, Syr Arm Eth .. natum est Vg, etavassacy lit. which they bare
Bo ujaepspo is wont to conquer] (7?) &e, Bo.. ика № «е, Vg Syr
Arm Eth as» and] 4 &c..om Bo (xs) Eth ro пєхро the,
conquest] 4 у? a, Bo ($)... avr єттї x ика № &c, Vg Bo (add ae F)
Syr Arm Eth (his conquest)..nevspo that which conquereth 16
п (ем 4 7) Tages. which conquered] (7?) &e, Bo Syr Eth .. у vuxnoaca
N &с.. quae vincit Vg Arm ne тєп (ти 16 a)m. is our faith] 4 &c
.Temmaod пе our faith is Во..1 mors pov Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm..
у т. vp. L al, Eth

.5 suas who] Bo (26) .. sax we Bo (к) omitting me .. ris eotw AL &e,
Vg.. тс де eor, МКР тз al, Во Syr (һ)у..т eorw де B, Vg (сау
demid tol) .. for who is Syr (vg)..and who is Arm Eth пєтхра-
(o 4)ert he who (is) conquering] 4 16 61, Bo.. петжро who con-
quereth a eiui] 4.. eraanTer 16 6 1..єтєяянтєт a... ei ил] № &с
„.єйнї є except Bo nernics, him who believeth] пееиго Bo,

158 TCIICTOAH HIW2AHHHC А

тїстете ose 1€ пе пщире азпиотте. ê пат menTacer
QITA OTALOOT Ket OFcCHOY aei ovna. пеҳс. оз»
MAROOT ALATE AM. AAAA ORL MOOT чем песиоч.
ATW Menma петразитре. хе пепїїх пе Tare. ? хє
пщоеент PeeltTpe. rrenWa sel Maeooy se песмоч.
ATH nengosewT OTA ue. ° єйрхе тихи итазитяямтре
MHposee TAHTAHTpe аапмотте Waaac. хе Tar те
TANTMHTPE яеппоуте. хе acjpeewTpe oa пещшире.
10 петгистехе епщире аэпио`сте отита LAT

6 (4) 16a 61 * 4 1баб! (4) баб ACCES
(18) а61 пйр.] menp. :8 naaac] 4 16 18a.. aac 61 nequ]
4 &c 18 .. пщ 61 ? (4) 16 $ and at пет (18) а $ at osi 61

o i0 Tevoy Ñ &c .. о zuo Tevoas Р хс Jesus] pref. the Lord Eth ro
..add noce the Christ Bo (FS) ys 13 56, Arm edd ne muy. is the
Son] Bo (A) N &c, Vg Arm Eth.. Son is Syr .. trs. the Son of God is
Во .. om ¿s Bo (ва)

$ mar memtager this (is) he who came] 4 6! .. mas птачех 116. this
came 16 à .. ovros ectw о «доу М &c, Vg (venit) Bo (har пе фи etager
..om фи к) Syr Arm .. and that he came Eth erii &c lit. through
a water and a blood and a spirit] 4 &c, Bo (eh. озтєп e. «єп вао)
NAP тз al, Vg (cav tol) Syr (h) .. ди và. ка rvevparos Ka auparos 5 68
83 .. in, water and in blood and in spirit Eth .. in water and in spirit
and in blood Arm Eth ro.. д, vd. ки aru. BKL &c, Vg Syr (vg) .. д, và.
Kau TVEUPL. 54 103 104 mene the Christ] 16.. meget xe the Christ
Jesus 4 &c, xs is KP al, Arm cdd .. 5 ys NABL &c, Vg (Bo) Syr (vg)
Arm Eth.. 5 o xs al, Syr (h) ixate only] 4 &c, povov N &c ..
язяза etj alone? Во, novo B adda] 4 &с, В &c, Во (кз) .. add
кои 5 al, Syr (h) Arm Eth (also) .. add ness and Во аи лєспое
and the blood] 4 &c, NK &c, Vg Bo (к 26) Syr.. kac ev то ши.
ABLP r3, Bo.. Eth has 2n blood also and in spirit that (is) it which
witnesseth that the spirit (15) truth (om that the spirit is truth го).
Obs. in before spirit is probably erroneous, and the reading would be
and the spirit is that which &c, but сї. Bo (вак) ness nimia. отоо
mma &c..ev то ши.—ъб. Р 31* 38, Arm..ev то vd—rvevpate А al
nenna the spirit] 16 &c, Во.. ys 34, Vg..om me the 61 TET pas.
xe (is) that which beareth witness because] 4 &c, Во.. earw то дарт.

т JOHN V 6-10 ‚ 159

4

that Jesus is the Son of God? This (is) he who came
through water and blood and spirit, the Christ; not in the
water only, but (4) in the water and the blood. And the
spirit (is) that which beareth witness, because the spirit is the
truth. " Because the three (are) bearing witness, 8 the spirit
and the water and the blood: and these three are one. ?If
we receive the witness of the men, the witness of God is
great: because this is the witness of God, that he bare witness
to his Son. 1° Не who believeth the Son of God hath the

оти &с, Ус Arm .. and. the spirit witnesseth because Syr .. Eth, see
above

7 «e пщоязит &c because the three (are) bearing witness] от. o:
треб о papt. № ..хєоуні € пе ин erepaxeope because 3 are those
who bear witness Во, от: треб eow ot paptupovvtes $5 &с, Vg (dant)
Syr (vg) .. because three ате (om ro) who are witness Eth .. those three
are who witness Arm ..add ev ro ovp..&c 34, ато rov ovp. &c 162, Vg
(cav demid tol)

* merg. lit. these three one are] 4 &c.. mt cesser отат the 3 are
in one Во (mov. the one B®GP).. о треб eis то ev єси М &6.. tres
unum sunt Vg Arm .. lit. their three one are Syr Eth:

? euyxeif] 4 &c.. but if Eth тист «е we receive &c] 4 16 61, Bo
.. TETEZI je receive а, те may represent Ae as in Eth .. trs. туу парт.
т. а. ЛарВ. Ne (т. Geov *) &с, Vg Syr Eth.. trs. of men some witness
we have Атт Taxi. &c the witness of God is great] 4 &c 18,
Eth .. X31ev21eope пте Hf отииц те поото lit. the witness of God
great is more Bo .. pref. xe then Bo (вабр).. trs. поото те Во (FKs)..
1 papr. rov cov pelwy єттї N &с, Vg... how much more the witness
of God which is great Syr ..then of God the witness great would be
Arm хе because 19] 4 &e 18, Bo, от: № &c, Vg.. om Bo (к) Arm
.. отоо and Во (к) Syr Eth хе that 2°] 4 &c 18, Bo, or. № &c,
Vg Syr? Arm cdd.. KLP &с, Arm Eth пєч(л 61) щ. his
Son] (4) &c 18..add Jesus Christ Arm cdd

10 ттєтүүст. he who believeth] (4) &с 18, о тістеу М &c, Vg Bo
Arm Eth .. every one who believeth Syr oviitag &c lit. there is to
him of witness in him] the common periphrasis for exec (4) &c (18)
exe. ту papr. ev avro. W(cavro) BKLP &с (Arm cd) ..there is to
him this witness in himself Syr (vg) .. hath in himself this witness Arm
.. €X. т. р. Tov Geov &е А а], (eius m) Vg Bo (cujyon пят ихеф лает»

160 ТЄШСТОАН нциелннис À

Итаемтазитре орәх понт. петематистехе мн en-
шире хапиосте сете аяпиотте iWperpxióoA. хе
заптистехе етяямтазмтре diva пиобте Peeitrpe
ALLOC ол TLEYWHpe. ATW TAI те тяяитазмтре. хе
a morte { Maw NoTON Wa емео. avw пефио
єчүшщооп оз» пещире. 1 MeTeTHTaq atear at-
пщире отита ALAT AMONG. METEaeitTAagq ALUAT
запиуире азпмотте eeliTAcy MAAT аепомо, 1° мәт
HTAICOAICOT инти. RERAC єтєтиєєтає AE OTNTHTH
UNAT RSILOQNO Wa енедо. NETILICTETE єпр^и аапщире
язпмоуте. ИМ ато TAY те THAPPHcia етезитьис

-xiG.] -жє@. 16 evax.] таз. 16 1 (4)16$18$а61 requ. |
ngu. 61 1 (4) 16 $ at nevess. 18 a 61 13 4 16 $ and at met
182$61$ mrar] emt. 4 ететие] єтєтпа 18.. єтєє 16 S
16 $ (18) a (61) паррис.]| napposc. 16 (18) 6! єтєт. ] сте (ош
18)o»n 4 &c (18) 61

{scope йте dX) Eth (became witness God with him) nee (om
18)n4(eq 6 1) н. he who believeth not] (4) &e 18, о ру morevew №
&c, Vg Bo (pref. отоо and вавр) Arm Eth (but he) .. every one who
believeth not Syr с (5х тб) пщ. зап. the Son of God] 4 &с 18, Bo
(АВАЕКЗ 26) 56 .. his Son Eth.. ro viw А al, Уз Буг (h ms) Arm edd
.. то few NBKLP &c, Bo (гехорт) Syr .. iesu christo (m).. om Vg
(am*) є (от 18)gespe &c lit. is making God for liar] 4 &c, (m)..
Wevotny петомкеи avrov &с, Vg (facit) Syr Arm (maketh) Eth ..
agairg ficasseonosx lit. made him for liar Bo же because] 4 &c
18 .. in that Syr àxmq(4..eep 16 18 &с)п. he believed not] 4 &c
18, ov mezirevkev W(ezwov.) В &c, emiorevoev A al, Vg Bo Syr Arm cd
Eth ro .. he believeth not Arm Eth п (еп 4)ta пи. &c which God
bare witness] 4 &c 18..em етачеражеоре nuoc fixed} that
which bare witness God Bo, qv мерарторукеи о Geos (N) &с, Vg Syr
Eth .. om o Geos 4 al, Eth ro .. who witnessed about his Son Arm cd

И xe a пиозте X &с lit. that God gave to us a life for ever]
4 &c..or. Conv awoviov. єбөкє тшу о Geos МВ (o Geos ушу) &е, Vg
Arm .. xe aq мам пот (п: PNoT)ons йєпєо пхєфҷ that gave to us
a (the) life for ever God Bo .. of God that (which ro) he gave to us life
which (is) for ever Eth equjoon &c is existing in &c] (4?) &c..

т JOHN У 11-14 ‚ 161

witness in himself: he who believeth not the Son of God is.
making God (a) liar; because he believed not the witness
(with) which God bare witness to his Son. 1 And this is the
witness that God gave to us a life eternal, and this life is
existing in his Son. 1 He who hath the Son hath the life;
he who hath not the Son of God hath not the life. 1% These
(things) I wrote to you, that ye should know that ye have
the life eternal, those who believe the name of the Son of God.
™ And this is the boldness which we have toward him, that

aesSen negu. was in his Son Bo.. ev то v. олт. єсти (om єсті 100)
N &c, Vg Syr.. trs. кол олту eorw Ņ £o ev то v. avr. А... and this is
the life which (is) in his Son Arm (in his Son is) Eth.. Eth ro adds
which he gave to us with him, the Son, in him (is) life

1? nete(om 18)s(ov 4 &с) п. &c he who hath the Son] 16 &c, фн
ete пщинр: птот Во, o exov тои viov Ñ &с, Vg (habet) he with whom
was the Son Eth (ro, see above) .. every one who is holding the Son бут
..he who receiveth the Son Arm .. add. яяпноутє] of God (41) 8 al,
Bo (s) отит. &c hath the life] 4 &c, тоот птоте Bo, exec т. 4.
(rov viov 31) N &e, Vg .. lit. т him life Eth .. is holding also life Syr
.. receiveth also the life Arm..Son т him life Eth ro, see above
nete(om 18)ssittag &c he who hath not the Son of God] 4 &c,
o py exov &с Ñ &с, Vg (am* &c) Bo (фи [pref. отоо and BGP 18]
єтє ny. aid птотЧ am)..om ap} of God Bo (r*aps*) Vg (am?
demid) Arm edd .. but he who was not with the Son of God Eth .. and
every one who is not holding the Son of God Syr .. receiveth not the
Son of God Arm ssritag &c lit. there is not to him life] 4 &c, |
there is not to him life Syr Eth (in him).. ттуу б. оок еХе V &c, Vg,
пои итот am Bo.. also not the life recetveth Arm

13 изу these] and this Eth инти to you] ЗАВ r3 vid, Ve Bo
Syr Arm Eth .. add rois zwrevovow &c KLP &c озитн(е 16 18
61) тм &c lit. there is to you the life unto age! отоп йто (о) тет
5 зат Поти пєпєо there is to you a life of age Bo, Eth (in you)..
Conv exere awwviov A B al, Vg Syr (В).. £. а. ex. КПР al, Arm (we
have cdd) life eternal there is to you Syr (vg) пєтп. those who
believe] Bo, ХАА тз al, Eth .. pref. Sa lit. under Bo (Fs) .. rows тиот.
$3* В, Syr .. qui creditis Vg .. кол wa тлотетте KLP &с, Arm

Н avo &с and this is the boldness which we have toward him]
4 &c 61, Bo (gapog, ef. o. x) № &c, Vg Arm.. and this paréhsiya

1717.4 M

162 TCHICTOAH HIUI2AHHHC A

єооум EPO]. хе METMAAITEI аза»о RATA MEJOTOW
epracoTs& epom. 1° eupxe THCOOTH хе ссотае epon
оз» METNAAITES ARKO. THCOOTH XE OTHTAM ALLAT
WueHarrHesea WTAMAYTOD aeeeoor eho стоотч.
16 EWONE ершаи OTA мат епещеом єтрмобе noritohe
хи egxri еооти сПаяот. азхреалтег Hcey mag
поуомо. пиетисернобе an eyar єооум епаяот. OTH
мобе ecpxr EOOTN EMUOT. MEIXW AELOC AM. 26

(єє т8)иасотях| щачсотеая Bo (Obs. uy precedes) eponj]
ācwn Во (rs) ™ (4) 16 $ and at тис. 2° (18) а ялт) Bo (Fs)..
om Bo itam] 16a.. ви. 4 18 arrer|-rr 4 3333005 | ararnar 18
5 r6 $ and at fures. 18 $ at metitce а$ epujan] 16 18..рщ.а..
apeujan Bo (Fs) .. tive Bo avrei]. ar 16 .. avis 18

there is to us toward him Syr..lit. and this is how we have face
with him Eth хе пети(пи 4 а, Bo)aarres(y1 4 18) &с that that
which we shall ask] 4 &e (18) Bo (фн ev) quia quodcumque &e Vg
Arm, ort o eav avrop.eÜa. 13 .. оті вау Te at. МВКІР &e, Syr (В) .. ore
av at. А.. оті вау at. 31 al.. that that which we asked of him Eth..
хе oo suben єт. that every thing which we shall ask Bo (к) Syr (of
him) neqorvwus his will] 4 &c 18.. оуора avr. A, Eth (in)

15 euyxe if] 16, euyom Bo (B® 26) .. et Vg.. pref. ато and 4 (181)
а, kar eav Ме &c, Bo (ewon .. scxe к) Syr .. that if Arm .. but if Eth
..0m kaumuov МА 19* 96* homeotel тпсооуп we know] 4 &c,
одоре, BK LP &e, Vg (et scimus) Bo (к темеязг) Arm .. dopey Ne,
we should see Bo, we saw Eth .. we are persuaded Syr оях пєтпа.
(Rma 4 16 18 a) &с in that which we shall ask] 4 &c, Bo (rs)..
эз (Sen FS)u &с of that &c Bo.. о («)ау artwpefa М &c .. about what-
ever we ask of him Syr..that that which we asked he heareth us Eth
тпс. (renes Bo rs) we know 29] 4 &с 18.. pref. then Arm .. add
therefore Eth .. we trust Syr отит. à. we have] 4 &c, exopev
N &c, Vg Bo (add maray Fs) Eth.. we received Syr.. we receive Arm
писиатняях our requests] 4 &c, Bo.. та ar. № &e .. the requests Arm
the request Arm cdd Eth..owr request Eth ro ей. (repeat a)
отоот4 from him] 16 18, ото ÑB 13 al, ab Vg Syr Arm .. птот Bo,
пара AK LP &с, Eth .. add à331yz0exc the Lord a

16 єщопє if] pref. отоо and Bo (вабр 18) Eth may see] еду

т JOHN У 15-16 г 163

that which we shall ask according to his will he will hear us:
15 if we know that he heareth us in that which we shall ask,
we know that we have our requests which we asked from him.
! Tf (any) one should see his brother sinning a sin not
belonging to the death, let him ask, that they may give to
him life, to those who sin (a sin) not belonging to the death.
There is sin which belongeth to the death: I am not saying

13, Vg (scit) епечсом his brother] his fellow Eth eq (4 16)p-
(ep а). sinning] apopravovra Ñ &c, peccare Vg .. while he sinneth
Eth .. who sinneth Syr an eqs 16 .. ax пе 18)o: & lit. not taking
into the death] е (я Г*мо* 18 26)dqasxo аи пе (which) is not unto
the death Bo Eth .. и mpos Üavarov &c, Vg Arm (into cdd).. єчет
ecpsso an me lit. taking not unto the death Bo (T m&).. efor epror
taking unto the death Bo (rs) by error .. which is not condemned to
death Syr seapeg. let him ask] Bo Eth (God) .. атусе N° &c,
petet Vg Syr .. and he asked Eth ro fice} &c lit. that they may
give to him a life to those &c] отоо eve} &c пи єтєрпоёх and they
shall give to him a life ( for) those who sin Bo (life for ever вв) .. Kat
doce avro (om Arm cdd) onv vow apapravovew Ñ &c, Во (P) Arm
(who sinneth) .. et dabitur ei vita (et dabit её vitam am fu harl) peccanti
(peccantibus am) Vg .. Vg (tol) has petat pro ео et dabit её vitam deus
sed non his qui usque ad mortem peccant .. and (will) be given to him
life to those &e Syr .. that (om то) he should cause to live him who
(those who ro) sinneth Eth (sin ro) п (ош а) мети (ем a)cep. lit. for
(om a) those who sin not taking into the death] mm etepmohs
ззфафазот an пе (om me Fs) those who sin not that of the death Во*
(egos язфаяхоу FS).. 701s ap. (row ра ap. арартау ил A) pn zpos
Oavarov Ñ &e.. who not as for death sim Syr ..who sinneth (sin ro)
a sin (om ro) which was not for death Eth ovi-enasov lit. there
is a sin which taketh into the death] a..om 16 homeotel .. озон
mo&r єзї edaxow there is sin taking unto the death Bo.. вот
apaptia Tpos Îavarov Ñ &e, Vg .. there is sin which mortal is Arm,.
for there is sin of death Syr Eth .. oron miben ече (ош ва)ст єфазот
every one is being (or shall be) liable to the death Bo (васр) probably
by error mer(sutr 16)aw &с I am not saying that he should
beseech concerning that] masxepe(xeep P) фи erezxxaxas am (om an
FS) опа итецтойо єөйнте 7 am not saying that (sim), that he should
pray concerning it Bo..ov mepi exewys Aeyw wa epwrnoyn Ñ &с, Vg
M 2

164 TCHICTOAH нпиглнннс A

eejeconc erbe meyasgesas. 17 у ибоме miee отиобе
пе. ATW отмобе пе exar есоби emaor. 1° TITCOOT HK
хе отом иная drasxmo choA оа» NMoTTE яяер-
wobe. aAAa пеитаухпо ehoA oak пиозте щач-
QAPEO еро. ATH seepe ппомирое жоо ероч.
3 тисости xe angenehoA ose muove. ATW MROCLLOC
THP ecjRH оз» ппомирос. — "avo THCOOTH хе a
пщире #®пиозте єх. ASY MAM потазитраяпонт. XE
EMECOTH TARE. ATW THUOOM OW Take Qpar озепеч-

eqecont] qc. 18 п 16$а eoovn є] e Bo.. за Bo (B*rros)
" 16 §18a§ xe] мє Во (Е8).. жї 18 злее. |] anag. is not wont to
Bo -ри. | -ери. а озя 20| Sem Bo(rs).. ях Bo ? 16 18 а osx

19] gen Во (кз) .. я Во тир] om Bo (26) ? 16 (18) а ene]
18 а .. fine 16 |

(сау fu е).. kat ov тєрї &с 13 .. ov &e epwrnoyns N°, Во (26 птектоҝћо)
Arm .. ov &e tis epwrnoy 15 al, Vg (roget quis am demid harl) Syr (vg
shall ask any one)..and it was not concerning it ( for) which I say
that they should ask Eth

7 жү &с all iniquity] Во, таса ода М &c, Vg Arm (lawlessness
cdd) .. pref. xe because 18, for all iniquity бут, for all wickedness Eth
ovn. пе lit. а sin is 1°] арарта єттї &е, Vg Syr Arm Eth., pio
пе the sin is Bo (om ne GKP) — ownobe ne lit. a sin is 2°] eorw ap.
N &с. Vg Arm.. отоп пой (озо miben every one by error A,* rs)
there is sin Во Syr .. there is error Eth eqas &c lit. taking into the
death] mpos Oavarov 13 67*, Vg Syr (h) Bo (А 26) Eth ro, Tert..
eggi ecssov an Do..ov zpos бау. № &с, which not of death is Syr
(vg) .. which was not of death Eth .. mpos бауатоу Arm (lit. of death
measure 18)
_ B тисоози (Bo Fs.. esu: Bo) we know] owapev N &c, Vg Bo Arm

Eth.. pref. and Syr п (тб 18 а)татх. lit. whom they begat |
о yeyer(v)npevos N &c, Syr Arm Eth.. qui natus est Vg Bo (asace)
adda] Bo, № &e, Vg Eth .. yap Syr neirra vx. lit. he whom they
begat] o yevvybes N &c, Syr Arm Eth.. master lit. the birth Bo..
generatio Vg wae. є. lit. is wont to keep him] Во.. type avrov

т JOHN У 17-20 ( 05

that he should beseech concerning that. 1" АП iniquity is sin:
and a sin (there) is belonging to the death. 15 We know that
every one who was begotten out of God is not wont to sin;
but (a) he who was begotten out of God is wont to keep him-
self, and the evil (one) is not wont to touch him. 1° We know
that we are out of God, and the whole world is lying in the
evil (опе). ?" And we know that the Son of God came, he
gave to us a discernment, that we should know the truth, and
we are in the truth, in his Son Jesus the Christ. This is the

N &c, Vg .. keepeth himself Syr Arm Eth arepe &c the evil (one)
is not wont to touch him] 16 18, эхпаре mmornnpoc бт иеяза the
evil опе 18 not wont to touch him Bo .. o тоу. ovx arterat avrov Ж &c,
Vg Syr .. the (om cdd) evil (one) to him approached not Arm .. яхєрє
&c хро epos the evil-to conquer him a..and evil (masculine) also
leadeth him not astray Eth

1% тпсоотп we know] Во.. tencwovm ae Bo (AGKP) ovdaper де
.I04 216 angeneh, we are out of] апон ganeh. Bo . trs. ex т.
Ócov ec ev N &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth eq(Bo B? 26 .. a« Во) кн &c
lit. being put in the evil one] Bo (Геков Sew mnmevooov ..ABF
NST 26 Sa under &c) .. ev (ere 31) то тортро Kerar N &e, in maligno
positus est Vg, in the evil is placed Syr .. in evil standeth Arm .. lit. in
evil (feminine) standeth Eth

? avw and] 18 &c, А al, m Vg Syr Arm .. om LP al, Bo (Ba) Eth
.. oldapev дє N &c, Во a nuj. &c the Son of God came] 18 &с,
N &е, Vg Syr Arm Eth..agqr mae &с came the Son of God Bọ
aq he gave] 18 &c.. pref. кш № &c, Vg Во Syr Arm Eth
fiovariitp. a discernment] 18 &c..movesss a knowing Bo Syr..
батона N &c .. sensum Ve .. mind Arm .. heart Eth vase the
truth] 18 &c.. rov adnOwov NCBKLP &с, Bo (Гмот) Syr Arm.. то
adnOwov W*, X31eeaxns the truth (feminine) Bo (Fs) .. eum qui verus est
m ..т. ad. беоу А 13 al, Vg Bo (ти«Мнөзнос duos) .. God who is in
truth Eth тицуооп we are] тб a, Во Syr, сосу N &c .. птищооп
18, fitenuswns Bo (FS) opev 34, simus m Vg, we became Eth on
tase in the truth] 16 18, ev ть а\убио № «е, Arm, in vero Vg Syr..
om Bo .. that which is truth Eth .. oxx mono in the life à opal oxx
&c in his Son] 18 &c, Sen nequ. Bo, ev то viw avrov М &c.. om ev
то 33 al, Vg Arm.. Sen mons oyog maro aqdem печи. iz

166 TGHICTOAH HIUI2AHHHC X

щире IC NEXE. пах пе пиотте аяяяе ATW помо Wa
21 м ew
ENED. HAWHPE охрео EPHTIT емегьюАом.

21 16 (18) a

the life and this life was in his Son Во (rs) re пє%ҳС Jesus the
Christ] (18) &c, Bo, w xo N &c, m Vg (demid tol) Syr.. om A 162
Vg (am fu harl).. pref. in Eth ппоутє Mare the true God] (181)
бс, Syr, пимозте птафажи: Do (Fs)..0 adyOwos 0cos N &c, Bo
(mano. ппоттє) Arm (add zs edd) .. ле who in truth is God Eth..
om Geos m Vg (am) nore? the life] (18) &с, Во, у Соту al.. у £o
n LP 31 al.. fon у К al..£e МАВ 13 al, Vg Arm..pref. we
have Eth

Е JOHN V от ‚ 167

true God, and the life eternal. ?' My children, keep yourselves
from the idols.

2 mau. lit. my sons] (187) &c, Bo Syr..rexva № &c, filioli Vg
Arm .. withal (init) my children Eth — ероти lit. you] (18) &c, Bo Vg
Arm cd .. eavra(rovs) № &c, yourselves Syr Arm Eth е. lit. against
&c] a.. e&oN оп out of 16 18..ehoN oa from Во, ато МАВ 13 al,
Vg Syr Eth tera. the idols] 18 &c, Bo (ипгх.) rov eò. &с,
simulacris Vg .. gods Eth .. idolatry Arm .. fear of idols Syr .. fornica-
tion Arm cd .. add аруу KLP &c, Vg (fu Һа)

Subscription te(ts т8)пистоХн firwoanmnc = the epistle of
John т] 16 18..swannmoy епзстоХн & Bo (Ас) тоб al.. етист. 1. 3
Bo (rs) P .. wavvov а NAB .. explicit epistula iohannis p(rima) Vg
(am) .. finished was the former epistle of John the apostle Syr .. com-
pleted was the epistle of John the former Eth (not ro) .. completion with
God of the former epistle of John Arm cdd

тешстолн HIUI2AHHHC B

Пепресфутерос eycoar MenAeRTH нур чаи
месщире. MAY AMOK EfAee язаеооу ом Over. ATW
AMOR MERATE AW. AAAA отоп miee NHTATCOTH тазе.
2 erbe тазе evujoor Opal понти. avw cHAUOre
WARAMAIT Wa емео. ^ TEQNAPIC ECEMJWTTE MALAN eet
TMA ATW Дрнии ебоћ orrW aeitoTTE пет [sex] 1C
пехе пщире азпеют орг ON Ovsese ам OvVACATIH.

1 (16 P) 18 Ра $ (191) en] 16 а..озх 19! but orase lost
? (16) (18) а 191 epar] 16 18 191.. ош а 3 (16) a 41 (191)

Inscription те(тт 18) пистоХн fuo oan В the epistle of John 2]
16 18] wavvov B WB... єтиттоћ) wavvov В Ра, Bo (KNT) .. wavvov
єт. В 13 al, Bo (ABAT FGS) .. voav. єт. кабоћмка ВКа.. тои ay. ат.
wav. т. ÜcoA. ex. дєотєра L al.. incipit epistula iohannis secunda Vg
(am) .. inc. eiusdem ер. secunda Vg (fu) .. epistle which (is) second of
John Syr (b)..epistle of John, second Arm Eth (add the som of
Zebedee ro)

1 пєпр. eqc. the elder is writing] (16) 18 a..0 ярєсВътєроѕ
М &c, Vg (senior) Во Syr (b)..from the elder Arm Eth .. iohannes
senior Vg (tol) RexNe(n 18.. 9 а)ктн (т 16) курга to eklekte
kyria] 16 18 а, екАекту кура № &c.. Ty ск. к. 73 .. fixer (из 0)-
xvpta to the chosen lady Bo.. ek). Ty к. 31 .. electae dominae Vg .. to
the chosen quriya Syr (b) .. to elect givreat Arm (-ria cdd) .. to the chosen

and to the lady Eth meca. lit. her sons] (16) 18 a, Bo..£o her
sons Syr .. т. rekvos аът № &c, Vg (natis) .. to her children Arm Eth
..to the sons Arm cdd star. these] 16 19! &c.. ин those &c Bo

avw &с and not I] 16 18 а, NBKP &c, Vg Bo Syr (h) Eth Arm .. om
Bo (x) .. OUK єү® де А 73, Syr (b) .. KAL OUK єуо де L arte опу].
16 18 a, Syr (b) Arm.. Raxravat alone Bo, povos Ñ &c, Vg Eth
adda] 16 18 a, Syr (b) Arm cdd .. add kar &с, Vg Bo (near) Arm
Eth ovon ms all] 16 18 (ovn?) а.. trs. all of them to end Eth

THE EPISTLE OF IOHANNES II

The elder is writing to eklekté kyria and her children,
these whom Т, I love in truth; and not I only, but (a)-all
who know the truth; ? because of the truth which abideth
in us, and it will be with us for ever. ° Тһе grace shall be
with us and the mercy and the peace from God the Father
and Jesus the Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love.

? ethe because of] 16 18 &c, Bo, propter Vg Arm Syr .. діа М &с..
and because of this truth Eth єтщоот lit. which existeth] 16
18 &c, ergon Bo ..туи pevovoay № &c, quae permanet Vg Syr Eth..
түу evoikovoav А .. туу ovoav 13 65..0m pevovoay 66**.. Arm, see
below орг (om o. а) по. in us] 16 18 &c.. with us Eth — cma.
&c lit. will become with us] (161) &c, Bo (om orog мт) Eth .. pe
npov esrar Ñ &c, Vg Syr (is) .. Arm has which in us was established
that also with you it might be, and ye for ever with us should be
continuing Grace &с

з veoc. &с the grace shall be with us and the mercy] (16 ?) &с
191.. MOT þar тотрнин eveujoms mexan the grace, the mercy,
the peace shall be with us Bo .. esrarı peð nuov yapıs, «№єоѕ, eyy N B
LP al, Vg (am sit) Syr (b grace and mercy and) .. and. shall be with
us grace and mercy (life то) and peace Eth .. єста реб vpov &c К &с, |
Vg (fu &c) Во (rs) Syr (h gratia vobis et pax a deo &c)..om єттйї
pel vuwv A, Arm, see above €&oN отти &с from God] (41) 19},
Bo, ато eov № al .. тара 0cov № &c ие! (пт 191) от зап &с the
Father and Jesus the Christ, the Son of the Father] (41?) (1911)
cov татроз ко тара, w xv &c AB al, Vg Syr (b) .. 0. m. (cov avrov т.
т. N*) кор тара kvpiov w xv &с N &c, Vg (tol) Bo (Txor .. our Lord
А &c)..om God the Father and 16 a..from God from (om cdd)
Father and from Lord Jesus Christ, Son of Father Arm .. om куроо
AB al, Vg Syr (b).. the Father and from Jesus Christ, the Son of
the Father God Eth (God the Father ro) opar &c lit. in a truth
and a love] (16) &c 19! .. in &e in love Syr Eth .. add shall be with
you Arm

170 тешстолн HIUI2AHHHC B

‘arpauje exeaTe хе aige egone choA oW мозщире
етязосще ом oree KaTa ое йтлихт потентоћн
сбоћ oTa mexoT. > ато Temor см conc asero
пурга. оос ergai ие хи позеитоли ибрре. ААА.
TAY ENETHTANC MUNAT AXIN ишорп. SERAC емеажере
HEMEPHT. ATW тах TE TATATIH. REHAC EMEALOOIE
HATA WEC[eNTOAH. таз TE TENTOAH. хєкас HATA өє
HTATETHCWTR xin ишорп итетмазосоще орал понтс.
Тхе aveesHHüje aeTAaitoc ex EBONA епкосазос. метем-
ceoosfoAoUcer хи Hie перс. хе ager OW Tcaps. Mar

* (16 S a 4! 191 xe ax]. Bo (rFKNOST)..etar having found
(AB*GP) 5 (4) (16 $ at Hh) а$ 41191 arepe] 4 16 &c, axenpe

Bo (rros)..epavanam Bo $ 4 (16 $ and at tas 2°) а (41)
7 4 (16) a 41

* e(om 16)egox(es 4 1) пє &c some out of] 16 &е..от some № &c,
Vg (de) Bo Syr Arm Eth п (от 4l)osu. lit. thy sons] 16 &c,
Vg Bo Syr (Arm) .. т. rek«vov cov № &c, Eth Evar. walking | Bo,
zepurarovyras Ñ &с, Vg .. who walk Syr Arm Eth поуеп(м 16 a

4 1)тоћн lit. a commandment] om йот Bo, Eth .. trs. evroAqv eapo-
pev A &c (eAaBov М 13 28) Vg Syr.. according to the commandment
which we received Arm eboN о. from] 16 &c, aro A 73, Vg
Syr Агт.. птеи from Во, пара Ñ &c, Eth ner(ms 191) от the
Father] 16 &c .. ош rov В

5 Tenor now] (16 2) &с, vvv Ñ &с, Во &c .. add tennAncsa the church
4l om also] ac &c, Eth .. om а*, Ñ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Xconc
I beseech] (16) &с../ say Eth то..теифео we beseech Bo (6)
uo thee] om Bo (Р)..ерок masculine Bo (Fs) кур | (16)
&с, Bo Vg (domina) Syr (quriya) givreai (ta cdd) Arm.. О lady Eth
.. ту lady Eth ro оос &c lit. as writing to thee not a new
commandment] (16?) &с.. фрн\ хє отєнт. hepi ax eTcoa:
83. ne lit. as that а new commandment mot which I write to thee Bo..
ovx ws evToAyy колту ‘урафоу cor МА 13 31 al, ovy ws evroAÀqv
урафоу (фо 64 &c) со: каат BKLP &е, Vg .. not а com. new 1 write
to thee Syr Eth (and-which I &c) .. as not a new comm. I write to you
Arm tar this] 4 &c.. өн that Во Syr .. evrodny $$, Eth .. evroAqv
таАолоу Syr (h*)..om А &e, Vg — exev(ov 4 1ба4!)итаие muat
which we were having] 4 (16?) &c, Bo (епаситотем) Syr Eth (n

2 JOHN 4-7 171

+I rejoiced greatly that I found some out of thy children
walking in truth, according as we received commandment
from the Father. ? And now also I beseech thee, Kyria, not
as writing to thee a new commandment, but (a) this which
we were having from at first, that we should love one another.
5 And this is the dove, that we should walk according to his
commandments. This is the commandment, that, according
аз ye heard from at first, ye may walk in it. 7 Because many
deceivers came out unto the world, those who confess not
Jesus the Christ, that he came in the flesh. This is the

us) nv exo(a МА) uev № &e, Vg (habuimus) Arm (we had) Arm cdd
(were having) .. nv exopev 31 al хли ñ. (om 4!) «е from at first |
4 (16) &с thus in verse 6.. 1схєн он from before Во .. от арҳтѕ Ў &с,
Vg Syr Arm .. formerly Eth (pref. from ro)

6 ато &c and this is the love] 16 &c 41.. om Eth ro .. and this is
our love Eth хекас enea (nes. 16) that we should walk]
16 &с 41.. ота птеиаяощи Bo.. om ота Bo (к) пєҷєп (4 .. m
16 &c 4 1)тоАн his commandments] according to the commandment
Syr .. in his commandment Eth тәх this 29] 16 &c (41).. pref.
ovog and Bo (A) Arm Eth те ren(1it 16) тон is the command-
ment] 16 &e 41, Bo, NLP &c, Vg (demid harl tol) Arm .. 9 evroAn
коту АВК 13 31, Vg (am fu) Syr (b h)..add avrov №, Eth ro
хекас ката ee H(em 4)тьтет(ош тет 41) ис. that according as ye
heard] 16 &c 41, МА 31 73, К 13 al, Arm.. that that which ye heard
&c Arm cdd..om wa BLP &e, Syr (b h).. Eth has that ye should
walk in this which we heard. formerly птєтпая. & ye may walk
in i£] (16) a 191, Bo.. ететия» &c walking in it 4 4 1.. ivrestas, that
we may &с Bo (AFs)..wo (om К r3 al, Vg) ev avr теритотттє
(-rarnoyre N) N &с, Vg Syr (in it ye should be walking) Arm

7 єх ehoX came out] (167) &e, «éyAOov NAB al, Vg Syr (b b)...
om e&oX out Bo .. «оуб. KLP &c, Arm .. Eth has who came into the
world єтїн. unto the world] (16) &e, Bo.. exe ик. (out) of the
world. 41 .. in the world Syr п (ош 191): пєҳЕ xe &с Jesus the
Christ, that he came] 16 &e, Bo (A52) Eth (in flesh of man то)..
WwW xv epxopevov Ñ &с, Vg Arm.. же зис nXE aser that Jesus the
Christ came Bo Syr (b) mar this] 16 &c.. pref. and Eth
antigepretoc |] 16 &e, Bo (ваГЕМТ 26).. аит: рс Bo (AGKOPS)
Syr (b) transliterates.. nern Arm .. false Messiah Eth

172- TGHICTOAH HIUI2AHHHC B

пе пепАхиос aso плитихристое. ° Хотнти ероти
«enac HieTHcopae нпиеобите Nrammaay. AAA ae
ететиеху аяпеке ETXHR ehodA ° отом miee eTHAp-
шорт myrs ом тесбо aiemeyxc NT muove
LRAT. METHAGW OW Techo. пах OTTA дало я9-
мет чем MUApe. опетинх шароти бүт» етте инти
птесбо. азпроит соотун епетми:. avo апрхоос
ма. хе Харе. 1 петиххоос MA. хе ХХ атре. ещо
Wnonronoc емецобихе eooov. 12 єуп{ оло teat

Ten. ] 4 16 .. nNanoc а &c .. Bo (s) avw | пела Do SIA 1635
2$41 ? (4) 16 $ and at пет. а 41$ 1 (4) 16 §a 41 age
16 a 4! eyo] 16, Bo (s*ar)..«qo 4 &c Kontomoc] -опос 16

" (4 $) (16 §) a $ (41)

* єроти lit. to you] Bo (cosxt e&oN) .. eavrovs МА ВР &e, vosmet

ipsos Vg Syr (b) Arm Eth .. avrovs К L al? ппєтисорах пиеой.
it(em 4)ramm(om 4!)aav that ye should not lose the works which
we did] 4 16 41, B.. imetitcwpa оп иєтисөраж® оп пеов. &c that
ye should not err in your errors in the works which we did а 191..
птетеищтезатаке фи єтарєтєпєрооб epog that ye should not lose
that which ye worked Bo.. wa pn атоћесттє a epyacacbe МА 13 al,
Vg Syr (b) Arm (what) Eth .. wa pn атоћесорєу a єруатарєда K LP
31 &с xe that] ut Vg .. om N &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth €TeTmexi
ye should receive] 4 41.. єтєп(от a)a 16 a, arodaByre ЗА В тз al,
Vg Во Syr (b h) Eth... azoAajopev KLP 31 &c antere &c lit.
the reward which is complete] Bo (озвеже а reward) .. trs. juo 80v
тАтру e-oAap. № &е, Vg Буг Eth..trs. ye should receive perfect
reward. Атта (rewards cdd)

? отои м. every one] 4 &c.. pref. and Eth то єтпарщорӣ
lit. who will be first] 4 &c.. eena(om па A)ssouyr єтон who will
walk forward Во..о mpoaywv NAB, qui praecedit Vg (am fu Бат!)
Eth ro..o zapafaweov KLP &e, Syr (b h)..qui recedit Vg (demid
tol) .. who is hypocritical Eth techw the doctrine 1°] 4 &c..
т] ауату 13..Eth ro has in the doctrine of Christ, that he came
sanity &с hath not God] 4 &c .. беоу ovk exe Ñ &c, Vg .. God then is
not in him Syr (b) (Eth with him).. ovavnov- ne а godless (one) is
Bo пєтпаво he who will remain] 4 &e, Bo (вакмт)..о регу

2 JOHN 8-12 173

deceiver and the antichrist. 9 Take heed to yourselves that
ye should not lose the works which we did, but (a) that ye
should receive the full reward. ? Every one who will go on,
and not remain in the doctrine of the Christ, hath not God:
he who will remain in the doctrine, this (one) hath the Father
and the Son. 1° Не who-cometh unto you and bringeth not
to you this doctrine, receive him not into your house, and say
not to him, Hail! 11 He who will say to him, Hail is being
sharer in his evil works. 1? Having many (things) to write

N &c, Ус Syr (b).. add ae 16, Bo (оох) Eth techw the doctrine
29] 4 &c, ЗАВ тз, Vg Bo (rs) Syr (h)..add Ais Syr (b h*).. add
тоу xv КПР &c, Во ovittag x. за (є 16) п. &c hath the Father
and the Son] (4) &e.. hiwt птот meas пщнрх the Father hath and
the Son Bo Syr (h) .. кол т. татєра ко т. viov exec. RBK LP &с, Vg (cle)
Syr (b)... Eth has ia Father and in Son was .. кол т. v. kat тоу (om 31)
тотєра. exe. A 13 31 68, Vg (am &c) Arm

10 пєтану he who cometh] 4? 16 41 Во.. петизех he who will
come a..and he also who cometh Eth .. ev tis epxetar М &с, Vg Syr (b)
Arm птах (it 16)е1ие and bringeth not] (4) &с.. отоо йени
(єтї двак) &e and bringing not Bo..om отоо (TFGKOP*s 26) m
инти to you] (4) &c, Eth ro..om N &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth itves-
(fit 16) chow this doctrine] 4 &e, Bo .. trs. ко тат. т. didaynv ov peper
N &c, Vg Syr Arm (hath) Eth samp(ep а) тт receive him not]
(4) &с..җхтєроМ take him not up Bo.. yy AapPavere avrov М &с,
Vg Syr (b) Arm .. cause him not to enter Eth петинг your house |
4 16 a, Eth .. wer. your houses 41.. ошко Ñ &c, Vg Во Syr (b) Arm
.. into house with you Bo (к) азо and] 4 &c, № &с, Bo (р) Syr
(b).. ovae Bo, nec Vg sanpx. &с say not to him, Hail] 4 &e,
Bo... trs. xaupew avro py Aeyere N &с, Vg (diveritis) Arm (say to
him)..do not salute him Arm cdd..and hail to thee and hail ye
should not say to him Syr .. and hail even ye shall not say to him Eth

п пєтпахоос he who will зау] Bo (ваГе m£ xor) Arm.. фи cap
eenax. for he who will say Во Eth.. o Aeyov yap (о yap) N &c, Vg
(qui enim dicit) Syr (b) мае to him] om К al megg. his
works] megh. the works 16, Arm cdd

2 ey(ow 4 16 a)mX lit. many having] 4 16 a, Bo..zoAÀAa exov
MeA?BKLP &с, Vg Буг.. ov} ого яз. 7 have тату 41.. moida
exo \*А* al, and (om ro) many Г have Eth.. much Г was having

174 ТЄШСТОАН HIUI2AHHHC B

ECOAICOT NATH азтотющ есомсох NATH отт OY-
ясла чям OvoQapTHC. adda -poeAmize eer Wapwrit
ATW TAWAKE мазазити TANPO OYTAIIpO. хенае epe
napawe wone ехин ебол. 1 cewme epo ибит-
шире NeRAERTH TOvcomWe.

13 (4) 16a

Arm ecoarcos м. lit. to write them to you] 4 16 a 41, Bo Syr
Arm Eth .. ушу ypadew N &е, Vg &xmi(4 .. ex 16 &c)o. I wished
not] 4 16 a 41, Ñ &c, Bo (g*rao Ps) Syr.. pref. отоо and Bo (к)
Eth .. add «e Во (Ахт) but 7 wished not Arm ECQAICOT инти to
write to you] 16..om N &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth..om инти 4 а (41)
ovaca &c lit. an ink and a paper] 4 16 a..xaprov kat peXavos
N &c, Vg Syr (kartis) Arm (khardisiv) Eth (kertas) .. add to write
Arm саа adda] 4 (16) а, &e, Syr (b h) ..yap A 13 al, Vg Bo

Arm Eth єєх to come] 4 16 a, Bo (к) «бе K LP &c, Vg (tol)
Syr (b) Arm (myself to come) Eth.. yeveobar МАВ тз al.. enar to
see Bo 7(itr 4 a)auj. &c and speak to you mouth to mouth] 4

(16) a, Bo (отоо є.).. kat стора mpos от. ÀoÀ. N &c, Vg Syr Arm

2 JOHN 13 125

to you, I wished not to write to you through ink and paper ;
but (a) I hope to come unto you, and speak to you mouth to
mouth, that my joy should become fulfilled. 1° Salute thee
the children of eklekté thy sister.

Eth параще my joy] (4) (16) a.. у x. nuov КПР &с, Syr (b
h) Arm .. у x. хоу АВ 13, Vg Bo Eth (trs. to end)

13 nou пеклє(т а) ктн(нс 4) lit. the sons of eklekte(es 4) thy
sister] (4) &c.. пжепиц. iive тесфит ee evco(o)rn the sons of thy
sister she who is chosen Bo (vevessasa.v of your mother 0*) Arm (sister
chosen) Eth (sister chosen) .. та Tekva т. од. cov Tys єк№єктуѕ N &c ..
T. T. T. а. TNS еккА ола 15 26, Vg (fu)... om exA. 73 .. add туз ev єфєсо
114 .. salute thee the sons of thy sister chosen Syr (h) Eth ro (children)
..add * xapis pe viov (cov) 68 69 103, Arm (you) .. add grace and
love with you Eth .. add аруу KL &е, Vg (fu) Syr (b В) Eth (not ro)

Subscription vemcroX& iiooaniac Ё the epistle of John 2] 16 a,
ет. ww. В Р 79 126 .. wav(v)ov B' .. w. єт. В’ Bo (A,G) .. ют. Oeod. ez.
В' kaBokue тот .. T. ау. w. ez. В 78 80 137 .. тепстоХи йзоољиинс
eqcoar пязпароенос the ep. of John writing to the virgins 4 .. explicit
epistula iohannis secunda Vg (am fu) .. finished is epistle the second of
John the apostle Syr b (В om the apostle) .. finished is the letter of John
the second Eth (not ro)

TCIICTOAH HIUI2AHHHC V

Пепресбутєрос ecycoar исалос пазерит. паг ANOR
севе dreo ОМ oyeee. ° плавєріт. WAHA erpe
TERQIH COOTTH oit ооб mies. ATWO ETPEHOTAaAL HATA
ee ETEPE TENNLTXNH COTTON. Farpawe ecaeaTe ите-
pover NGINECHHT ATW ^оразитре охрок ом TALE
HATA өе иток ETRALOOWE ON отяяе. ‘eet pawe

MA (16, №). в 5 24 (16) а YuydHA] 4.. FUAN 16 a
? 416 $a. exxase] 4 a.. arate 16 "тоа

Inscription тєтистоАн ñrwgannac v the epistle of John 3] 4 16,
Bo (KNPT) .. wox(v)ov у NB .. np(?)roanow © Во (о)... ez. y C 13
al, Bo (ABar FGS) .. tw. каболику трт] 195 .. тоо ay. 10. т. атостоћоу
y 73 -. єт. TPITN T. ау. AT. (о. L.. tov avrov tw. єт. y 330 .. lw. ET. y
mpos yaov 3 68..incipit epistula iohannis tertia Vg (am) .. incipit
eiusdem. epist. tertia Vg (fu) .. incipit tertia Vg (demid) .. epistle which
(is) third of John Syr (b) .. epistle of John third Eth

1 пєпрєсё. the elder] 16 &c.. from the elder Arm Eth e(om
16)qcoas is writing] 16 &c..om № &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth
халос) 16 &e, Eth (gayyas)..acsoc Bo (R*)..a&varoc Bo (т)..
yegayus Eth ro naseprr the beloved] (16) &c, mracanntoc Во,
N &с, Vg Arm..om то Palladius .. my beloved Syr..to our brother
Eth nas this] фи that Bo anon] om Bo (26)

2 mase. my beloved] 16 &c, Во..ауатутє Ñ &с, Vg Arm.. our
beloved Syr (b).. О (om ro) my brother Eth етре (epe Bo rs) &c
for thy way to be (well) directed] 16 &с, Bo (варо 18).. for thy ways
&c Bo..ce evodovcba N &с, Vg (prospere te ingredi) .. for thee that
should prosper thy way Eth .. for thee, both (om ro) that thow shouldest
prosper Syr (b) Eth ro оп ооб и. lit. in every thing] 16 &c .. trs.

THE EPISTLE OF IOHANNES Ш

The elder is writing to Gaios the -beloved, this (one) whom
I, I love in truth. * My beloved, I pray for thy way to be
(well) directed in all things, and for thee to be in health,
according as thy soul is (well) directed. ЗІ rejoiced greatly
when had come the brothers, and they bare witness of thee
in the truth according as thou, thou walkest in truth. *I have

eohe ооё nshen eope пєказотт concerning every thing for thy ways
&e Bo..trs. терь zavrov єоҳорас сє &e М &с, Vg (de omnibus) Eth
(I pray for thee) Syr (in every thing I pray for thee).. Arm has
concerning all thy things for prosperity and health prayer I make
стрекоза for thee to be in health] 16 &c.. iteRovaas that thou
&с Во Syr (b) Eth (lit. live).. vyawev N &с, Vg.. Arm, see above
etepe &с thy soul is (well) directed] 16 &с.. eve xem (su B® 26) axwrt
&c the ways of thy soul are well directed Во .. evoóovrau cov y Улу?
N &с, Ус (prospere agit) prospereth thy soul Буг (b) .. as also for the
prosperity of thy soul Arm .. that it mau be pleasing to thy soul Eth

3 arpatge I rejoiced] Bo, N тз al, Vg Eth ..add yap ABCKLP
&c, Bo (гемз) Syr (b h) Palladius песи. the brothers] Bo..
одєАфоу Ж &c, Vg Arm (in coming оў) Syr.. our brothers Eth .. тоу
Palladius apps. they bare witness] Bo (26) Eth .. ea pss. having
borne witness 4, Bo (evevepss.) uaprvpovvrov N &с, Vg Syr (b) Arm
.. dunyoupevov Palladius олрок оп Tare of thee in the truth] cov
т] о№бео. N &c, veritati tuae Vg Arm, Sa тєкязєелант to thy truth
Bo Syr (b).. Sa текасаин to thy love Во (ва) Eth пток thou]
om Bo (x) А 37 єтк(єк 16 а) за. &c lit. thou walkest in a truth]
Bo Arm .. ev оА6. zepvrares М &с, Vg Syr Eth (and that ro) .. pot ore
ev adnO. тєрит. Palladius

t зап (ем 4 16) &с I have not joy] saxon} оззот Г have not
grace Во, ovk exw xopw B 7 35, Vg..add vap Bo (except ва)
e(fi 16)mtaa(aaa 4 16)4 lit. which is great] Syr Eth, ечот imwe

1717.4 N

178 TCHICTOAH HIUI2AHHHC V

AAT сила EMAL хенас EFECWTAL хе мащире
язооцеє ОМ Tate. 5 плазерут. OTÈ емоот петк-
суре азс METERNAAAT есоти емесинт. ATW Hai
ом єооум єзї} «өөө. биз итагразитре WTERAUATIH
язяпееето ehoA итеккАнстх. Mar RAAwWC HWaaàac
eanemnoov ehoA gee Meena senuowre, "itrares
wap єбоА oa прали. азпотхи Ахат итоотох iit-
oeenoc. Sanom Wwe epon ewon epom mar йте-

5 4 16 $ and at азха$ петк] петек 16 a ê 4 16 § at mara
7 416§a_ иптоотоз| Во (с me) 5 4 1685 (ro!) "gue oue
eujuje 16 a.. сежаища Bo (26)

being great Bo .. peorepav Ñ &c, Vg Arm emar than this] 31 al,
Bo Syr (b) Arm Eth..zovrov N &c, Vg Bo (rros) Syr (h).. trs.
pel. торт. ovk exo x. N &e, Vg Syr (and which is great than this,
joy there is not to me) Eth.. greater joy than this I have not Arm
хекас that] N &c, Во Syr Arm Eth.. wa 69, Vg xe бе lit.
that my sons (are) walking in the truth] да.. хє &e owase a truth
T6.. сейе пац. xe cess. S. ovare concerning my sons that they walk
in а truth Во ..та eua Tekva ev ry (om NC?KLP &c) adn. пер
zarovvra. Ñ &e, Vg (ambulare cav) .. that my sons in truth walk Syr
Arm (children) .. in truth are walking my (om то) children Eth

5 пая». my beloved | miar. lit. the beloved Bo..ayarnte N «е, Vg
Arm .. our beloved Syr (b) .. О (om ro) my brother Eth ovowh &c
lit. а work being faithful (is) that which &c] 4 16 .. ото. ego &с a work
is being faithful (is) that which thou doest a .. ovowh (add зхаянт отоо
true and 26) sansctoc eteysps за. а faithful work (is that) which &c
Bo Arm (that which) ..morov ow Ñ &е.. fideliter facis Vg..in
faith thou doest Буг (b).. faithful (is the) work that which &е Eth
netekitaaag that which thou wilt do] екер(еке shalt work GOP) ой
thou art working Bo..o «av epyac( A)n N &e, quicquid. operaris Vg,
that which thou workest Syr (b) .. that whichever thou didst Arm .. that
which thou didst Eth eo. e. toward 19] її&риї Sem lit. ¿n Bo
ало mar om eo. e(om 16)nuy and this also toward the strangers |

3 JOHN 5-8 ‚ 179

not joy greater than this, that I should hear that my children.
(are) walking in the truth. 5 My beloved, a faithful work (is)
that which thou doest, that ‘which thou wilt do toward the
brothers, and this also toward the strangers; ê these who bare
witness to thy love before the church: these, well thou wilt
do, having escorted them in the worthiness of God: 7 for they
came out for the name, they took not any thing from the
Gentiles. ? We, we ought to accept such, that we should

отоо dar Sen mu. and this in the strangers Во .. кол rovro Éevovs
ЗАВС al..et Лос in peregrinos Vg .. and especially (those) who are
strangers Syr (b h)..this also toward strangers Arm ..and as this
work to the strangers Eth .. Eth ro has and this even a stranger witness
became for thy love .. кол es rovs éevovs KLP &e

® иаг(ин Bo Gp) it(em 4). &c these who bare witness to thy love |
Bo (Sa) .. ov euaprvpgoav cov ty ауату NÑ “с, Vg Syr (b) Arm (con-
cerning &с cdd) who become to thee witness for thy love Eth (ro see
above) àxne(om 16)asto fit. before the church] ixmesxeo
потеки, lit. before a church Во (Wmow. their churches R) evemwov
exkAnows N &e, Ус Arm Eth.. before all the church Syr (b)
и (ж 16)ar к. RMaaa(om a)c eakemoov єй. these, well thou wilt
do, having escorted them] ovs к. momoes тротєш/оѕ Ñ &c, Vg Bo
(mar ete RaNWC 9Qnaarc ектфо яз. escorting) .. that well thou doest
and wast first in sending them Eth .. ovs к. vousas тротєрдує< C, Vg
(demid benefaciens deducens) Arm ..to whom well thou doest Syr (b)
omitting poe. om ne(om 16 a)ssnuja &c in the worthiness of
God] evsanuja бс unto a worthiness &c Bo.. a£ws т. Ücov N &c, Vg
Arm ..as is worthy of God Syr (b) .. that which is &c Eth

7 eap] Eth .. and Eth ro ог for] vrep &c, pro Vg Bo (exen
..ovxem B^ ..orres A 26) Arm, through ог because of Eth .. after Syr
(b) праи the name] Во, N &e, Vg Arm..add avrov al, Vg
(demid) Syr (b h*) Arm ed Eth ixmovx: №. they took not any
thing] ясебу eXs an and took nothing Bo..trs. e€nAOov раде ap-
Bavovres М “с, Vg Syr (b) Eth (7 went not ro).. nothing from any
they take &c Arm пл (ош r6)eeenoc lit. the nations] Bo (a ше)
т. Ovov КПР &c, gentibus Vg (am demid) .. т. ебикои SABC al, Bo
(116011100) gentilibus Vg (fu tol) Arm .. peoples Syr Eth

$ anon we] 16 .. add ge therefore 4, &c, Vg Bo (add ооп also K
26) Syr (b) Arm .. add ae a, Eth (add our brothers) eujcm (add

N 2

180 тешстолн HIUI2AHHHC T

аяте. xenac смещопе iWubppoob таве. "ancoar
потооб йтеккАнск. хе mneearpujopi понтох Alo-
трефне исо а%азом epog am. Verbe пм
euganer Чизтретирпаесете имеобихе ететре t-
$100» OW oenüjace етооот. ещо Wujovujoy eopai
ехом. ATW ESN ма! пою epog. orae ито
шоп єеро an имесинт. ATW YRWATE си
нето aea2ooy сроот. ATW смоухе seeeeooy

ene] пие 16 -uyone] Во (о me) фооф | речеро. Во (г) 9 (4)
16 a $ (191) (4) тб $ and at orac a $ (191) яязоот epoor|
4 16 191.. wapoor оп epoor a

(e 16) epon lit. to receive unto us] ещеп-ерои Во Syr (b) Arm Eth
vro (ато) AapBavew $$ &c, suscipere Vg пб (Вир r6)p (нрече а)-
pewh fellow-workers] Bo (птеперщфир перосй).. trs. cuvepyor
ywopeba N &с, Ус Syr (b helpers) Arm .. sharers Eth i (Bo во..
є Bo)taxe of the truth] 4, veritatis Vg .. ry аЛубаа Ne &е, Syr (b)
Arm Eth .. оп &c in the truth тб a... ty єкк\оча N*A

? axcoar &с thou wrotest] 4 &c, B, Bo .. eypaya &c, Во (вк) Arm,
Palladius .. сур. av № тз al... scripsissem forsitan Ve.. 1 was wishing
to write Syr (b) .. and I wrote Eth потоов a thing] 4 &e, Bo,
ти SABC al 8, Arn..om KLP &e, Vg Syr (b h) Eth, Palladius
xe that] 4 &c.. аЛа Ñ &с, Bo Vg Syr (b) .. Eth has and Г began, but
naapa. п. the lover of precedence among them] 4 &e, o $iXozpo-
revov avrov Ñ &e, Vg (in eis) Arm (the prominent one among them ..
add is cdd)..he who loveth to be first among you Syr (b)..trs.
ълотрєфнс misarepoosre nSHtoy Diotrephés the lover to be first
among you Bo Eth (chief over you) igyon (regyon Bo r*s*)
&c lit. receiveth us not unto him] 4 &c, Bo (гксо) qujo(o л,вам)и
«е Bo, оок ETLOEXETAL nuas N &с, Vg Syr (b) Arm Eth .. receiveth not
you Eth ro .. Eth ro has confused text which Bode translates et scrips:
domui Christianorum, sed rectus fecit ut praecedat eis ; verumtamen ob
incredulitatem suam quidem mon suscipit vos

1° ethe because of] (4) &c .. pref. and Eth erwganer if I should
come] (4) &e, эищаих Во, («)ау «Або N &c, si venero Vg Arm .. if it
is that I come Буг .. when I came Eth {иатрет(ете 4 &с)пр.

3 JOHN g-1o NE

become fellow-workers of the truth. ° Thou wrotest a thing
to the chwrch, that the lover of precedence among them,
Diotrephés, accepteth us not. 1° Because of this, if I should
come, I shall cause you to remember his works which he
doeth, in evil words, glorying over us: and with these he was
not content, neither himself accepteth the brothers, and he
forbiddeth also those who accept them, and he casteth them

I shall cause you to remember] (4) &c.. tnaopeyep. / shall cause
him to remember Bo, vropryow avrov N &c, Vg .. [ shall remind (him)
of his works Arm Eth (them .. him ro) .. remember (thou) Syr: neo.
ет4.(4 191.. eq. 16 a) &с his works which he doeth] Bo (add evil о)
Arm Eth (work)..ra epya a mowi Ñ &c, Vg Syr (those which he
worked) en-nujosujos (om 4 16 а) &c in evil words, glorying
over us] (4) &е.. Aoyois Tovnpoirs $Avapov (es C) nuas № &e, verbis
malignis garriens in nos Vg .. with evil words of loquacity he troubleth
us Arm..om ypas Palladius .. egeppNy (or ATFORS..5 Bà?)apm
“uon Serm oan(mr в) сах: язпопнрон(с GP) prating against us in
(the в) evil words Bo .. which in evil words he doeth to us Syr .. for he
is not content that he should speak evil words against us Eth .. having
spoken evil that which he speaketh against ws, sufficeth &c Eth ro
ayw exit mar lit. and upon these] 4 тб, ext тото Ñ «е, Bo (in
these) .. and not with these Arm .. add om also a .. om Eth (see above)
mnq(19!..eq 4 &c)ow e. lit. it contented him not] (4) &e 191..
trs. кни an Sem mar Do, uy apxovpevos єтї Tovrois N &c .. quasi
non ei ista sufficiant Vg .. when sufficed him not these Syr .. sufficeth
him not this even Eth ro .. contented is he Arm отА (т 16)e ivroq
пепо neither himself accepteth] 4 16 191, (Bo) N &e, Vg Syr
(not himself) Arm (not himself) .. add Taron an epoy ovae iiequyon
lit. neither himself accepteth us not unto him nor accepteth a.. хо
that he receiveth not Eth .. and. himself indeed receiveth not Eth ro
ппєсинт the brothers] 4 &c.. our brothers Eth avw (adda 191)
qxwAve (om 16 191) om (om a) &e and he forbiddeth also (om a)
those who accept them] (4) &с 191.. ка Tous emidexopevovs KwAver C
al, Vg (demid tol сау) Syr (b h ms) Arm .. orog (ovae вакк) ин
eeovoujy ещопох YXW uwor an and those who wish to receive
them he permitteth them not Bo Eth (those also) .. кол rovs BovAopevous
кое, RA BK LP &e, Vg (am fu) Буг (h) Eth ro (those also) ATW
eit. &c and he casteth them] 4 &c, Во (crX) Eth .. om and Bo (к)..

182 тешстолн HIUI2AHHHC V

choA ом TERRAHCIA 1 пазеерт UNPTATONT еп-
пеөооу AANA еппетмамот. METEIPE ляппетихиоэ<
oweboA oae NNOTTE пе. METEIPE asmmeooov запил
emuowre. 1 ^оржзмтре itansentproc ebo сити
OTOH miae. ATW ебоћ orrW Tee. ATW Anon AE on
тираеитре. ATW сооз QWWK we темезмтазитре
oree те. 13 оу Оло ecgaicor ман. ААЛА N-
Хотощ aim Ecoarcoy MAK OTH oveecAa зам OTHAW-
“4 CkoeAmwe enar EpoR oW oTGENH итищахе aei

п (4) 16 $ and at mevespe 19 а (191) oxx] à Bo (Tros) ” (4)
16 $ at ато a $ anae. | 4, Bo (TFS)... тая. 16..ъ1ая. a, Bo
темзлит. | THANT. 4 &с 13 (4) тб $ at mitar а $ си оха

кол (єк) Tys єкк. екВаЛЛе N &с, Vg Arm (he even from the church
casteth) Palladius (ex)..and casteth also out of the church Буг
chod ой out of] 4 &c, Во, ск ABCKLP &c, Vg (de) Syr (from) Eth
( from) .. om N al, Arm

П gassepri my beloved] 4 &c, Во.. ауатутє № &с, Vg Arm .. our
beloved Syr .. О (om ro) my brother Eth язпрт. &c imitate not the
evil &c] 4 &c, Bo, py pmpov то kakov &e N &c, Vg (sed quod bonum
est) Syr Arm .. be not as the doer of evil but as the doer of good Eth
петегре (метирг Во в) i331Ó(om 16)єт. & lit. he who doeth the good
out of God is] (4) &c, фи etsps &c Во Syr.. о ауаботошо ex rov eov
cot N &с, Vg (bene facit) Arm .. for (but го) the doer of good &c Eth
пєтєрє зап. aamy(4..eq 16 а) єп. he who doeth the evil saw not
God] (4) &e, Во (KN) o какопошу &c ЗАВСКР &с, Vg (videt am)
Syr (h) Arm (evil worketh-never seeth) Palladius .. фин ae etsps &c
but he &e Bo, о дє kakor. &e L 31, Vg (tol) Eth (seeth not)

12 мураа, бе lit. they bare witness to D. by every one] (4) &c, Bo
(osten .. eb. о. К)... Ógpyrpwo. рерарторутол vro zavrov &e, Vg Буг
(there is witness) Arm .. апа concerning also Deméteros(es ro) witness
was every one Eth avw ЕЁ. o. tare and by the truth] 16... 9.
vase 4 a.. mear orrem oaxnu: and by the truth Bo .. кал ит ахти Tys
ahyOeas N &e, Vg Eth (and itself the truth) .. кол с exxAnovas AD

3 JOHN 11-14 - 183

out of the church. 11 My beloved, imitate not the evil but (a).
the good. He who doeth the good is out of God: he who
doeth the evil saw not God. 1? Witness was borne to Démé-
trios by all and by the truth: and we indeed also, we bear
witness, and thou knowest also that our witness is true.
13 [ have many (things) to write to thee, but (a) I wish not to
write to thee through ink and a reed. !*I kope to see thee
quickly, that we may speak to one another mouth to mouth.

KaL UT аът T. єккА. к. T. ad. C, Syr (b h 18) Arm (om ати)
avw anon ae and we indeed] 4, N &c, Vg (cle).. anom ae but we
тб a, Syr .. отоо аи. and we Bo Vg (am &c) Arm .. om and Bo (к) Eth
em also] 4 &c, Во (в gwm) Vg (e) Syr Eth.. om &е, Vg Bo Arm
avw ксоотй and thou knowest] 4 &c, Bo, ЗАВС al, Vg .. одате
KLP &с, Syr (b h) Arm Eth .. к. oðapev 38 al, Bo (x) .. pref. and we
announce to yow Eth ro ewwk also] 4 &c.. om N &е, Vg Bo Syr
Arm Eth ovare тє lit. a truth is} 4 &c.. Eth has right is our
witness, cf. бөлөн Во (ГЕМОРЗТ)

13 os (om 16) eae I have many (things)] (4) &c.. covonẹ &c
ne (om пе скор) having &c Bo (AB*GP).. weovor J had «е Bo..
по^Ла exov N &c, Vg (habui) Syr (b) Arm Eth (pref. and)
ecoarcoy и(ии 16)ax lit. to write them to thee] ecSar пак to write
to thee Bo, урафол co. МАВС al, Vg Syr (b В) Arm Eth (which
T should write) .. ypapew KLP &e п (от 16 .. Bo xx T)«. I wish
not] 4 &c, Bo, &с, nolo Vg (tol) Syr (b) Arm Eth.. ovx «Вори
А, nolui Vg Arm cdd есомсох пак lit. to write them to thee
бс 29] 4 &c..ecSar пак єбоћ o. Kc to write to thee through &c Во
.. Ou. p. к. KAA. соь ypaav МА ВС зт al (ypayaı KLP &c).. ба &c
yp. co. А 13 73, Vg Syr (b h)..to thee not with &c to write Arm
erri &c lit. through an ink and a reed | 4 &c, Bo Syr (through) .. trs.
ка reas ovaca Во (к) Arm .. lit. in ink and in reed Eth

и Хо. I hope] 16..add ae 4 a, № &с, Vg Bo Syr Eth (adda) .. for
Arm emay ерок to see thee] 4 16, Bo, КПР &e, Syr Arm
Eth ..сє деу ABC зі al, d Vg..ees. щарок to come unto thee a
ой &c lit. in a quickness] trs. evdews (деи N &с, сатот(ох T*Fs)-
exa y Во Syr Arm Eth пли (ем а)щ. &с that we may speak to
one another] pref. отоо and Bo.. ки oropa &с Nadyoo(w)yev Ñ &с,
Vg (loquemur) буг Arm (to speak to thee)..and I shall speak to
thee Eth 3

124 тешстолн HIUI2:AHHHC V

wewepHy iWTanpo or Tanpo. Г Хрнин ecewone
мазаелн. cewe ерок Hornreupbeep. иде eneujbeep
HATA рам.

TeMIcTOAH тодљминс T

15

4 16a

15 рин &c the peace shall be with thee] 16 a, Syr.. Xp. e. пак
the peace shall be to thee 4.. epyvyn cor Ñ &c, Vg Bo (the peace) Arm
Eth сєцу. &c salute thee the friends] and salute thee our brothers
Eth ussite &c salute the friends] N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. and
salute our neighbour Eth (thy n. то).. отоо uj. уисинот and s. the
brothers Во (к) ката рам according to name] 4 16, кат ovopa

3 ЗОНМ 15 | 285

15 Тре peace shall be with thee. Salute thee the friends..
Salute the friends according to name.

The Lpistle of Iohannes 3

N &с, Vg ( per) .. Kata петраи асс. to their names a, Bo .. every one
in his name Syr .. each by name Arm .. severally by their names Eth

Subscription тєпїстоАн mnioeamnnnuc v the epistle of Iohannes 3 |
4 тб, P 126 .. war(v)ov у МАВ 137... єт. у C до, Во (А,ГЕбЗ)..
TOV ау. 10. ET. y 43 .. ет. y. т. ay. ат. ш. L.. т. ау. vo. т. evayyeAtorou
ez. у 96 .. explicit epistula iohannis tertia Vg (am) .. epistulae iohanis
III explicit incipit actus apostolorum d .. finished was the epistle which
is third of John the apostle Syr (b h) Eth (om which 18 third) .. om
Eth ro

ТЄШСТОАН HEARUIBOC
5
I. Tanwhoc позжохА авпиосте arw maoeic 1С
NEXE ецеом ATALTCNOOTC secbo Ан етом TAIACTIOpa.
NaipeTe. ? оп ernog праще. пасин. ететм-
Waiter egpar eoenmempacesoc evujobe. >? єтетисооти
хе TAORISEH итетиписте ecpowh evovnoseond.
'ewnoseonH AE eeapectyume ехитас ear Hovoob
HTEAEION. хекас ETETHEWWME ителеос ATW ETETH-

та 26 № (300. ea TGSS > 4108 3058 a aes
(391) теХеюои] -Nion 391 ететие] -ma 391

Inscription тетистоХи Плаковос the epistle of Iakobos] 4 16
391, preceded in both MSS by tensctoAn зфозиинс viz. the third
epistle of St. John .. гако gov єтиттоАлу ВК. (ako [gov олтоттоАоъ extatoAn
кабо№мку P .. єт. каб. тоо аллоу от. :акоВоо 1... еп с]тоХин ranwhoc
Bo (д,).. каео№койп заковос ensctoNH Bo (60).. Rae. єп. так. Во
(A,FS).. Rae. {єп. так. Do (в^).. kae. єп. san. а Во (Гк).. C йєпї-
cTOAH fkaeoNimomn ЦЧоот!{ fem. Max, 7 catholic epistles, the first
the epistle of Iakobos Bo (P) .. incipit epistula тасоЬ Vg (am).. epist.
iac. (harl) .. incipit liber tac. (demid) .. the epistle of James the apostle
Syr Eth .. epistle of the holy apostle James Arm

1 sarwhoc | pref. from Eth ro позх. &c the servant &c] т &c
391, Bo Syr Eth..0cov-xpwrrov 9ovÀos Ñ &е, Vg Arm ато
nxoeic and the Lord] т &e (391).. каи kvpiov № «е, Arm.. пєяя
nent and (om ro) our Lord Bo Eth, et domini nostri Vg Syr Arm cdd
s€ neocc Jesus the Christ] т &c (3911) Во.. w xo N &c.. om xv 47
e(om 16)qcoar is writing] 1 &e (391)..ош N &e, Vg Bo Syr Arm
Eth етом т(ош 16)a. which (are) in the dispersion] т &e (39?)
Во (rs).. єт н Sen &c which are in &c Bo Vg.. rais ev ту д. № &c
.. Syr has tribes which (are) dispersed in the peoples .. Arm has tribes
which in the dispersion ave (29 plural).. Eth has people of deyus pora
peace to you.. Eth ro has people of deyusporà which (is) in interpreta-

THE EPISTLE OF ТАКОВОЗ

I. Такофоз, the servant of God and the Lord Jesus the Christ,
is writing to the twelve tribes which (are) in the dispersion,
hail! ? Reckon it unto great joy, my brothers, if ye should
come into various temptations; ? knowing that the proof
of your faith is working patience. “ But the patience, let it
become having perfect work, that ye should become perfect

tion to 10 and 2 who (are) dispersed. Peace to you, О brothers, (and) joy
Xaspete] г &c (391) Во (scepere FKS).. хара N &с.. salutem Vg
.. peace Syr (Eth) .. salutation Arm

? ong &c lit. reckon it unto a great joy] zacav хара’ wyqgoac0e
N &с, Vg .. of all joy worthy, reckon (it) Arm .. all. rejoicing make Eth
го.. Hons Зем paws mhen be in all joy Во Eth.. ай joy let be to
you Syr паси. my brothers] Bo, N &c, Vg Syr .. brothers Arm ..
O brothers be &c Eth .. Eth ro, see above єтєтищапєг &с if ye
should come into] Syr .. orav тер. теритєстте Ж &c, сит in temt. var.
inerderitis Vg, when in various temptations in the midst ye fall Arm..
єщоп apetenuanpaoro &с if ye should fall into &c Bo.. Eth has
when temptation cometh to you, trial (om ro) various оєпїєї(тїї 4
_ 39!) p. &c lit. temptations various] огур. потео ipm t. of many
kinds Bo .. терасро-ток:Хоц N &c, temt. variis Vg (Arm) .. tempta-
tions great and various Буг .. Eth, see above

? єтєтис, knowing] N &e, Vg Во Eth..know ye Arm.. for ye
know Syr TAOKIaLH (тълокаяєх тб) &с the proof of your faith |
Bo .. ro бокциои уроу туз тистєоѕ М &c (om т. т. В? 81) Vg Eth .. the
trial of your faith formed Arm .. om vpov 470, Syr ecpo. &c lit.
is working a patience] Во (acep) катеруабетол ur. $ &c, Arm,
patientiam operatur Vg .. (is) making you possess patience Syr..
patience worketh for you Eth

^ eon, &c esi(eosn 4)7. lit. but the patience, let it become having
a work perfect] т &с 391, у де vr. epyov Teàciov exero М &c, Vg Arm..
to. ae ape отоо eepsni eh. wom SATC but бс let a work being
perfect become in it Bo .. but to patience itself let be a work perfect Syr ..
but patience (patience indeed то) а work perfect hath Eth — treNesoc

188 ТЄШСТОАН HIARUIBOC

жив ehoA итетищаат an Алат. ^euyxe o9W ora
AE азавюти WAAT NoTcorpia. eeapecjarrer eboX orrae
пиотте. ет поуон miee охпАюс. сииобиеб alt.
ATH Way mag. Ceeapeairer де oW oTMIeTIC
ENYAIHPINE HAAAT Alt. петомакруме Tap ещо Hee
потосеяе HTeeadacca. epe NTHT роот eog ATW
ecequjoQooe OY. Тазпртрецаяеете Cap ибитроляяе
ETLAT xe epar Азат ehodA стоот aemxoeic.
® прочае понт CHAT YWTPTWOP Qpar ом мечоооте
THPOT. ° eeapecjWOTUJOT ae asesor ибтиесом єтөб-

5416$ (391) eh отак) -n 4.. птеп Bo.. йтє Bo (Fs) .. аа Bo
(KNOT) 6 (4) 16 $ (391) enqz.] 4.. пах. 16 7 (4) тб (17)
(29) оо) 169 17 ео

(Asoc 39!) атш (om ато 391) ететижни ей. perfect and complete |
4 (391?) reAcor кол oAOKANpor N &с, Vg .. entire and perfect Arm ..
єрєтєихнк єй. отоо єрєтєпоуох complete and sound Bo Eth..
complete and perfect Зуг..ош єтєтихнк ев. complete 16 it (en
4)тет. &c lacking not any thing] 4 16 (3911).. птєтєпхоро itoNs
am Bo.. ev идеи: AerTopevor NW &с, Vg, and in nothing whatever are
ye deficient Syr Arm, there being nothing which ye lack Eth

> euyxe-xe &c but if there is one of you] 4 16, є де Tis vv №
&e, Vg ..1cxe мє отоп ova: Sen өнпоту but if there is one т you
Во.. but if any one from you Syr Arm .. but if there is he who Eth
ssapeqaiver let him ask] 4 16, эзаречеретит Bo, атето N &е,
postulet Vg Eth .. he shall ask Syr Arm muove er} God who
giveth] 4 391 пи. пет God, he who giveth 16, Во Syr, ov cov rov.
duovros A, a deo qui dat Vg Arm (abundantly) .. rov д:доутоѕ eov
N &с.. the giver God who giveth Eth en(it тб)побие (ош 16)6
am reproaching not] 4 16 391, Во (А,в®ккв 18) Eth ro .. ка py (ovk)
ovediCovtos № &с, and тер. not Bo (GNOPT) .. et non inproperat Vg Буг
Eth ro avw чих and he will give] 4 16 39!..and (om хот)
they shall give Во (add am not 0) .. kar бобтотетаи $ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth

* жє] 4 16 391.. and Eth .. om Во (rs) оп отп. lit. in a faith |
4 16 391, Sem ovnagt Bo..ev тоте № &с, Vg Arm .. while he
believeth Syr Eth i (om 4)Naav any thing] 4 16 391.. ош Bo (o:

JAMES I 5-9 -189
and complete, lacking not any thing. 5 But if there is one of .
you lacking wisdom, let him ask from God who giveth to all
simply, reproaching not, and he will give to him. ° But let
him ask in faith doubting not any thing: for he who doubteth
is being as a wave of the sea, the wind smiting it and tossing
it. "For let him not think, that man, that he will receive
any thing from the Lord; *the doubting man is confused in
allhis ways. ? But let him glory, the brother who is humble,

понт B) Syr vap] 4 16 391, Arm Eth .. om Syr eyo foe lit.
is being of the manner] 4 16 391, Bo Eth (becometh as) .. eouev &c,
similis est Vg Syr &ovoocias lit. of a wave] (4) 16, клубом № &c,
Vg Eth ro .. пизжоХ of the waves Bo, waves Syr Arm ? Eth epe
&c роот Яз. the wind smiting it] (4) 16 .. пере &c the w. was smiting
(39!).. avegu£opevo № &c, Arm. qui а vento movetur Vg .. the wind
taking them Bo..lit. which disturbed them the wind Syr .. lit. which
smiteth it (om го) the wind Eth avw ey. 4%. and tossing it] :
(39 D) .. ато nij. &е and tosseth it 16 .. кой ритибореую Ñ &c, Arm ..
circumfertur Vg .. ooo (om охоо ГЕКМОЗШЕТ) ems. 3121007 T
bringing them Bo .. om Syr .. and uplifteth it (om ro) Eth

7 anp. let him not think] (4) 16 (39!) Bo (s?) M &c, Arm
(expect) .. non-existimet Ve Syr Eth (imagine) .. add macy to him Bo
vap] 4 16 (391) N &c, Ро.. and Syr Eth .. ergo Vg Naav any
thing] (4) 16 17 391, ABC?KLP &c, Vg Bo (pref. ñ GNP 18) Syr
Arm Eth .. om ть NC* sinxoesc lit. of the Lord] (4) 16 17, Bo,
тоо к. N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. rov 0cov A*, Eth

$ mpoaxe &с lit. the man of two hearts] 4 16, Bo (CTE KOS) амур
yuyos N &с, Vg (duplex animo) Arm Eth .. he who is divided in his
mind Syr .. mpwa ae стог &с but the man who is of two hearts Bo ..
ауур yap &е 33, Syr h* Arm чштр (ep 39 1) тор is confused] 16
391, щтртор 4? r7, movable Eth .. pref. and Syr .. акатастатоѕ $
&с, inconstans Vg .. отљтсєялті пе without foundation is Во Arm
мєсотоотє his ways] 4 16 17, Syr Arm.. his way Eth

? sxapequs. xe дя. (oq ae 16) lit. but let him glory him] 4
&c 171 Во (om ae р).. каоҳасбо № &c .. pref. and Eth .. glorietur Vg
Syr Arm пбчисои the bu 4 16 391 Bo, o adeAdos № &c,
frater Vg Syr Arm..om B..our brother Eth evob. who is
humble] 4 16 39}, Bo, о razewos № &e, humilis Vg Syr Eth .. who
lowereth himself Eth ro

190 TGIMICTOAH НГАВШВОС

бинт орал gae negare. arw прачаехо Opar gue
rrecjohhro, хе epraovenre пөє поторире иХортос.
VaqywWa Cap пбтпрн «еу WHaTeea. AC[Tpe пехор-
TOC WOOTE. ATW течерире Ac[cpoypy. пса азпечос
ASTARO. тах офо те ое азпраязяхо ецилофов ом

12 "TY ве =
Weejoroee. махат аепрочяе стили ох оте
pacetOoc. хе эшопе псотп. млг aeemenAoge
TWN. HAY NTACEPHT seavocy ииетяяе зао.
13 4 пртре Ахат «оос ехпеграде азаеосү. XE ETNEN-
paze seror chor orrae muove. nuove TAP чае-
перде HAaAAT єппеөооу. esecjrerpa ze ито irAaav.

10:4. тб 301 п (4) 16 $ (391) 2 4$ 16Р (17) etma] pe
eoma Во «фт ол] 4 16.. зазойт птот Sem Во пєгр. | тир. 4 16
mai] фи Во 13 4$ 16 $ and at ппотте 2° (17)

10 ayw and] Syr Arm..ae Bo, N &c, Ус Eth mp3xssao the
rich] he who rich may be Arm eta, &с he will pass away as &c|
Eth (fruit?)..0s avfos xoprov zapeA. N &c, Vg Bo (eager having
passed B® 18) Syr (thus he passeth) Arm

п aequa rose] 4 16 391, Bo, avererkey № &е, Vg Arm .. riseth Syr..
whenever rose Eth mkavata the scorching (heat)] 4 16 391,
кало-оли, N &e, Vg Bo (uascom).. Ais heat Syr Eth aqtpe &c it
caused the grass to dry up] 4 16 391, Arm .. it causeth to dry Eth .. kat
e€ypavev т. xoprov X &c, Vg Bo (a«pruyosse) Syr (and drieth) ay-
срочрӯ(єч 4) fell off] 4 16 (391) à &е, Vg .. falleth Syr Eth .. shook

off Arm nca the beauty] 4 16 391 Bo Syr Arm са Eth.. у
єотрєтеа N &e, Vg (decor) .. and perished the comeliness Arm .. pref.
ovog and Bo (add xe A) № &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth neqoo its face |

4 16, Bo, N &е, Vg Arm..its appearance Syr Eth..om avrov В
agraro perished] 4 16 (3911) .. perisheth Syr Eth Tar 0004] &c
thus also] 4 16.. thus therefore-also Eth (pref. and ro) eq(q 16)-
stag. &c will the rich (man) be withering] 4 16 .. си таз &c papavðyo.

JAMES I 10-13 ‘191

in his exaltation: 1° and the rich in his humiliation: because :
he will pass away as a flower of grass, 11 For rose the sun
with the scorching (heat), it caused the grass to dry up, and
its flower fell off, the beauty of its face perished: thus also
will the rich (man) be withering in his ways. 12 Blessed is
the man who will endure temptation: because he became
chosen, he will receive the crown of the life, this which he
promised to those who love him. 1° Let not any (one) say,
being tempted, I am being tempted from God: for God is not
wont to tempt any unto the evil, he is not wont indeed to

N &с, Vg Bo Eth (Arm) .. withereth &c Syr mego. his ways] 4..
add tupoy all 16 Во ,. with his gains Arm

? прозае the man] 4 16, Bo (ovsranaproc) олур № &c, Vg Syr
Arm, Orsiesius (vir) .. avOpwos A аещопе пс. he became chosen |
4 16.. докциоѕ yevopevos NÑ &c..cum probatus fuerit Vg Syr..
эщанер отсоти if he should become a chosen (one) Bo .. if chosen
still he be found (he should be cdd) Arm п (ем 4) таеєрнт which
he promised] 4 16 (17) ЗАВ, Bo (Arm edd).. add о (om С) kuptos
CKLP &e, Syr (В) .. add о @eos 4 al, Vg Syr (vg) Eth .. trs. promised
to his lovers the Lord Arm metae ая. those who love him] ин
eerassenprre those who will &е Во

13 запртре &c let not any (one) say &с] 4 16 (тт) Во Ѕуг.. илде
тер. Aeyero Ñ &с, Vg .. let not any one who is in temptation say Arm
„and (om ro) if there is he who is tempted he shall not say Eth
хе evnerp(mip 16 17) &c lit. that they are tempting me from God]
4 17..хе dX петерп. да. that God is he who tempteth me Bo.. or
ато (vro N) бєоо парабороь Ñ &c, Vg Буг Arm..God tempteth me
Eth .. хє eve &c that they shall &e 16 ппоутеє Tap segne (om
16)1p. &c for God is not wont to tempt any unto the evil] 4 16 (17 ')
„Фү vap (Я)чери. am Sem gannerg. for God (God indeed ro)
tempteth not in evil (things) Bo Eth (to evil) .. о yap Beos атероастоѕ
coTw kakov N &с, Syr .. deus enim intemtator malorum est Vg Arm
(est malorum) sseqne(om 16 17)1p. иточ п (ош 16)X. lit. he is
not wont, he, to tempt any] 4 16 (17)..qepm. ae neos по№ an
but he tempteth, he, not any Bo, перабей дє avros ovócva № &с, ipse
autem neminem temtat Vg .. and himself tempteth not any Буг .. tempteth
he even not any Arm .. but himself tempteth not any at all Eth

192 TCHICTOAH HIARUIBOC |

M MOTA ae NOTA ETMEIPATE азяяс от пеептөз-
OTR AVANT AHRLOT. ETCWR чес. ETAMATA Aeeeocy.
15 eTa тєптөуеел Caco ujacxmo азпиове. пмобе ae
eacpxzoR ehoAX шацансе aeitesoy, 7° аапрпАхих.
wacnhHsy Maeeepare. ИЗ ая стихиот 270
AWPoN mae етхик ебоА ovehoA ом THE пе. єцинэ
EMECHT стая пет iowoeut Mar етезям Ахат
Toathee и wibe н pine охотно. 13 итеретотощ

бе 15 416$ menre.] venere. 16 16 чо 6 № В

TS (EO) ro) ооа БК S) то)

^ Ac] N &e, Vg (vero) Po..om Eth то ..аАЛа Syr Eth .. скаотоз
шоу Ар. patrum evne(om 4 тб) рае as. lit. they tempting
him] 4 (пт) Bo.. repagerar № &е, Vg Arm Eth .. ?s himself tempted
Syr..evensp. аў. lit. they shall tempt him 16, Во (г) .. черихрахии is
tempted ! Bo (FS 26) .. кикруетол Marcus ori by] 4, Bo (B® ¥GN
pst 18) .. e&oN o. 16, Bo..vro № &с, а Vg Arm, from Syr .. in Eth
meer (er т6)өзаялг яя. ax. his own lusts] Obs. Cyril Esai 51 тои 18.
exOuuwv Arm .. Tys 10:05 єт. N &с, Bo (req. яя. ях.) Eth, Ap. patrum
..concup. sua Ус Буг єусо(о 16) &c lit. they drawing him
away, they deceiving him] Bo (к).. e$eAkouevos kac 9eXea£op.. № &с,
Vg Arm..ecco яз. отоо (om BAFGNPST 18) ecconcem aroy it
drawing him away and (om B? &c) 4t comforting him Bo (ewconc.
K).. lusting and he is drawn away Syr .. and he goeth along with it
and he is stupefied Eth .. and it causeth him to go out and he &c Eth то

5 erra] N &e, Vg (dehinc) Bo (sta) Arm (then from that timo) ..
and this (lust) Syr .. but (de) Eth eacw having conceived] ovAda-
Bovoa N &c, Arm .. acuganephors 7f (or when) it should conceive Во
Vg Eth.. conceiveth and буг ujacxmo is wont to produce |
ujacasec 2s wont to give birth to Bo, cure Ñ &c, parit Vg Syr (yoldo)
Arm (sins it giveth birth to) Eth (tewaleda) ae! and Arm .. and—
also Eth єаухок &c having been perfected] 4, атотєАєсдеса N
&c.. ayx. &с was perfected 16 .. if (or when) it should be perfected Bo
Vg Eth щачаатсе is wont to give birth to] атокие № &с..
wagqacbo is wont to produce Bo, generat Vg .. Syr Arm and Eth have
the same word as before

JAMES I 14-18 193

tempt any: 1 but each (is) being tempted by his own lusts,

being drawn away, being deceived. 15 Then the lust having |
conceived is wont to produce the sin: but the sin having been
perfected, it is wont to give birth to the death. 18 Do not err,
my brothers, my beloved. 1 Every good giving and every
perfect gift is from above, coming down from the father of
the lights, this (one) with whom there is not any shadow or
change or declining. 1 When he had wished he begat us. by

16 sanpm. do not err] un wAavacbe &с .. nolite itaque errare Vg
.. аперсорея» go not astray Во Syr .. be not deceived Arm .. they shall
not lead you astray Eth macnas my brothers] our brothers Eth
паэхерате my beloved] Bo.. ayarnroi &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth

11 4 max бс ovehod every good giving &с is from] 4 5 16, Ñ &e,
Vg (Syr Eth).. for every &c from above ате Arm .. taro miben &с
gancho all good gifts &c from above are Во $ ига» &e ато)
aWw(o 4)ро mee &с every good giving and every perfect gift] 4 5
16, Taio &c пез» awpon &с Во, таса 80045 ауабу кол тау dwpnpa
теАеюу N &c, omne datum optimum, et omne domum perfectum Vg
(Arm Eth) .. every gift good and perfect Syr oveboX oft &c lit.
an out of the heaven is] 4 5 16 (17*)..озиевоХ ngwi me from
above ате Во Arm..avoOcv «оти М &с, Vg Eth.. from above Syr
esp. еп. coming down] 4 5 16 (171) Bo (plural) .. it descendet, Eth
.. having descended Arm..om Eth то..й cometh down Bo (rs)
оттях from] 4 5 16 17, ef. o. Во, ато № &с, а Vg.. пара К al,
Marcus пегот the father] 4 5, ÑN &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth..
пноттє the god 16 Ritovoent of the lights] 4 5 17! N &e, Vg
Во Syr .. пото. of light 16, Arm Eth паг &c lit. this with whom *
there is not shadow &c] 4 5(16) (17) .. фи ere meon шв паорач
є (orae AK) отсавот itte ovSushy eaccuu that with whom is not
change or a form of a shadow which passed (pixi declined ¥ 8) Bo .. пар
o ovk evi (єттї NP) параЛЛауу 1 троттѕ azookiacpa Ne &c .. тар &c
Tpom]s атоскіасротоѕ * В .. ариї quem пот est transmutatio, mec
vicissitudinis obumbratio Vg Syr (shadow of change) Arm .. he with
whom there is not change nor any thing which flyeth away Eth (where
there is &c ro)

18 птереч(рЯ 5)ovwuy when he had wished] 4 5 16 (17)..€ (om A
26)ayovwuys having wished Во, BovdAnbeas N &c, Arm voluntarie Vg
(fu demid)..add yap 7 al, Vg (am tol)..avros уар Bovd. 40.. he

1717.4 О

194 GHICTOAH HIARUIBOC

AT[RMO азазом ose Mase Мтазе. етреищопе ET-
ATAPXA миеефит. 1° TETHcooTM ac. MACHHT
HMARKEPATE. MAPEC[WWME ae ибуролае зая ебепи
єсотяя ецоси EWaxe ецоорщ enovoc. *° TOPTH
TAP язпрояеє seecpoob ETAIRAIOCTNHH яепмотте.
1 етре пах еатетико ACOTA итолая Mieke £21 HAHIA
Miet OPAL ON OTAeliTpaepaw шоп ероти азпшаьхе
TLE. METETE gose ALL ETOTXO NiteTanbrxH.
2 опе ae ирецеуре NWAXE ATW ирецеотая te-
ATE AN. ETETHMAANA UOT. 2° хє eujorne ETH

%4516R(t7) 94516 7 45§(16§) (17) mon] -ne
16 neresi] 16..-eos 4 5 torxo] -xe 16 2: Ai (5) DORE тих

(later hand) з 4 5 (16 $ and at mas) (17 $)

himself wished Syr .. for in his will Eth agxno he begat] 4 5 16?
(17) Bo (eag Fs) Vg Syr (and) Arm Eth .. arexunoey N &с.. emovjoev
69 al оях &c №. in the word] 4 5 (16) (17) Bo Syr Eth .. Aoyo Ñ
&c, Vg Arm cdd (the word Arm) Tase of the truth] 4 5 16 17, Bo..
а Ал делах N &e, veritatis Vg Syr Arm .. of his truth Eth — evpenug. for
us to become] 4 5 16(17) Во, es то ear yp. Ñ &c Arm (om we cdd)..
ut simus Vg Syr Eth eran. lit. unto a firstfruit] 4 5 17 *.. Roran.
lit. of а firstfruit 16, Во.. отарҳту twa (om 81 95*) N &с, Vg,
Macarius .. firstfruits Буг Eth .. a certain fruit Arm.. Eth ro has as
those whom he created the first пиеекит of his creatures] 4, Bo..
тоу avrov ktispatov N &с, Syr Arm, Macarius .. creaturae eius Vg Eth
.. fureepeorrm of his chosen ones 5 16 17

? тетис. ae but ye know] 4 5 16 171, Bo (we know А) .. от xe
Bo (B@FGKNPST)..om 42 47, Eth ro (Walton) .. orelo N*) NCA
(add 8e) BC, Vg (scitis) Syr (h ms) Arm .. and ye Syr (vg)... and now
also Eth..wore KLP &e, Syr (В) маси. &c my brothers, my
beloved] 4 5 16, Bo..a8. pov ау. NÑ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. our brothers
Eth ame 29] 4 &e, Bo, NBCP*, m Vg.. om KLP? &с, Bo (р) Syr
Arm Eth .. ка кото A, Eth ro потр. п. every man] 4 &c.. add
from you Syr єсотях ечоск-еи(пи 16)отзес to hear, tardy to
speak, sluggish to anger] 4 &c..eymacwtesr eyoopuy (add ae Fs)
eqiiacaxr ецоорщ eqnaxwitt about. to hear, sluggish about to speak,
sluggish about to be angry Bo.. es то axovoa, Bpadus є то À., Вр. ets

JAMES I 19-23 195

the word of the truth, for us to become a firstfrwit of his.
creatures, 1° But ye know (this), my brothers, my beloved.
But let every man become quick to hear, tardy to speak,
sluggish to anger: % for the anger of the man is not wont to
work the righteousness of God. ?' Because of this having
forsaken all pollution and all malice, in meekness accept the
word of the truth, for which it is possible to save your souls.
?? But become doers of the word and not hearers only, leading
yourselves astray. 23 Because if there is one being a hearer of

оруу Ñ &c, ad audiendum, tardus autem ad loquendum, et tardus ad
iram Vg ..to hear, ата slow to speak and slow to anger Syr Arm (to
be angry) Eth .. to hear and he shall be slow to speak Eth ro

20 заесро. &c is not wont to work &c] Bo.. ixneepepo. &c worked not
&e Bo (хрт).. dixato. дєоо ovk epy(xarepy)a£. &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth

? ethe м. because of this] 4 5 (161) Bo Syr, дю N &c, Vg Arm..
and now also Eth сатетико пс. having forsaken] 4 5 16, aro-
Gepevor N &c, Vg, having driven (driving cdd) away Arm .. Xa-e5pHs
lit. put down Bo .. remove far from you Syr .. forsake Eth KARIA
me all malice] 4 5 16, Eth .. перюоват (сура A) kakas Ж &с,
Vg Arm, поото пте YR. the excess of the malice Bo Syr оп
ovasitt. lit. in a meekness] 4 5 16.. pref. and Syr Eth..add coduas
E any. птахе the word of the truth] 4 5 16 (17?) .. micazxi-
єчрнт заВерг the word newly grown up Bo, rov euóvrov Xoyov № &с,
insitum verbum Vg .. the word innate Arm .. the word which was sown
Eth го .. the word which was planted in our mature Syr .. the word
which was sown in your heart Eth пиетзх (п 16)Np. your souls]
4 (5) 16 17, Bo, &с, Vg Syr Arm .. your soul Eth.. y. nuov L,
Bo (>)

7? xc] 4 17, Bo (Гемот 18) № &c, Vg Syr.. om 16, 105 478, Vg
(harl) Arm Eth ro.. ovv 9 18 .. and Eth прес. doers] єрєтєнох
пречгрг being doers*Bo anuz. of the word] 4 16 17 .. коро» С”,
Eth преще. яз (ош 16)ax. hearers only] 4 16 17, D, ff Vg Bo
(sicn) Syr Arm Eth.. povov акроатай Ñ &c..om povov 69 al
єтєтипА. ла. lit. leading astray you] 4 (51) 16 17 .. тараЛоу:Ќорєуог
eavrovs N &c, fallentes vosmet ipsos Vg Bo (ivevenepoaN and deceive
K)..and ye shall mot lead yourselves astray Syr .. think of your own
selves Arm Eth (think then) .. pref. nason otherwise Bo (A)

23 же ещ. &c because if there is one being a hearer &c] 4 5 16

О 2

196 TCHICTOAH HIARUIBOC

OTA evpecceoTae епщахе пе. ewowpeepempe s«emowh
AN пе. паг ецтитюои €v posse enar engo йтаухпоч
понт om отахА. ? ломат Tap epos. абок ATW
итетнот эр побу Nee емео àsesoc. 2 пейтасу-
GOUJT AE ито епмояеос етхик ehorA Nreeiirparoe.
MSO понт. птассотхе am. хр побу. aña
итаетре aemowh, War epratgore сихеат Qpar gae.
Trecjowh. 26 петхо KReLOC epog, хе ant отрециужеще
ей Ано? am aemeqrac. adAa салата а®песү-

речетре] рӯ. 16 DOT 4 (5) (16$) Ur 14 den

(171) L (т< соты») ..оть e tus axpoarns Xoyov єоти Ñ &c, Vg Arm
(hearer only) .. for (yap) if any one should be hearer &c Syr .. om от: A
.. (f there is he who heareth the шота Eth ..фи ete охречечсяви пе
fire писах: he who а hearer is of the word Bo (caxı пе TFOS)..dH
сар for he who «с Bo (х) esa v seeing] 4 5 16, who seeth Syr ..
xaravoovvr, № &e, Vg, e(om FKS)agqy. лате Bo.. who having gazed
saw Ат (єн 4 5 16)taves. по. &c lit. which they produced him
in it] 4 5 16 .. ys yeverews avrov М &oc, nativitatis suae Vg Bo (ive
neejxiisercr) Arm (which was born).. om 70*, Syr (vg) .. Eth has the
fashion (lit. ereation) of his face

^ ачилт he saw] Syr..karevogeev N &с, Vg Bo.. having looked
he saw Arm .. and having contemplated Eth epoy lit. him] Saroy
Bo Eth..eavrov М &c, Vg Syr Arm aq&on he went] xav ar-
endvbev N &е, Vg Bo..om Eth ro..and he passed by Syr Arm..
he passed by Eth ayw and] om Во (rs) Eth ro iTesnov
immediately] N &c, Vg Bo Arm .. om Syr Eth

15 пеитаче. &c lit. but he who looked himself at the law] 4 5 16..
pH ae (om ae T) eTaycoarc єфпозкос but he who gazed at the law
Bo Eth..o де паракофаз es vouov NÑ &e, Arm (perfect law) .. but
every one who looked at the law Syr Итазит. of the freedom] 4 (5 1)
(161) Bo, libertatis Vg Syr Arm.. rov tys eXevÜepias N &с (om тои 3
al) .. which setteth free Eth ayo п. he remained in it] 4 (5) 16..
отоо ivreqoer HSHTY and stayed in it Bo Vg (am) Syr.. ки Tapa-

JAMES I 24-26 197

the word, being not a doer of the work, this (one) is being
like unto a man seeing the face with which he was born in
a mirror: 2* for he saw himself, he went (away), and imme-
diately he forgot the sort (of man) which he was being.
25 But he who looked indeed at the perfect /aw of the freedom,
he remained in it, he did not hear (and) forget, but (a) he did
the work, this (one) will become blessed in his work. “Не
who saith of himself, I am a server (of God), bridling not his
tongue, but (a) deceiving his heart, this (one), his service (is)

pewas М &с, Vg.. gazed and in tt stayed Arm .. and who (om Eth)
persevered Eth fitage. «с lit. he heard not, he forgot] 4 (51) (161)
.. жпечерречетсяян Пречерие в he became not hearer (and) for-
getter Bo (3311aq А 26).. ovk акроатуѕ exAnopovys (emAnopov ї** 9
al) yevopevos МА BC, Vg ..ovros ovx &c KLP &c.. became not this
(one) hearer of forgetfulness Avm .. he is not a hearer of hearing which
is forgotten Syr .. and he became not one forgetting what he heard Eth
fitagerpe &c he did the work] 4 16..70wrys epyov N &c, Vg Буг
(works) .. пречирт anig. doer of the work Bo Arm .. doer of his work
is Eth .. акроаттс vopov kat T. €. 13 nar &с this (one) will become
blessed in his work] 4 5? r6..dar eqeep ovarakaproc Sem
истечиру maoy this shall become blessed in that which he doeth Bo..
this in his (om cdd) work will be blessed Arm .. ovros pax. ev т] Tomoe
avrov сотой Ñ &c, Vg..this blessed will become in his work Syr..
blessed is this in his deed Eth

6 netxw &c he who saith of himself] Фн ae eomesr epog but Jie
who thinketh of himself Bo (om xe P) .. ev tis доке МАВКІ &c, Syr (h)
.. єє дє т. д. CP, ff Vg... and if thinketh a man Syr .. if any one wisheth
religious to become Arm .. and if there is who imagineth Eth .. Eth ro
has and if there is who serveth .. ev vs yap фус: Cyr ioh 295 хє
ant &с І am а server &c] хе ospequy. пе that a server he is Bo..
Ópgaos ewar МА ВСР, m ff Vg Arm .. that he serveth God Syr Eth (om
God го) .. add ev vmv KL &e eng (емеч f!)9¢. &c bridling not his
tongue] N &c (eavtov BP, propriam Antonius 19) Vg Bo.. pref. and
Bo (вар 18) Eth .. and restraineth not &с Syr Arm (bridleth) .. add
that one Eth ro adda] and Eth egan. deceiving] N &е, Vg
Syr .. he deceiveth Arm Eth .. he deceived Bo .. seducit cor suum Ant, 29
axnesor his heart] 4 5.. апечкео. also his heart f1.. kapütav eavtov

198 TCHICTOAH HIARUIBOC

онт. max пещаяцуе ujowerr. 2Тищаяеще ae eToraah
ATH ето HATTWARL пихорае пиохте пет пе Was.
еба®пииие ипорфаиос зам исфинра Qpar см Tev-
eAÀnpic. ATW етрецехрео ероч етоЛая оз» пносаяос.

IL илсин». язпрко MATH итписте ие пере см
отчяитрец»100. 2? ерщли оброчяе Cap er egovi
ETETHCTMATOTH, epe оенсотр инозь ом иетинве
ATW ом отобею ecrperoov. MEI AE офи ом єооти
HGIOTOHRE ом отобсо ecAaast. Зитетибющт епет-

о)

1 (45) (5 $) 1x5 f18 ? 15 (20 $ at nger) {1 ом ото. 2°] oen
&c 20 3 15 20 $ at йтєти 3 ¢
BC.. semetipsum fallit Antonius то паг &c this (one), his service

(is) vain] rovrov paratos у бруска N &e, Vg Syr .. vain із the service
of this Antonius (et huius 19, eius 29).. озефАнох me nujpessugs
“par Bo Syr .. of such vain is the religion Arm Eth (his)

7 мє] 4 5 fl, m ff Vg (am) Во Syr (h*) Eth..om RBCKLP &с,
Arm .. уар A, Syr (vg) ето. &c which is unpolluted] 4 5 fl..
naTtewreh unpolluted Во, ариаутоз N &с, Vg Arm .. holy Syr..om
Eth (that [om ro] which is with) nexT the Father] 4 5 fl, 99 al,
m Bo (ва) Syr .. pref. «a. N &e, Vg Bo Arm ne mas is this] 4 5
f1.. avr єттї Ñ &c, Ус Bo Syr Arm Eth esanu. to visit] 4 5
f1, Во, № &c, Vg Syr (Arm) .. that ye should protect Eth ппорф.
&с е orph. and the widows] 4 5 f1, Во.. орф. кал x. Ñ &c, Vg Syr
Arm Eth .. om meas ит. Bo (ва) 18 TeveX, their tribulation |
4 5, Bo (потоохоєх) Arm... neve. their tribulations f1, Bo (кз) Syr
avw єтрєчө. epog lit. and for him to keep him] 4 (5) #1.. єарєо e.
to keep him Bo Arm (himself) .. eavrov тре Ñ &c, Vg .. and for man
to keep himself Syr..and that ye (thow ro) should keep yourselves
(thyself го) Eth єтоћзя from being polluted] 4 5 f! (add miar).
egos itaractu being unspotted Во .. аст:Лоу eavr. т. N &c, Vg (Arm)
.. from the world without spot Syr Eth om in] 4 5 fl..aro N &с,
Vg (hoc saeculo) Bo (e&oN ga) Syr Arm Eth.. ex CP

! цасину my brothers] 4 5 &c.. our br. Eth SANPRO MATH
&c lit. put not to you] 4 5 &c, апержа-йтеи өнпот lit. put not-
with you Bo.. ug-exere № &с, Vg Arm .. let not—you be holding Syr ..

JAMES І 27—II 3 199

vain. ?' But the religion which is pure and which is unpol-.
luted with God the Father is this: to visit the orphans and
the widows in their tribulation, and for him to keep himself
from being polluted in the world.

II. My brothers, have not the faith of Jesus the Christ in
acceptance of person. ? For if а man should come into your
synagogue with rings of gold on his fingers and in bright
clothing, but should come in also a poor (man) in dirty
clothing; ?and ye look at him who weareth the bright

shall not be-your faith Eth йттїстїс MIT neocc the faith of Jesus
the Christ] #1.. яти. à31eoos ixnenxoerc &e the faith of the glory
of our Lord Jesus the Christ 4 5? 15, 69 73 al, Bo Syr.. туу тити
Tov к. 1. їй Xv туз dons N &e, Ус.. the faith of our Lord Jesus
Christ who ts the Lord of glory Arm..om туз dons 13 Antioch 1175
Cass 145.. your faith which is in our Lord Jesus Christ to whom (be)
glory Eth ой osa. lit. in a receiving of face] 4? 15 f1.. Sem
ovaxerperxosugr eoo in a looking on face Bo .. ux ev тросотоћ№м(и)-
wus exere N &с, Vg Syr Arm (eyes singular, cdd) .. shall not be for
person of man your faith Eth

2 ep(p f!)ujam ovpware wap єг &c for if a man should come
into] єйрө v. itteyr еЗоти-пжхеотролат for if should come into-
а man Bo, N &с, Vg Syr Arm (om for) Eth (as if) єтєтїсън.
your synagogue] 15 fl, Bo, es (ryv) cwvey. уш. N &c .. in conventu,
vestro Vg..to your assembly Буг Arm (plural cdd) Eth (into)
epe оєи (п f!)q. n. &c lit. being rings of gold in his fingers] 15 #1 ‹
єрєотоп owujcosp it. Tor епечтий there being a ring of gold given
to his finger Bo .. xpvao8akrvMos М &c .. aureum anulum habens Vg..
who should have a golden ring Arm .. whose rings (are) of gold Syr..
whose ring (is) of gold Eth avo and] 15 fl..or Syr оп
ovofcw еспре (ош f! twice)swor lit. in a clothing being bright] 15:
f1, Bo (єсфорх) N &c, Vg Eth ro.. whose costly clothes (are) beautiful
Syr .. and clothes gay Атта .. whose clothing (is) clean Eth па (єч
fl)er xe &с but should come in also] 20 (om ом) fl, N &c, Vg Bo
„om 206 om also 15.. and should come in Syr .. and entered Eth..
should enter there also Arm (also there cdd)

* итети(еи 15)6. and ye look] Bo (васмрт 18).. pref. отоо Bo,
kat еп ВА. ЗАКИ 13 31 &c, Vg Syr (vg) Eth .. єт:ВА. de BCP, ff
Syr (h)..om ко Arm eneth. him who weareth] єфн eve

200 TCIHICTOAH HEARUIBOC

Форех пөбсо ermperoos. йтетухоос ма. хе TOR
сазоос nerra RAAWC, итетихоос оф а®понне.
хе ATOR agepaTH и мСоявоос Lanera CoXae ПлОУ-
попољхом. ‘ее хтетишвт OTON естои ионттиэти.
ATO ATETHWWME MRPITHC моемазоказен ETQOOT.
5 CWTAR. NACHHT мочяерате. MH аепиотте хи MEN-
тети иемонке азпкосееос. празчехо ом TIHICTIC
ATW WHAHponoseoc итазмтеро. Tar итаерит
азязос meree ао «тоу. CNTWTNH ae этетисошч
эапоние. аен Мразлехо хи METSI eeewwWTH ибомс.

йтоң 29] -ar 15..0m Во (к) t 15 20f! eovon] evovom 20
5 15$ 20§ corn] cour 20 by error иєпо. | meg. 20 en] oen
20 $ 15 20$ сощ] -щЁ 20 ирза.| mepax. 20

Xeebco-ros охоте lit. him on whom the clothing which is bright is
given Во по(то 20)Bco &c lit. the clothing being bright] who is
clothed with beautiful clothes Syr .. who is clothed with clean (clothes)
Eth nag to him] KLP &e, Vg Bo Syr (vg) Eth .. om МА BC 13,
ff Vg (fu harl) Syr (h) Arm оззоос зап. sit here] оєзасї man
sam. sit for thee here Bo, xafov дє N &c, Vg Arm Eth (thus ?ndeed) ..
here thou shalt sit Syr.. Eth ro has sit thou indeed omitting here
nadwe (15 f1., ос 20)] Bo, № &c, Vg Syr.. т honour Arm .. in the

best place Eth їїтєтїїх. &c and say also to the poor (man)] Bo
(pref. отоо) .. кш To zroxo eure Ñ &e, Syr Arm .. pauperi autem
dicatis Vg Eth .. and look on the poor also and say Bo (к) agep.

stand] B, ff..add exe N &c, Vg Bo (о=са|зами) Syr Arm (add thou
there cdd) .. Eth has stand there thou indeed (thou &c there vo)
н (om Ё1.. ко. C) вео. or sit here] SC? KLP &c, Во Syr (vg) Eth
ro..om woe AB(add exe) O* 13, sede illo ff Vg Syr (В) Eth Ex
(it 15) upon] єт, ВЗР тз, Syr (h).. Затем at Bo Arm .. before Syr
(vg)..vro NAB*CKL &c, Vg Eth Magri. my footstool] то
этот. pov М &e, ff Arm..add rov тодор А (cov) 13 (uov) Vg (scabello
pedum meorum) Eth..add of our feet Syr..Po has asa fina
wiGadavs the place of putting the feet
+ ere (om ere then eat. 20) атетишвт (щий 15 с) &с then (om 20)
ye made difference between one and another (lit. ye changed being
unto being)] аан mnetrenxa ovujbX did ye not put a difference Bo

JAMES II 4-6 201

clothing, and say to him, Thou, sit here well, and say also to `
the poor (man), Thou, stand, or sit here upon my footstool.
* Then ye made difference between one and another amongst
you, and ye became judges of evil reasonings. 5 Hear, my
brothers, my beloved, is. not God he who chose the poor of
the world, (but) rich in the fazth and heirs of the kingdom,
this which he promised to those who love him? © But ye, ye
dishonoured the poor (man). Are not the rich those who
wrong you? Are not they those who draw you unto places

(ян Пеотеи ateren К).. ov (om B* ff) дбиекридуте МА B?C 13, nonne
tudicatis Vg .. кол ov «е KLP &с, Arm cdd .. ка &c 27 29 .. did ye not
make division Syr .. are ye not scrupulous Arm .. were ye mot therefore
partial Eth понт (om 20) тнтти lit. in you] f!, Bo.. ev eavrois
N «е, apud vosmet ipsos Vg, in yourselves Syr Arm .. yourselves Eth ..
понтот in them.15 avw and] om Во (B*GnpT 18) ATETH GY.
ye became] 15 20, MN &c, Ус Bo (apetenep.. eap. васхт 18) Syr
Arm Eth.. птетищ. and become f! пкритне lit. of judge]
peyyoam judge Во.. кртаи N &с, Vg Syr (dividers) Arm .. partial
(plural Eth — п(е 20 f1)oem(oit 20 #1) за. e. of evil reasonings] N &c
Vg Syr Arm Eth (thought) ..idpur Sen охизаезт evo. in evil
thoughts Bo

? cwta hear] add me Arm паси. &c my brothers, my beloved |
Bo ,. ад. pov ауатуто. Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm.. our brothers beloved Eth..
суат. pov adeAdou 13 2x4 &c is not God he who chose the poor]
зан c аи aqcwtn иптоикг did not God choose the poor Bo, ovk о
Geos &c N &c, Vg Eth.. did not then God &с Arm (choose God cdd) ..
did not the poor &c choose God Syr anr. of the world] Во, A?C*
KLP &с, ff Syr (vg) Arm..om 113..то к. МАВС*, Буг (h) ..ev то
к. 27 al, Vg (in hoc) прах. rich] Во, zAovewovs № &c, Vg .. but
(de) rich Syr Eth (his faith) .. who ате rich Arm алш fik. and
heirs] Bo, xav kAypovopovs N &c, Vg ..that they should be heirs Syr,
that they should inherit Eth..mugd. KN. fellow heirs Bo (Fs)
птазитеро (трро 20) of the kingdom] Во, N &e, Vg Arm..in the
kingdom Syr, the kingdom Eth (add of the heavens ro).. erayyeAu(e
R*)as N*A Tar it(15 20)т. &c this which he promised] өн
ета у maroc Во, N &c, Arm Eth.. quod promisit deus Vg Bo
(Fs) Буг

* итоти ae but ye] and ye Arm пєтхі &с those who wrong

202 TCHICTOAH HEARIUIBOC

жен Итосу AN METCWR &2:00)7W сосияях йолт. — "een
TOOT хи метот епраи ETHAMOTY HTATTATOTY
сора: ESNTHTTH. ®ейрхе тетихов event chor аяпио-
язос Итазмтразое RATA песрлфн. хе enestepe NET-
отток итеное. ere пос тетметре ааяос. ° єпухе
тетизоо ae. обиобе пететметре азаяос. cmo
aseewTn ehoA ота» пмолеос оос — napabarHc.
10 петихохрео tap епмоязосе THp. үсе ae on
ovoob HOTOT. AJWONE е нп ептир. ! петас-
хоос TAP. хе аапрриоск асүхоос om. хе язпроотб.

Toor] 20 с..йтат 15 20* 1 пєтсок) єтсок Bo т (9) 15$
20 иєтх.] etx. Во egpar] 9 15, Во (0).. om Bo * 9 15 (141)
20 $ f! пєтототок) ппєто. 20.. mevorosok I5 йтєкоє] 9 15..
-onfl тети (єп 20)erpe] 9 141, Bo .. єтєтпєгре 15, Во (в*).. verenpa
A 26 ° 9 1520 14111! тєти.] тєтєн. 20 twice Maroc] 22210
20 10 (бе 20 Sana Lf п (9) 15 20 $ at єщопє 14! f!
nem. | пит. f!

you] eros fixwpr еротеи who tyrannize (over) you Bo Arm, karta-
dvvacrevovew vuwv(as) X &е, opprimunt vos Vg Eth .. who exalt them-
selves over you Буг Han] отоо Bo eoenaxa «с unto
places of giving judgement] Bo .. es xpvrgpia. № &с, ad iudicia Vg Arm
Eth ro .. to the house of judgement Syr .. add and circuits Eth

7 se] 15, Во, ovk № &c.. ки А 13, Syr (h) Eth йтооъз they] 15

.. &ewremn ye Во (вѕ).. are they who Arm edd etitanorg (В 20)
lit. which is good] 15, Во Буг..то xaXov ovopa Ñ &c, bonum nomen
Vg Arm .. name great Eth & (r5 20)taytavorg(og 20) lit. which

they uttered] r5..evawaxosX which they called Во..то єтікАбєи
N &с, Syr Arm .. which was named Eth

$ eugase-axest (азїт 15 20) if indeed] 9 &с, cxe sxen Bo (add оти
FS).. e pevtou Ñ «е, Vg .. and if Syr .. but if Arm Eth Te Tx.» ye
fulfil] 9, Bo .. зтетих. ye fulfilled #1 птяхитрахое (auge 20)
of the freedom] 9 &c.. потро royal Bo, Вас:Мкоу N &е, Vg Arm..
of the kingdom Eth .. Syr has the law of God in this ye fulfil .. Eth
ro has if ye fulfil the law, the kingdom ye fulfil пєср. the serip-
tures] 9 &c, 27 29, Bo Vg Arm.. tex. the scripture #1, N &c, Во (к)
..as it was written Syr .. аз saith scripture Eth хє] 9 &c, Во Syr

JAMES II 7-11 203

of giving judgement? "Are not they those who blaspheme `
the good name which was uttered over you. If indeed ye
fulfil the law of the freedom according to the scriptwres, Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, then well ye do it: ? but
if ye aecept person, a sin (is) that which ye do, being convicted
by the law as transgressors. 1° For he who will keep the
whole law, but fall in one thing, became guilty of the whole.
H For he who said, Commit not adultery, said also, Kill not.

..0m N &c, Vg Arm Eth єтє (om 20) then] 9 &c, Eth ro? .. om
N &с, Vg Во Syr Arm Eth

? тоо lit. receive face] тросотоћ№(р)т. № &c, Vg Syr Arm (eyes)
Eth .. хотщт eoo look on face Bo ae] Bo (reor 18).. om Во
Arm (edd) ovnohe &c a sin (is) that which ye do] арарт. epya-
(еобе N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. тєтєпєрооё ефиойе уе work the sin
Bo eva. &с lit. they convicting you by the law] epe dnosxoc
coor 3xascrren the law convicting you Bo.. eXeyxopevoc vro rov vopov
N &с, Vg Arm .. and. ye are convicted by the law Syr .. and convicteth
gow the law Eth параватнс lit. transgressor] Bo Eth .. rapa-
Bara N &e, Vg Arm (law breaker) .. as transgressor of the law Во (A)
..as transgressors against the law Syr

1 кар] but Eth eapeo &c keep the whole law] (9) &е, Bo
(om тнр A) Eth (doeth).. oXov т. уор. ттруо (zAupoce А) &с,
Vg Syr Arm.. тоу v. о. т. О 31 (єч fl)ee ae but fall] #1,
mran дє &с, Vg Arm..om xe and fall 15 141, Bo (a) Syr (and
transgress) Eth оп os(nov 20)owh (mm 20)o$. in one thing]
I5 &c.. Sen ova: in one Во, N &c, Vg Arm Eth..and in one
transgress Syr aqu. eqo (e 15 20)п “е lit. he became being

caught unto the whole] 15 &c..aeu. egor пеможос marwor
тнроу he became being guilty of them all Bo (magu. FS).. yeyovev
zavrov evoxos N &c, Vg Arm (all the laws) Eth .. of the whole law he
was guilty Syr 7

и хәр] 141Ё1.. ош 15 xe 1°] 15 &c, Во Syr Arm .. от N &c
Ve Eth àxnp(ep 20) ри. commit not ad.] 15 &c, Bo (ва) ..
пиекери. thou shalt not &c Во, N «с, Vg Syr (vg) Eth.. py dovevons
C, Syr (h) Arm оп also] 15 141, Bo.. om fl, Syr (is he who said)
Arm cdd Eth .. oog on acxoc he also Ле said Bo (А) «e 29] 15
&c, Bo Syr Arm .. om N &e, Vg Eth inp(ep 20)o. kill not] 15
14l.. пиеко. thou shalt not kill £1, Bo, М &c, Vg Syr Eth .. jx мох.

204 ТЄШСТОАН HIARUIBOC

EWJWITE чем мамориови AM noob AE. ARUJOTIE
asnapabaTHc азпиоееос. 1 wane итеое. итетметре
TEIE. оос ewmanpnre азаяютм ебоћ girar пиояясс
iTaeNnTpaeoe. P T€enpicic TAP oratna TE далїетеяе-
пере enma. mia ШЩасүшотщоз 4940 exit TE-
Rpicic. Мох пе понт. MaACHHY. ерщаи ova хосс.
хе OTNTAL ALAT JUPIICTIC. сазземта AE еол
имеобное. seni OTN сояе итписте етобхощ ABH
меобнуе. 15 ещопе Tap OTH отсом н отсоме
етки клону ATW ETWaAT етеоре яяпєооот meooov.

12 015 20 $ 141 fl -ражое] -реза. #1.. -раамое 20 100)
15 $ 20 $ апа at mra r41 f! язпєтєях| 141 fl.. ameta 9 15 20
-п4.| 9..meq. 15 &с esu] огт 14! ШК (О S 2009 ef iu

ii єрщан] r5 .. ру. 9 fl.. ерещ. 20.. єщоп йтє Bo © 15720
{1111 esum] evRHH 15 waat] wat 15

C, Syr (h) Arm euj. re(n 20) и if indeed] 15 &c.. sexe ae Bo,
N &с, Ус Syr Eth.. for if Arm .. om ae Во (A5?) nc(om ис
1 *) па. a(o т5)и ма (иен Г1)о. ae (om ae 20) thou wilt not commit
ad., but kill] 15 &e, potxevoets. Qovevaets Se K(LP) &e, Vg Syr .. por-
xeveis ov. e ABC, Bo Eth (om not ro).. povevers моих. de 15 70,
Arm пар. Gnu. (enn. 20) transgressor of the law] (9 ?) &c, Bo
(eros) М &e, Vg Syr Arm... атостатуѕ vopov А, Eth (goer out from)

12 wae eroe speak thus] Bo..ovrws ЛаЛате &, Vg Syr
Arm Eth .. Marcus has roere kat ovros adete птєти. (em. 20)
пт. and do thus] om f! homeotel.. отоо apros: anaip Во.. к.
ovr. т. &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth e»nakprite яз. &c lit. they being
about to judge you through &с] Bo (team єротеп).. ди, v. eA.
peAXXovres kpweaÜo, N &e, Vg (incipientes) Буг (as men who in the
law &c) Eth (as in the law &c) .. that of liberty by the law ye should be
judged, Атта

13 отатих т(> fle lit. one without mercy is] 9 &e, Во.. was
without m. Syr .. avedew(o)s М &е, Vg Arm .. in judgement indeed there
is not mercy Eth ro (being merciful Eth) anna the mercy] 9 &e,
Bo .. eAeos № &c nlan f!)sta &c the mercy is wont to glory &c]
(о) &с.. wape фиат сар &e for the mercy is wont to glory over the
judgement Во .. karakavxarau eXeos(v) криз ND KL &c.. катакал-
xacÓo &с А 13.. кш &c minusc mu .. катак. de NCA 13, Vg (super-

JAMES II 12-15 205

If indeed thou wilt not commit adultery, but kill, thou
becamest transgressor of the (aw. 1° Speak thus and do thus,
as being about to be judged through the daw of the freedom.
13 For the judgement is without mercy to him who showed
not the mercy: the mercy is wont to glory over the judge-
ment. И What is the profit, my brothers, if (any) one should
say, I have the faith, but not having the works? is it possible
for the faith to save him without the works? 1° For if there
13 а brother or а sister naked and lacking the food of each

exultat) .. Syr has ye were exalted in mercies over judgement .. Eth has
but will glory in the day of judgement he who showed mercy .. for
highly glorieth mercy over judgement Arm

4 пону the profit] 9 &c, NAC*KL &e, Bo..om то BC*, Arm
масинт my brothers] 9 #1.. 0%" br. Eth .. add massepate my beloved
I5 ота хоос lit. one say it] 9 &e, т< Aey. AC, ff m Vg Bo Syr
(Eth) .. A. т № &с, Arm хе ovittar &c I have the faith] 9 &c ..
хє ovon} osito muar Г have а faith Bo, there is to me faith Syr ..
faith (is) in те Eth.. faith having Arm .. тото Neyer (1) Tis exew
N &c, Vg єлї (ош eu 9 15.. ош за 20 fl 1) алта ae (om ae f!
ii) &c lit. but he having not the works] (91) &с.. язззхоп(п)тач ae
пољпоћ. but he hath not works Bo .. ата works are not to him yr..
and work good is mot with me Eth .. epya дє py exe (1) N &c, Vg Arm
sxsuts(er MSS)] (9?) &с.. зан Во, N &e отуп Foss пт. (3134108 for
him and om їїтпїстїс fl 11) erowaos (om q Ї1 1) is it possible for the
faith to save him (om #11)] (91) &c, Bo (fre mm. maguey) М &с,
Arm .. fides sola Ё m ..that it should vivify him Syr .. his faith Eth
ash neo. without the works] rg fl, Bo (acie Ававрез 18 26 ..
scopre x0).. om N &c, Vg Bo( схр*т) Syr Arm Eth

5 vap] om ND 13 31, ff m Bo Arm Eth .. же Bo (A 26) A &с, Vg
Syr (h) .. and Syr(vg) o(e 20) тй &с there is a brother or a sister
&c] Bo .. ad. 1 аб. yupvor отарҳоси (ovow 31) N &е, Vg Syr (should be
naked) Arm (any brother) .. if there is of our brothers or of our sisters
who naked are Eth avo and] &c, Vg Bo Syr..y A al, Arm Eth
e»ujaa lacking] Bo, Aerrouevo. RD CK, Syr Arm Eth .. indigeant Vg,
desit (defuerit) eis ff m .. add wow ALP &c e(& 15f! 11, Во)теоре
&c lit. the food of the day the day] f(t)Spe пте пиеосох the food of |
the day Bo, Syr .. of their day Eth.. rns epnuepov tpodys № &c, victu
cotidiano Vg Àrm

206 TGCIHICTOAH HIARWBOC

0 ATE оул ae хоос мат ehod йонттнути. хе бок
см отериин MTeTMOsfOse WTETITCS. газ ме WAT
пметотлоє мату. ох пе понт. Итм оп те oe
HTMICTIC. EWONE ATAC MAAT iuteobnwe. ecaeoovT
HATA poc. aXXa OTH ста maxooc. хе ÑTOR
OTTAR ARNAT ИТПІСТІС. AMOR OW OUMTAY UAT
пмесбнте. азлтотот WTCHHICTIC ASM меобите. AMOR
оо TATOTOR €ETATICTIC рол on млобите. 1° иток
ERNICTETE хе ova пе пиотте. HAAWC EREIPE aeevoc.

16 (9) 15 20fliii Яонттн.] поитн. 20 en] oem 20 єтрнїн]|
-ne fl птетис!] pref. ато 20.. отоо сї Во V (БУ (С) zeit 1
ii 20 has оз пе онъ птаг running on into this verse ecas.| cas. 20
8 == -

? 9 § (15) 20 fl ii ssatovos| -є f! drew] 20.. етек. 9 15 f!
тат.] йтат. 20 -oTWK] -ovog 20 1 (9) ig 20f! єкп.]| ки.
20 єкєгре] respe 20

16 iTe ova ae &с but one say to them out of you] 15 20, пте
ova! ae &c Bo (ATNO).. om ae #1, ivre ovas Во (rs 26).. отоо пте
oyar &c Bo (вавкр 18 Сопѕ).. ery дє т< алто eé vpov М &oc ..
dicat autem aliquis de vobis illis Vg Arm (om autem ..to them of you
edd) .. кол ern &с А 13 .. ата say to them man of you Syr .. and there
is who saith to them of you Eth (and if there is ro) .. but (and) one out
of you say to them Bo їйїтєтїтө, and be warmed] о &с.. OepuaverOe
N &е, Vg Bo (Saros) Syr Arm Eth и (єў 9 ЕТ) тах xe but he
give not] 9 15 flii..and he give not f1 i Eth .. ittequytear} (ac к)
and (but к) he give not Bo (F¢Ks).. py dwre дє N &с, Vg Bo (птетеи-
uyreas-).. and уе give not Syr Arm Eth ro iurevos. m. lit. those
which are wanting to them] 9 #11, that which they require for their
need Eth .. add пте ncwasa of the body 15 20 fl ii, та exirydeta тоу с.
N &с, Vg Агш.. та т. с. ет. 31 .. ATX pIa (Spe food к) ivre. msc. the

need of the body Bo (of the day 26) Syr пону the profit] 9 &с..
om то ВС*.. add пасин my brothers #1 i
11 om also] 9 15 fl, ош Bo.. om Eth єщопє &c if it hath

not the works] 9 (15) f! .. eav wy exn epya МА ВСК 13 31, OL Vg..

JAMES II 16-19 207

day, 1 but one say to them out of you, Go in peace and be
warmed and be satiated, but he give not to them the (things)
which are wanting to them ; what is the profit? 17 Thus also
the faith, if it hath not the works, is being dead by itself.
18 But (^) there is one (who) will say, Thou, thou hast the
faith, I also, I have the works: show to me thy faith without
the works, and I also, I (will) show to thee my faith out of
my works. !? Thou, thou art believing that one is God; well
thou art doing: the demons also believe and they tremble.

вам py epya ex L &с, Arm .. єщоп Gaon oo nues 77 there is
not work (gain Fs) in it Bo .. if it hath not work good Eth .. without
works Syr Kata poc by itself] 9 15 fl, каб eavrqv Ñ &c,
Sapı баро by itself Bo..in semet ipsa Vg.. itself Eth..alone
Syr Arm

8 adda] 9 15 fl, Bo, N &c, Vg Eth ro.. om Eth.. yap Syr.. Eth
has 7f there is he who saith to thee .. but perhaps Arm naxooc will
say] r5..epe тє Ñ &c, Vg Bo (ymaxoc ихеотат) Syr Arm .. add
ма (о 20) к ѓо thee 9 20 fl, Syr Eth xe йток Thou] 9 15, Bo.. ov
N &c, Vg Syr (to thee) Arm Eth .. add sser #1 Tm. the faith] 9
15 fl.. отпао а faith Bo, zwrw N &c ait, ow І also] 9 15 f1,
kayo Ñ &c, et ego Vg Eth.. anton ae but Г Bo .. and to me Syr .. and
I, works do Arm ппєоф. the works] 9 15 fl.. toamohnovs works
Bo Syr..epya exo № &с, Vg..work good Eth a(e 15 Ё!)хи
without] 91 15 f1, SABCP 13 31, ff Vg Bo (рас) Syr Arm Eth
ek KL &e steoh. the works] 15 #1, Bo, МАВР 13, ff Vg Syr..
add cov CKL &с, Eth AMOK OW татото(о т5)к &c and I also,
І (will) show to thee my faith out of my works] 15 #1, Syr.. kayo
део со (с. д. В 31) єк Tov epy. &с N &с, Vg Arm (my).. aon мє
птатаяя. but L, Г will show my faith бс Bo .. but I will show (om will
show го) to thee from &c my faith Eth etanret, my faith] 15 #1,
AKLP &с, Vg Bo Syr Eth .. om pou МВС 13, ff Arm єйоМ oit
(en 20) out of] 15, Bo, єк N &с, Vg Syr Arn Eth .. eii without? f1
паойнте my works] 15 f1, Во, &с, Syr (vg) Arm Eth.. om pov ff
Vg Syr (В)

? fron thou] 15 fl, Bo, N &e, Vg Arm..om Syr..add ae Bo
(васкр 18) Eth ova me пиозте one is God] r5 fl, Bo, RA,
Vg Syr (vg) Arm Eth .. «s o (om B) 6eos єттї ВС, Syr (h) .. ets о Geos

208 ТЄШСТОАН HIARUIBOC

үтемле онон оооу mereve ATW сестот. 20 котону
AC EEIE W прочжае етщотат хе TMICTIC aah
меобнте co марчом. 2! abpagase MenerwtT. MMH
сол aw ow меобите avtaerarog. eaqTado egpar
WicAdAn пещире eese пеотсластиром. 2 килу
хє тпістіс месрооб пе seit исобите. arw ebo оп
neqobHre «соң eboX Narreymictic, ато acswn
ебоХ WoYrecpacpH eTxw aoc. xe ahpagare ag-
пистехе EMMOTTE. ATONE ероц ETAIRAIOCTHH. ATW
ATRLOTTE epog. хе пешфир aemuovre. — ^ TETHWAT
хє epe mposse ita Taearo choA ом weobrye avo chor

eo (o fl)os] f!..om r5, Bo (26) ? 9$ 15 20 #1 котощ] 9
Во (c)..9cosoug Bo..euow. 15 fl тизсте] 9 15..pref. ñ f!
21 (9$) (15) 20$ f! em] gem 20 Fr] ster. 20 (Оу (05))29
f! on] gem 20 33 ты (16) 2011 spa, | кра. 20 т (ay sats
16820$ әз] 9 &c..om Во (ва 18) eh. 2°] 15 16, Bo (вез
18) .. pref. ne Bo

ff Eth ro .. Geos es e. (K)L &c пкелмахо (в fion (zesson Bo)
the demons also] 15 #1, Bo Eth.. also the demons Syr .. ко та боли.
N &с, Vg Arm
_ 10 xe] om тоо al, Bo (8?) Syr Arm Eth e(om 15 20 fl)erare
to know] that thou &c Syr Eth етщ. empty] Во, «eve № &с,
inanis Vg Arm .. weak Syr .. foolish Eth ^(9 .. e 15 Ё!) жи without |
хор N &e, Bo, sine Vg Arm Eth .. which hath not Eth ro co(eco
fl) (nā 20) арсои is idle] ару єсти ВС», ff Vg (am? fu demid)
Arm .. чахооут is dead Во, verpa eotw NAC? K LP &с, Vg Syr Eth
(add itself ro) Isaiah

? ав (+ тб)р. m. Abraham our father] Vg Arm Eth..aBpaap &c
N &c, Bo... our father Abraham Syr зан ehod &с a (am ат o..
avoy 20) таза (15..ег 9 &c)o« lit. did not out of the works they
justify him] (91) 20 21 fl.. ovx e£ epyov сбикашобу N &c, Vg Syr Arm
(was he not then) Eth (his work) .. sss wevawvessaroeq am &с lit. was
it not they who justified him out of the works Bo €aqyTaNo ео.
having offered up] 9 (15?) 20 fl, avevey«as Ñ &c, offerens Vg,
етачен(ии вағке Cons) having brought Bo .. because he offered Syr..

JAMES II 20-24 209»

? But thou wishest to know, О man, who (art) empty, that the
Jaith without the works is idle. |?! Abraham our father, was
not he out of the works justified, having offered up Isaak his
son upon the altar? ? Thou seest that the fuith was working
with the works, and out of his works was perfected his faith ;
23 and was fulfilled the scripture which saith, Abraham believed
God, it was reckoned unto him unto righteousness; and he
was called, The friend of God. * Ye see that the man will
be justified out of the works and not only out of the faith.

when he offered Eth .. he offered Eth ro .. having lifted up on the altar
his son Isaac (as) victim Arm

2 Ray thou seest] 9 &c, Bo, Peres N &c, Vg Syr .. seest thou?
Arm Eth xe that] 9 &с.. om Eth ro t(iit РТ) пустие the
faith] 9 &с, N &c, Vg (Bo) Eth .. his faith Syr Eth ro и (от 20)ecp.
&c was working with the works] 9 &с.. паре mmaod cpowh ness
итобнотт the faith was working with &e Bo .. faith became co-operator
of his works Arm .. соуурує: тош єруоіѕ avrov е &c, Vg Syr (to his
&e) .. helpeth him to work Eth (om to work ro) .. cwepya &с N*A, ff s
ehod оп out of] 9 15, Bo, єк N &c, Vg Syr Eth ro..om e&oN f!, Bo
(д) Eth (in) мецовнте (om fl) his works] 9, Ais work Eth ..
пєөй, the works 20 #1, Bo, rov epyov № “е, Vg Syr Arm (his works
cdd) acxoR &c was perfected his faith ] I5 &c.. à niae хок
єй, the faith was perfected Во, 1 motis ereXeuo0g N &e, Ve Arm .. his
faith was &c Syr .. complete and perfect became his faith Eth

? exw ax. which saith] 15 &c, Bo (pref. өн).. om Bo (A 26) ..
Eth has that which saith the scripture abpaoass &с Abraham
believed] 15 &c, Bo (rs Cons)..aqnao} пжезвразая believed
Abraam Во, L, ff Vg Syr Arm Eth .. ezwrrevoev дє № &с avonc
lit. they reckoned it] 15 &c, Bo.. pref. ки № &e, Vg Bo (Гков Cons)
Syr Arm Eth avw and] r5 &c..om Eth arasorte &с lit.
they called him, The friend of God] 15 16 &c, Bo, he was called Arm
.. bios бєоъ exAnOy Ж &c, Vg Syr Eth (named)

^ тетинат ye see] 9 &с, Bo, ЗА BCP, OL Vg.. do ye see ? Arm Eth
.. thou seest Syr Arm cdd .. add топлу KL &e проляе MATALAT-
(15 20..ex 16)o &c the man will be justified &c] (9) &c.. lit.
asnaoszare &c they were about to justify the man &c Bo.. e£ epyov
дик. avOp. № &с, Vg Буг Arm .. in his work «с Eth eh, оп &c out
of the faith] 15 16, Bo,. ex ztoreos N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. in faith Eth

Р

1717.4

210 ТЄШСТОАН HIARUIBOC

QW тпїстїс sseeaTe хи. -битеюе си opaab тпорин
яен HTAcTeeaso an chor ом меобихе. eacujom epoc
имне ACRAAT ehoA or нен. Ree Tap
SeTICWMA AW na C[eeooTT. TAY офф TE өе itr-
тистїс ASH иеобите сазоотт gapi gapoc.

ILL senpwwnme поло Wcag. масину. ETETHCOOTIT
хе ететиех: Wovitoó икра. 2THONT Tap тнри
поло псоп. ещюопе єстї OTA єн aW ose mej-
Шахе. єє MAY oTpweee птећехос me. ETH Gos

оп 2°] oen 20 ? (g)rg 16$20$ am] om 20 by error. eii]
gen 20 os] Bo (aT FNosT).. errem Bo(AGP 18) 75 о (15) (16 $) 20
209) (15) К * (9) 15 (16 $ at ew.) 20 $ at ew.

emg. | fig. 20

ro .. 2n his faith Eth mate only] 15 16, povoy N &с, Vg Syr
Arm .. maxavaty Do, povns 4 al, Eth

% птезое thus] (97) &c, ovrws C, Bo Syr Arm Eth (and thus) ..
оно N &e, OL Vg оп also] r5 &e, Bo, ки C 13, Vg (tol) Syr
Arm Eth (and thus-also)..80e ko. N &c, Vg Bo (rFNs) opaah|
I5 &с, N &с, paah Bo Vg Eth..paoca& Bo (к) Syr Arm зан
птастазат(т5 20.. €x 16)o &c was not she justified out of the works]
(9 ?) &c, Bo (и [om rs] eraseaxaroc) .. оик e£ epy. єдік. Ñ &e, Vg Syr
Arm (not therefore) ..in her work was justified Eth eacujon(ne
15 16) having accepted] 9 &с.. eracwen Bo.. vrodeEopevy &с, Vg
.. because she received Syr..when &с Eth..and received Eth то
ing (В 15)arusime the spies] 9 &c, гхнр Bo, rovs xatacxorovs C
Kms L, ff Syr Arm Eth (men of eye) .. т. ayyedous N &е, nuntios Vg
Syr (h) acnaav eh. &с she dismissed them &c] 9 &с.. отоо
ас тото eho &с and she helped them out &c Bo.. кал єтєра одо
єкВаћооса М &e, Vg Syr (she sent them out) Arm (she sent away) Eth
(she made them go out)

% cap] 9 15 16, M &c, Vg Bo Syr (В) Isaiah.. om B, Syr (vg)
Arm Eth .. autem if ma spirit] 9 15, ania Во (хт) 7vevparos
N &с, Vg Arm Eth .. rov zv. 13 31, the spirit Bo steoh, the works |
9 161 Bo, rov epy. ACKLP &с..ош rov МВ, Arm.. good work Eth

JAMES II 25—III 2 211

25 Thus also Hraab the harlot, was not she justified out of the
works, having aecepted the spies, she dismissed them by
another road? * For as the body without spirit is dead, thus
also the faith without the works is dead (being) by itself.

III. Be not many teachers, my brothers, knowing that ye
shall receive a great condemnation. * For we fall all of us
many times. If there is one not falling in his word, then this
is a perfect man, it being possible for him to bridle his whole

Cc110077 gapi eapoc is dead (being) by itself] 9 15? (16)..q (ay
GNT)sswort ts dead Во, уекра єттї $ &e, mortua est Vg Syr
Arm Eth

* при. be not] 9 (15?) &с, перер. Bo, Eth (and let them not be
among you) Eth ro (and let us not be) .. let not-be among you Syr ..
py-yweobe М &с, Vg (nolite) .. (wish) not-to become Arm паси. my
brothers] 9 15 &e..om my Arm cdd .. our brothers Eth ететис.
knowing] 15 &c, Во, N &e, Vg.. ye know Eth .. but be knowing Syr ..
ye shall know Arm etetnexs &с ye shall receive &c] (15 ')..
тетеиих (тетеи F pres.) ye will receive «с Bo.. pelov kpipa AyWerGe
73, Vg .. тина &c we shall receive &c 16 20.. p. к. Ay(p)Wopeba Ñ «е,
Syr (we shall be liable to) Arm Eth п(ии 20)относ Rpa
а great condemnation] 15 &c, потпишу (om ovm. A) foam a great
judgement Во, N &e, Vg Syr (trs.) Eth ( judgement which is greater) ..
add тнри we all 16 20

? тпону (окоотт Bo) vap тнри &c for we fall all of us many
times] 16, Bo (om *Hpos ва)..ти(еи 20)o. &c тнри for we fall бе
all of us 15 20.. тоХЛа yap птолореу атоутєѕ N &с, Vg (т multis
offendimus) Syr (we slip) Axm (we transgress) Eth (we err) ещеоне
e(om 16 20)ози &c if there is one not falling in his word] 9? &c
(161). є т< ev Луо ov пттше Ñ бс, Vg Arm .. фи (add сар вас
МРТ I8 26.. ae в) ete &c he who is not falling in a word Bo .. every
one who in word slippeth not Syr .. but he who erreth not in his word

Eth nequjace his word] 9 &с (161) Eth .. Луо N &c, Vg Bo
Syr Arm ere (om 16 20) mar then this] фах this Bo, № &c, Vg
Syr Arm .. om Eth отрозае fiteNeroc(Aroc 20) пе lit. a man

perfect is] 9 &с (161).. оттеМос прозях Во, receos ауур № &с..

perfectus est vir Vg, is а man perfect Буг Arm.. perfect is Eth

ev (ov 16.. eror 20)it сола бс № being possible for him] 9 &c (тб)

Bo, duvapevos N .. dvvatos ABCK LP &с.. potest Vg .. who is able Syr
P2

212 ТЄШСТОАН HIARUIBOC

язаеос EN AAINOT азпенескаех THPY. Žec оннте
TWurosxe пиех > Амос EPWOT пмеотоор єтретсотяя
или. ATW тикто аепетнесюаах тнр. ‘ес NRE-
EXHT ето итебот. ATW ETPOWT aeesoow отти OENTHT
етмашт. секто ае «ооз сти OCNKOTI ими ENCA
ETTOVAYY истпеєтрояяаеє. > талх офор те ое aemAac.
оуноут азаееЛос пе ATW ее NOS ищьхе. ес
QHHTE Wape откотт йкоот жере отпоб ov AH.

3 (9) 15 16$ 20 Pf! отоор] отор 15 * (9) (15) 16 $ 20
3111 oent.] ойт, f! оєпкотт] 16 20 3l.. oni. 150 f! oin] ose
159 16 31 poxxaxe] eposse 20 ° (9) (15) 16 $ 20 $ at exc (31)
f!$ at exc

Arm .. and he is able Eth — запечкес. &c his whole body also] 9 &e,
Syr..om кє also 16, Arm .. ки oXov то a. &с, Vg .. *хтинєс. тир
the whole body also Bo .. the whole body Bo (лвак 18 26) Arm cdd ..
his whole body Eth

3 exc о. behold] 9 &с, {бє CP, Arm.. for behold Syr, and behold
Eth .. and further Eth ro..a дє N(* add yag) ABCKL, OL Vg..
rcxe ae Во (om ae АК 18 26) Tit(em 20)nosxe (om 15 &с) &e
lit. we cast the bits &c] (9%) &c, Tem} пик. (xoc. AB^R 18 26..
Ginx. FS) lit. we give the bits &c Во .. rov vr. rovs yad. es та от. (то
стора A) BaXXouev N &с, Vg (mittimus) Arm cdd (we put) .. bits in
mouth of horses we cast Syr..of horses also we cast to them a bit in
their mouth (body vo) Eth. of horse bits im mouth we put Arm
гло &c and we turn their whole body also] 9 15 f!..0m ке also 16,
Eth .. kat oXov то с. avrov (om 2 30) perayopev Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm..
отоо тєпсок ixnoscosra тир and we drive (along) their whole
body Во

t exc behold] 9 15 &е..онппє erc Bo, ov № &c, Vg Arm .. om
Syr .. pref. and. Eth finee(om 15 16 20)-хнт the ships also] 9 15
«е, Во, № &е, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om ке also Bo (A) ето RTEIGOT
which are so great] 9 r5 &c, Bo (етеиталаяати) Eth .. тумкалта, орта
N &с, cum magnae sint Vg .. strong Syr ..what things they are Arm
avw and] 9 15 &c, Bo (rrKors) Ñ &c, Vg Eth..om Bo Syr
evpeo(o 16)т &е and being driven by rough winds] 9? 15 &e, Bo
(evcwR marwor lit. drawing them) .. vro av. akX. eXavvop. Ñ &c, Vg

JAMES Ш 3-5 213

body also. 3 Behold, we put the bits unto the mouths of the
horses, for them to obey us, and we turn their whole body also.
4 Behold the ships also which are so great and being driven
by rough winds, they are turned by little rudders unto the
side which wisheth he who steereth. 5 Thus also the tongue
a little member is, and is speaking great words. Behold,

(minentur) Arm (very great winds) .. when lead them winds rough бут
..by power of wind they are driven and turned Eth (turned and
driven ro) оси (ом f) tHe ети. lit. winds rough] 9 15 &е, NBC
КР, OL Vg Bo Syr.. кА. av. AL 13 &c секто &с lit. they turn
them by little rudders] 9? 15? 16 20 #1.. тик. &c we turn &c 31 ..
ujasemnos ac (ош ae A,TK0) ehoN orren ovkosxi йон but they
ате wont to bring them by a little rudder Bo .. perayerar ито «Маҳистоо
пуда лоу N &c, Vg Arm (little) rudders cdd .. by a little (piece оў) wood
they are turned Syr .. and. turneth them a man with a rudder being so
little a thing Eth..and turneth it a man who steereth (with lit. being)
so little a thing Eth ro enca eta (єч 16 20 #1)о. &c unto the side
which wisheth he who steereth] 91 &с.. отоу w орилу Tov evÜvvovros
fovAe(q)ra. Ñ &c, Vg Arm..ecdsra стечизотощ et sameyqovos
epoy fixenrpeqepoeass unto the place unto which will wish to give his
course the steersman Bo .. to the place which is marking the will of him
who guideth Syr .. and he causeth them to go into the harbour where he
wished Eth.. and he causeth it to go into harbour at (the) harbour where
he wished Eth ro

5 тах & thus also] (15?) 16 (311) f1.. изтри{ овер thus also Bo,
ovros кол Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. ocavros ко A OTKOT! а
little] 15 &ef!.. add quidem Vg Arm .. member is little Syr eq (Во
KNT 18 26)xe (чеки 15 20) &c lit. is saying great words] 15 16 31..
qcasr Поапмязетииц lit. speaketh greatnesses Во .. weyad(a) avyet
N &е, Ус (magna exultat) Arm .. exulteth Syr .. and its sound is great
Eth ro..causeth to come great (things) Eth exc о. behold |
15 1631 f!, № &c, Vg Bo.. om Syr which has also .. pref. and Eth
ujape &c lit. is wont a little fire to kindle] 15 16 3! f!.. оноо
fec poss e(om Агов) роко а little fire is burning Bo .. qXuqv vvp—
ауатте NA? BC*P, Vg... омуоу zvp-av. A*C? KL &c, OL Syr Arm
(Eth) отпос &c a great wood] 9 &c 15 3!, m Syr (b) .. hovosNu
тнрс all the wood Bo.. Аки vAnv N &e, Vg (quam magnam) Arm
plural Eth .. many woods Syr

214 TCHICTOAH HIARUIBOC

?nXac ооо OTHWOT пе. пңосе ос jHTAAIHIA пе
MAac QW wageecAoc. паз етхосая aeticwaea тнр.
ATW еттазоо яепєтроҲос аяпехпо. ATW ехроко
ABO отт TEEQEMMA. 7 фусіс Cap mee пмеөнрхон
ам WoAAATE зам пхатсе «ет итбт cecwae жазоо
ATW ATCOMLOT см тефтас ибироляе. SWAac ae
eye 24M Gore RADAT Ироаее emaeeaze автосу. Was

€ (9) (15) тб $ (20) 3! f! of] gem 20 «(к 16)egenma] veena
201 7 (9$) 15 $ 16 $ 20$31$ позХ.] neo. 20 nz. ] пех. 20
-ye] Чет 9 15..he 16 айт. |] мет. 20 соля Tao.) cwe азо. 20
* (15) 16 $ 20 $ at nas 3! ese] 1631.. ош 15.. ex 20.. teo« Во

€ nÀ, о. the tongue also] 9 15 &e, Во.. кал з yA. № &e, Vg Syr
Arm..om кол &*.. and the tongue also Eth ovk. ne is a fire |
9 &c (151) Bo Vg Syr Eth .. тир N &c, Arm икосазос йтаљ.
(20) the world of the iniquity is] 9 15 &c..0 к. т< ад. M &с,
universitas iniquitatis Vg.. ncoNceM пте толика lit. che ornament
of &с Bo Arm .. and the world of sin as the wood (i.e. matter) is Syr
.. of (which is of го) the world of iniquity Eth nM. оп mere. (16 ..
nenret. 9 31.. яяя. 15 f!) the tongue among our members] 9 15 &c..
плас XH є5рні Sem munem our FKS)ax. the tongue is set among
the members Bo, beginning another section їй .. у yAwooa кабиотатои
ev т. p. nuov МА ВСК, OL Vg Arm... and the tongue indeed being
among our members Syr .. and behold the little (om ro) tongue also was
created in our body Eth .. pref. ovros LP &c паг evx. &c lit. this
which defileth the whole body] (9 ?) 15 &e, Ne &с, Vg .. orog фокал
пса &c and it staineth the whole body Bo (om отоо гкхокт 26) Anto-
nius (ef, sed 10, inquinat) 19 39 .. кол стіХооса oà. то с. Ñ* .. staining our
whole body Syr, Antonius (maculans) 29 .. and it scorcheth (ckeXovaa)
our body Eth .. and all the body defileth Arm avv єттяхоо &c and
which setteth on fire] (9?) 15 &c, отоо чроко and it burneth Bo
(TFKNORS 26) et inflammat Vg Arm (Eth) .. om отоо Bo (лваср 18)
.. kat фАоуотота N &е, Syr ixnerp. axnexn(p 16)o lit. the wheel
of the begetting] (91) 16 &с.. &31y 1p. five пиххиаалск the wheel of the
birth Во .. rov тр. тв yeverews Ñ &c, Arm .. rotam nativitatis ff.. add
nostrae Vg .. rotam geniturae m.. the lines of our families which run
as wheels Syr .. secretly owr creation (Eth) гл ETPWRD &c lit.
and they are setting it alight by the Gehenna] 9 15 &с.. отоо ypwRd

JAMES III 6-8 215

(

a little fire is wont to kindle a great wood. ° The tongue also .
is a fire: the world of the iniquity is the tongue among our
members, this (tongue) which defileth the whole body, and
which setteth on fire the wheel of the birth, and it is being
set alight by the Gehenna. ‘For every nature of the wild
beasts and the birds and the creeping things and the fishes
they tame them and they tamed them in the nature, namely
the men: 8 but the tongue however it is not possible for any
man to subdue ; this which is confused, which is evil, which

еВох (om к) олтен X4ceenna and it burneth by the бетта Bo, кал
$Aoyiopevg vro tys yeevvys № &c..inflammata a gehenna Vg .. and
kindied with burning from Gehenna Arm..and it burneth also indeed
in the fire Syr .. and. it burneth from gahanam Eth..and it burneth
from g. and it setteth alight our secret nature Eth ro

7 фъсїс &c for every nature] 9 &c, Bo, паса уар $. N &c, Vg
Eth .. om for Arm пиее (ite r5 20) H(» 16 20 31)р. &e of the
wild beasts and the birds and the creeping things and the fishes] (9 ?)
&с.. птє mronHprom neas mnroaNa- nes MIGaTYY nest ин єтєп
swaar of the w. and the birds and the er. and those which are in
the seas Bo Arm (sea) буриоу тє Kat weTewwv, epmerov тє кол evaAuov
N &с.. bestiarum, et volucrum, et serpentium, etiam cetercrum Vg .. of
beasts and birds and creeping things of the sea and dry land Syr .. of
animals also, of birds also, and that which creepeth also in the sca, and
quadrupeds also Eth .. of animals also, and that which flieth and quad-
rupeds also Eth ro cecwss &c they tame them and they tamed
them in the nature, namely the men] 9 ? (15) .. cecwax &c оти теф.
пир. lit. they tame them &c through the nature of the men 16 20 (gen
ve.) 31, дам. кал dedap. т] $voe т] оаубротит N &с, Vg Arm..
CEEPAARLAT IIT BMAWOT orog себио Ихшот п{фусіс ire aer-
pws they subdue them and they are subjected to the nature of the
humanity Bo .. are subjected to the nature of man Буг Eth

* е] 15 &c..omP.,and Еф sī gos &c є(ош 16) aanage 3x.
it is not possible for any man to subdue] 15 &c.. язззон oNs пролах
щөро Maog esnexwey not any man is able to make it subject to him
Bo .. man is not able to subdue it Буг Eth .. nemo hominum domare
potest Ё Vg .. ovàews дурата, дараса: avÜpomov МА КР 31 .. ov. бар.
доу. ауд. BC, Syr (h) .. ov. дуу. ауд. дад. L &с.. оў men попе can tame
Arm nar &c this which is confused, which is evil] 15 &c..

216 TGHICTOAH HIARUIBOC

ETWITPTWP €eoos. ETRLED ааззхтох преазосэт.
б G A a

copar монт тисаяох EMMOTTE пет. ATW орг
понт THCAQOT иирояае. WALD HTAYTTARLLIONOT RATA
Terme &»1ntow ve. 1 ебох ом татапро потот сину
chor истпєсаеоу ае mcagoy. Wwe ad. WACHHT.

IT . 1ul

етре nar Wome itresoe. HTI шаре gorbe TATO
egpar см Хавотеве HOTOT аяПавоох єтоол5 чм
METRONG. 2 иасину. «ен OTH шосояе evpevbo
ївїїтє тате «оет «фол. и єтретбо пеЛооће Tave

штртор ее. | щтортр єто. 20 €e007] 15 3! .. ето. 16 ? (15)
тб $ and at avw 20 3! 1 (r5) 16 $ and at üjuje (3!) 20 $ at
üjujg ter] 16 20..X 15 fios] ипоз. 20 йотот] ро Bo
п 15 1620 оопћє] оєно. 20 ! (15$) 16$ (20$) woos] 15,
Bo..om up 16 20 єтрєт 19] 15..етреот 16 20 Tave] no MS..
Taove 16

inquietum malum Ve.. ovatcearns me eeooomv lit. an unsettled
(thing) being evil Во,"акоатастатоу kakov МА B P, inconstans m. ff .. akata-
oyerov CKL &c.. evil is this which (is) not controllable Syr .. evil
and confused Arm..evil it is and hath not limit Eth ETEL
which is full] eqsreo being full Bo Hpeqaro(srov 16 20)отт
deadly] (15?) 16 31.. дататуфороц N &c, Vg Arm .. which killeth Eth
.. tre флот of the death Bo Syr

3 e(om 20) орак &c lit. in it we bless] 1631, № &c, Vg Arm Eth.. for
in it we bless Syr .. ап (тєп FS)carov &c ehoN maoy we bless God and
the Father from it Во сеппозте ne(om 15)10tT God the Father]
(ТБ 1) «е, Eth .. rov @еоу кал (om Bo K) п. KL &e, Ус Bo (AFKS 26)
Antonius (om ко татера) .. тоу Kup. к. т. NABCP 13, ff Bo (Baren
ОРЕТ 18) Syr (ус) Arm o(eo 20) рат iig. &c lit. in it we curse |
(15) &с, &с, Ус Bo Syr Arm Eth.. ehoXN inq Ke out of it &c
Bo (A 26) мах dram. &c lit. these whom they made according
&c] 15? &c.. ми eraqoasxioos пхеф{ єтонт ixaxoq those whom
made God like to him Bo..rovs kaĝ ороосу cov yeyovoras № &c
(yeyernpevovs А 13) Vg (facti sunt) Syr (were fashioned) Arm (were
fashioned) Eth (created) Antonius (quos creavit deus)

10 e&oN оп (єп 20) out of] 16 31, Во, ex Ñ &c, Vg Arm Eth..
pref. and Bo (в) Буг quis ef. cometh out] 15 16 31, N &c, Vg

JAMES ПТ 9-12 217

is full of deadly poison. ° With it we bless God the Father,
and with it we curse the men, these who were made according
to the likeness of God: !? out of the same mouth cometh out
the blessing and the cursing. It is not right, my brothers,
for these (things) to become thus. 1! Is (a) fountain wont to
send up from the same source the water which is sweet and
that which is salt? 1? My brothers, is it possible for a fig tree
to send out olives or for a vine to send out figs, nor shall ‘salt

(procedit) Eth .. сеинот ев. come out Bo Syr (proceed) Arm ñg-
necssos &с the’ blessing &c] (15) 16 31, Bo.. evàoya кой катара
N &c, Vg Arm (plural) Eth .. cursings and blessings Syr Щще at
it is not right] (15) 16, петще am xe (om xe NT) пе (ош ne вахт)
Во, ov ур N &c, non oportet Vg Syr Arm Eth.. 78 it right ? Eth ro
паси. my brothers] 15 16 ..our br. Eth щопє fit. to become
thus] rg 16, Bo (fite).. ovros уреда № &c, Vg Syr (should be done)
Arm .. thus our br. not to be Eth .. thus our br. to be Eth ro

H данту(т5.. ex 16 20) щаре &c is (а) fountain wont to send up &c |
I5 16.. san} щаре faroracr bebr axrerooNax near пеоззоХо chor
Set mar (om п. 0) ovwtem ро (om ро ва) потот 18 the well wont
to pour forth that which &c from the very same opening Bo .. pyri y
myyn єк Tys avrgs &c N &с, Vg Arm (naturally from &c)..is it
possible from &c that should go out water &c Syr .. is it possible. that
should go out from &c Eth оп (тї 20)ax. пот. lit. from the one
well] ch. Sem narovwten pw потот lit. out of the same one opening
Во, ex туз олтуз отус N &е, Vg .. from one (place of ) going out Syr..
from one fountain and from one well springeth Eth TNNT ETO.
&e the water which is sweet and that which is salt] water sweet and
bitter Syr .. that which is sweet and that &c Во, то yXvkv ка то пакроу
N &с, Arm .. dulcem et amaram aquam Уб..то тікроу kat то yAvKu
16 69 al, water bitter and water sweet Eth

? маси, &с my brothers &c] 15 16.. wy vara, од. pov M &c, Vg
Po Arm Eth (our br.) .. can the fig, my br. Syr зїн] 15 16 .. pref.
or Syr Tave (16..0 r5) send то] rg 16.. üvecrpy make Bo,
толса Ñ &е, Vg Syr Arm (bear) .. bear fruit Eth «oem lit.
olive] 15 16.. ganxwst olives Bo.. trs. eXatas торса М &с, Vg Syr
Arm Eth и етрех (н Te ov 20) ќо пећ. lit. or to cause a vine]
(15).. пте ovhw &c that a vine 16 .. xe ovhw or a vine Bo TATE
2° (20..Taove китейоХ 16) &c send out figs} 16 20.. ittecsps

218 TGHICTOAH HIARUIBOC

ките єбол. отте iure ewp р eoor eggo.
13 ее пе mcabe avo mpsewoHT етмоиттнотм.
язлретотомо choA см теамастрофи єтплмотс о
отазитраерощ зем OvcOrDia. “епухе отм OTRWO
AE EYCAWE ose петмонт ATW os-Lromn. апршоушот
ава ти ATW MTETAXISOA етаяе. VitTar ait те
тсофих єтину єпєснт CoA ом тпе. „ААЛ oTEhor
оз» THAD те аапгоханом азазитресицоср. — "^ паза
Tap етере HOD or {том понт. Чазазсст smeg-

13 16 $ (20) of ovas] gem ovas. 20 M (т) 20$ зир. |
эхперщ. 20 ? (1) 20 oft] gem 20 16 20 $ at qgar.

should make Bo..om N &e, Vg Syr Arm..of figs bear fruit Eth
ovre] 16, ABC*, Syr (В) Arm.. pref. narpict thus Во, ovros МО?
KLP &c, Vg Syr (vg h*) Eth (thus therefore) ovre &c] ovre
aAvkov &с N(ovde)ABD 13.. ovóejua ттуу aAvkov &с KL P &e, Syr
(в) — Rme wip p ax. ego. lit. shall salt produce water sweet] 16..
fine neoaso0No ep ovasoov ео, shall that which is salt produce а
water sweet Во .. aX. yA. т. убор N &e, salsa dulcem potest facere aquam
Vg .. waters salt are able to produce sweet (waters) Syr .. Eth has thus
waters also bitter become not sweet amd waters also sweet become not bitter
(trs. sweet—bitter &c ro) .. from the salt place water sweet to produce Arm

13 quas пе &с who is the wise &c who is among you] 16.. mas
ficahe &c lit. who of wise &с who (is) among you Bo (om et 26)..
ина» ae &с Do (P 18) .. тис (ee т< 7 al..om тс К al) codos—ev ушу
N &с, Vg Arm (who may be) .. who of you who (is) &c Syr .. and (om
ro) who (is) wise of you &е Eth mparitont the prudent] 16,
єтистуроу Ñ &e, Икатонт intelligent Bo .. disciplinatus Vg Syr Eth
ro.. proved Eth ssapeyos. бс lit. let him be manifested in his
manner of life which is good] 16 .. [ssapeqyoruso] пиечоейнте ehod
oem тєўгнаст. 20.. за ретаязон(ог FKS) єпєчөйнозї eh. Sen
neq~simsrougr eem. let him show to us (to me FKS) his works out of his
walking which 18 good Bo..let him show his works in good conduct
(plural) Syr .. deatw єк туз Kadns ауастр. та єруа avrov N &c, Vg
(operationem. suam) Arm ( from his good conduct) .. that he may show
his work in &c from beauty of his conduct Eth аи orcodra lit.
and a wisdom] Eth (and in).. пте owcbo of a wisdom Bo, cosas
N &е, Vg Ага... in wisdom meek Буг

JAMES Ш 13-16 219

produce water sweet. ! Who is the wise and the prudent .
who is among you? let him be manifested in his good
manner of life, in meekness and wisdom. 1 But if there is
bitter jealousy in your heart and a strife, glory not, and lie
unto the truth. 2° Тыз is not the wisdom which cometh
down out of the heaven; but (a) out of the earth is, of the
psychical, of devilry. 16 For the place in which is jealousy

“ euyxe osi &c lit. but if there is a jealousy being bitter] (т) 20
ICXE DE OTOM оо eqenujauy but if there is jealousy being bitter Bo ..
om ae Во (к) Antonius (insit in vobis) .. ev дє £yXov пакрои exere Ñ &с,
Vg Syr (there is in you).. Arm has but if jealousy and bitterness and
strife ye should have in your hearts oxx пети(еи 20)онт &c in
your heart and a strife] in you and &c (1) .. kat epi&. ev тту к. vp. А &e
.. к. €. ev raus к. vp. № al, ff s Vg, Antonius..or strife im your hearts
Syr.. Sem өнпоу mear (re Fs) uj(osujy. TFG*KOS 26)бини порн
Sem metenont in you and (or кз) strife in your hearts Bo ATW
(om т) &c and lie unto the truth] Bo (e rs .. Sa against) кол evder Oe
ката (om 97) туѕ adyOeas A &с, Syr (В).. et mendaces esse adversus
veritatem Vg, Antonius.. Arm has boast not of giving the lie to the
truth .. (kara Ж) туз а№беаѕ кол Wevderbe N*, Syr (vg) Е

15 птар бс this is not the wisdom which &c] (1) 20, оюк eorw
алта 7 софи, &c N &e (у соф. av. C al) non est ista sapientia &c Vg
Arm, Antonius.. tarchw (add ae вас NPT 18) пасинот епесит alt
те eB. mamugws this wisdom was not coming down from above Во (om
єпєснт ast пе F°s).. because that this wisdom from above descended
not Syr єтину &с which cometh down out of the heaven] (т) 20,
атюбеу katrepxopevy N &e, Vg .. Во Syr see above .. having descended from
above Arm (Eth) oveh. &c lit. an out of the earth is] oamkagr те
lit. that of the earth is Bo .. is earthly Syr (Eth) .. єтгуєоѕ Ñ &e, Vg
Arm — ixmpsoeikost of the psychical] $3 so5cikg Bo, yvxuey № &e,
animalis Vg, animal Arm .. from thoughts of soul Syr San. of
devilry | darpoviwdys N &c, ficaxov finearwst demon-form Bo, diabolica
Vg .. and from demons Syr, and diabolic Arm .. from spirit of demons Eth

? коо er {тон jealousy and strife] Gyros кой epiðera (єреѕ C,
eps P..om Eth) N &e, Vg Syr.. Xog (pref. ov FS) ness donan
(pref. ox Г) Bo.. ©. xe wy. jealousy or strife Bo (А 26)..strife and
jealousy Arm qaxssoov there is] a«axssas» Bo (к) Eth .. exe BC
KLP &c, ff s Vg Syr (h) Arm.. ape-siaxav Во.. exes ки МА 13 al,
Syr (vg) потпєщ. the conf] Во (к).. ape nujeoprep Baar

220 TGHICTOAH HIARUIBOC

тортр чем ооб miee cooov. 17 Tco:pia ae Teehord
OW тие ищорп чаем Coradh. замисюс OTEIpPHIKolt
те. полк. прецептотаеег EMMETHAMOTTY. ссазео Nita
©: клрпос ENAMOTY. CARECATARPINE, LLECOTMORPIMNE.
1E пинарпое ae NAIRAIOCTNH єухпо #9490

ТУ. см NeTNoHAONH. Mar eTeTpaTeTe ом иети-
азе Хос. 2 тетиептотаяе ATW eeliTHTH. теттоотб.
тетїїнөзд. ае GOLL абееоут\ү аяезхте. тетине ATW
TETHPMOACRLOC. AATE MAAT. хе iTeTHarrer AIL
STETHAITEL ATW NTETNAE AW. хе TETHAITE! RAKRWC.

ПОО 120029)
* (20) 2020 (т) 20

the conf. is being there Bo..exer акатавтаоча Ñ &с, Уз (Syr)..
there 18 confusion Arm .. add and heresy Eth ооё mar ее. every
work which is evil] Bo, omne opus pravum Vg..every thing which
is evil Буг Arm .. тоу $avAov траура, N &c

11 тсофха &c lit. but the wisdom that which (is) out of the heaven]
{сё ae ete oveGoN япщох те (om te A) lit. but the wisdom
which one from above is Bo .. but wisdom which (is) from gbove Syr .. q
дє avoÜev copia № &c, quae autem de sursum est sapientia Vg Eth .. but
the superior wisdom Arm duy. axen(it 20) first indeed] Во (ош it
KR) М &с, Vg .. tug. же first that Во (S) Arm..om Syr — cosaa is
pure] Bo .. ауру єсти N &е, Vg (pudica) Syr Arm ssititcwe after-
wards] sta Bo.. етата N «с, deinde Vg .. and then Arm Eth ro.. and
Syr..om Eth — отезрииг(н 20) кои те lit. a peaceable is] отречер-
отрнин те a peace-making is Bo .. eypnvixy X &c, pacifica Vg Arm .. full
of peace Syr полк fair] отепкис те (om te Fs) fair it is Bo(A)..
ezieucjs “№ &c, modesta s Vg (am) .. and meek Syr Arm (om and) .. add
eccosrom upright Bo пречент (єт 20) e. enm, desiring the good |
‘evreOys N &c, suadibilis s Vg (am) obedient Syr, credulous Arm .. om
Bo .. et verecundiae consentiens ff .. suadibilis bonis consentiens Vg (fu
demid tol Вал) ecaseo full] pref. and Syr е(м 20) mam. good |
singular, Bo Eth .. ayabwv N &c, Vg Syr Arm esseca. being not wont
to doubt] абиакритоз &c .. non iudicans Vg .. ovatyoan epoc те Bo..
and which is uncritical Syr Arm (om and which is) .. evduaxpuros 100 al
steco. it is not wont to be hypocritical] avvzoxpvros МА ВСР 13, s ff

JAMES III 17—IV 3 221

and strife, there is the confusion and every work which is -
evil. ?' But the wisdom which (is) out of the heaven, first
indeed is pure, afterwards it is peaceable, fair, desiring the
good, full of mercy and good fruzt, being not wont to doubt,
it is not wont to be hypocritical. 13 But the fruit of righteous-
ness is begotten

IV. out of your pleasures, these which war in your
members. ? Ye lust and ye have not: ye kill, ye are jealous,
it is impossible for you to obtain: ye fight and ye make war;
ye have not, because ye ask not. ? Ye ask, and ye receive

Vg Bo (add zs) Syr (В) Arm .. pref. к, KL &e, Syr (vg) .. not accepting
person Syr .. Eth has without doubt of the faith

18 дє] 20..0m Arm ñar. of righteousness] 20, NABCLP
al Syr Arm .. pref. туз К &c, Bo..of the peace Bo (ва 18).. itte
{орнин mess taeossnr of the peace and the righteousness Bo (А)
eva. lit. they are begetting it] 20..trs. ev «руи стерео Ñ &с, Vg
Syr (n quietness) Arm Eth.. wavcaty (ehoN Fs) Sen отопнин
they are wont to sow it in peace Bo (out of peace FS)

1 оп(єп 20) иети(еи 20)on(» 20)ъоин out of your pleasures]
20, М &е, Bo .. ex concupiscentiis vestris Vg Буг Arm (pref. such) (Eth)
nar єтст. these which war] 20.. пн(от ин B°GNP 18) ет ик which
are armed Bo, тоу страт. N &c, Vg (militant) Syr Arm .. which worketh
in your marrow Eth

? rerig. ye kill] Bo, $ovevere М &c, Vg Arm .. pref. and Syr .. add
ae Во (rs) TeTHKWO ye are jealous] ка £yAovre N &e, Vg Bo
&c эзїї gos 16 is impossible] Bo (AN 26).. кол ov dvvacbe № &с,
Ve Во &c .. Syr has and it cometh not in your hands TETHARIOFE
ye fight] payerbe N &c, Arm .. тетеищо (o в) пт (щеопни A 26) уе
strive Bo Syr (pref. and) Vg (litigatis) ало) тєтипрпоћє(н 20)-
{xoc and ye make war] ко. поЛерете N &c .. om and Во (А 26) Arm
(ye quarrel) ..and war ye make Syr ПТИ maar. хє ye have
not, because] ovx exere ба ABKL 13, Vg (fu tol) .. ок ex. де dua al ..
охоо aon пто(о)теи cohe xe and you have not because that Bo
.. kat ovk ex. ба, NP al, et non habetis propter Vg Arm, and there is
not to you because Syr .. om because ye ask not Eth ro птети (тит
20)arrer am ye ask not] тетеперетит am Во, non postulatis Vg
Syr Arm .. ro py ситет до. N &c

? тети (rut 20 twice)arres (om 20 twice.. art 29 т) ye ask] add дє

222 TCHICTOAH НГАВШВОС

хекас ereymmaaoov ehoA см онон. — ^inoem
итетисооти am хє таемтщьнр азпкосаеос OTT-
SARE те а®пиотте. петилохтощ Ge epujónp епкос-
язос Чиашопе ихахе emiuowrye. OM eETETHaeceTE
хе епхлихи epe теерхфи Шахе. ом ovrpeonoc
есотещ пепих итащотюо сора понти. Sey ae
Hornog її зот. erbe Mar схо aeeeoc хе пиотте
ep orbe ихасмонт. [чих] ae поточеот [иие]теб-
ино | 7] epa riy cabo asaec TM. оол egovi

оп онљ.] oen отъ. 20 :

єооти 1°] Bo (rs)

Zo. ео (з) 00) E

P3r како(о 20)c] fix. Bo.. am üi&aNoc not well Bo (к5* fikaNwe)
..male petatis Vg Syr Arm Eth «eka(aa 20)c &c lit. that ye
should spend them in pleasure (your pleasures г)] (1!) 20 .. wa ev raus
ydovas voy Saravnonte N &c, Vg Arm .. gima прн (e&oN A 26)
Set nevenoósam ong йтєтенсо ей. that in (out of or through a 26) your
pleasures ye should spend Bo .. that ye may nourish your lusts Syr ..
to your fornication ye should give in Eth

* ппоєгк lit. the adulterers] in 20 this word is joined by the
punctuation to the preceding words, as in МВ daravyonte poryadiðes ..
рогҳог кол роҳаћ№мдєѕ XEK LP &с, Syr (h) .. fornicatores ff, adulteri Vg
Во Syr (vg) Arm Eth .. догха Аи еб alone N* AB 13 .. trs. know, forni-
cators Eth ro xan. of the world] Bo (stre moc.) ABK LP &o, ff
Syr (h) Macarius, Isaiah .. add rovrov N 68, Vg Syr (vg) Arm (om
cdd) Eth ovariitxaxe lit. an enmity] Bo, LP &e, Syr Arm,
Isaiah .. ёкбра 7, inimica Ё Ус (Eth) Te апиоутє lit. is to God |
єстї то lew N &c .. ve пте Hy is of GodBo Eth, est dei Vg, is toward
God Syr (vg) Arm, Macarius (єсти es 0cov) Isaiah .. eis Oeov єттї 47
.. Tov дєоо eotw ABK LP «е, ff neriaoson ge he who will wish
therefore] Bo, os (c)av ow N &с, ff Vg Syr.. фн ze єөотощ but he
who wisheth Во (A) .. for whosoever wisheth Arm Eth .. om conjunction
L тз al, Bo (rs) єрщйнр to be friend] Фо love Arm, which has
love for фи above є(я% Do ғѕ) пкосая. unto the world] rov к.
N &c .. saeculi huius Vg Syr Eth qma. &c lit. he will become enemy
&c] eta uy. ео: пахи &с he will become being enemy &c Bo .. expos
(a N*) т. дєоо кабихтата Ne «е, Ус Eth .. enemy he became to God
Syr .. enemy he maketh himself to God Arm

ТАМЕЗ ТУ 4-8 223

not, because ye ask badly, that ye should spend upon pleasure..
* Adulterers, ye know not that the friendship of the world is
enmity to God. He who will wish therefore to be friend
unto the world will become enemy unto God. ° От are ye
thinking that in vain the scripture is speaking? In envy it
is wishing for the spirit which dwelt in us? 6 But it giveth
a great grace. Because of this it saith: God opposeth the
proud, but [he will give] grace to those who are humble

The will flee from you. * Approach unto God, that he may

5 нот] № &c, an Vg, wan Bo SyrArm..e. 13 — etetitaxeeve are
уе thinking] Во (Геморт 18) докетє &с, putatis Vg (Eth) .. vainly
think уе Syr Arm (pref. that) .. teremeass am know ye not Bo (AFKS,
ва om at) хе єпхиїхн epe тес(к 2о/рафи ujaxe that in
vain the scripture is speaking] оте kevos э) ypapy Xeye N &c, Vg (Eth)..
that said the scripture Syr .. what saith the scripture somewhat enviously
Arm..ape tcp. xo maroc ефАнот тє Sen отфе. the scripture
said in vain or in envy Bo. Obs. А al join Aeye with mpos фботоу
oft (ем 20) «е lit. in an envy it is wishing for the spirit which dwelt
in us] (17) 20, mpos POovov єтітобе: то тӯа о катокисєу ev тшу KLP
&e, ff Vg (vobis) Eth (you).. in envy yearneth the spirit which dwelleth
in us Syr..se Sem оуфеопос. ҷотущоот пхетиииа фи (om к)
єтщоп й&нтєп or in an envy. Yearneth the spirit that which abideth
in us Bo.. for which longeth the spirit which dwelt in us Arm

6 c ae поз(ипот 20) и. &e but it giveth a great grace] yy &с bui
he giveth a great (wxuyX) grace Bo .. реќоуа дє didwow ҳари М &c, Vg..
giving more grace Arm .. but grace more abundant gave to us our Lord
Syr етве &c because of this it saith : God] (207) до Леуеь, о Geos
N &c, Ус Syr (said) (Eth) Palladius.. ee. d. «(esp GNPT 18) яз.
because &с he saith Во .. 8. Л. о коров 5 al, Arm, Marcus ep &c lit.
giveth against the proud] (1?) Bo (44 eSovm єорєп пибастонт)..
vrepybavois avrvracaera, Ñ &с, Vg .. humbleth the haughty Syr .. Eth
has the great (ones) disregardeth God (disregardeth the great ones God
ro) Чиа ae &c lit. but he will give a grace to those who are

humble] 1?..m& ae етоемнотт qnas (add ae rs by error) пох

fiososxov but to those who are humble he will give a grace Bo, romewois
дє dudwow ҳари X &c, Vg .. and to the humble he giveth grace Бут .. but
to those who lower their heads he giveth them grace Eth

224 тешстолн HIARUIBOC

епмоуте йтарецоом еооти epo. Thho пиетиаух.
itpecypirohe. WrerWrbbo азпетмонт. понт ena».
!TaAamoper avro итетироие WreyHpreec. ner-
софе яахрецкот evonbe avw NeTHpawe сетоная.
!ofbbrerrs Ti aanesevo сол я®пхоезс птареха-
cTHUTH. — " wacnHys. aenpRaTadader миетиериэ.
TIETRATAAAAEL а«песүсо н EC[HPINE necon. ee-
HATAARAEL moce ATW еЦириие semmnoseoc.
ее ennpnte AE а®пиояесс. Ele MTR отреегре
All аяпиояяос. ААЛА ити OTRPITHC 12 ота ae пе

э 20 10 55 п 20 PRíliii ere] avw eie 20.. 1€ Во
ра (во) £141

8 птареч. that he may approach] ко єуує № &c, Vg Bo (om
and A¥s) Syr Arm Eth тЁйо cleanse] s*avov&e Bo, кабари-
care N &e, emundate Vg, purify Syr Arm Eth пиети (си 20).
your hands] Во Arm edd Eth.. хераз N &c, Vg Буг Arm.. your
heart Eth ro пречр. lit. the sinners] Bo.. anaprwAo. N &е, Vg
Syr Arm Eth птети (ем 20)тВ. &с and cleanse] кол ауисате N
&c, et purificate Vg Eth .. orog заатотье and cleanse Во (TKO 26) ..
om and Во Syr (sanctify) .. and make right Arm эпетпонт your
heart | Eth .. иетемоит your hearts Во Syr .. кардҳ N &c, Vg Arm..
your hands Eth ro понт спау lit. the hearts two] mont В Bo..
duvxo. N &e.. duplices animo Vg .. divided of soul Syr .. two-minded
Arm .. those who doubt Eth

э vadas(Ne 20)noper be wretched] àprraNenwpsn be wretched
Bo, тоЛаиторусатє N &e, miseri estote Vg Arm..be humiliated Syr
Eth avw йтєтпро. and mourn] отоо (om o. BAGNPT 18)
aprons Bo ivrernpiase and weep] Bo (отоо prase) xac kAavcare
BKLP &c, ff Vg Syr (h) Arm Eth..om 15 al, Syr (vg) .. клалоате
NA ssapeqnorgy &c lit. let it turn itself unto a mourning] Во..
evs zevÜos p.eraa pado. NAKL &с, -тратуто ВР al, Vg Syr Arm .. into
mourning turn it Eth avw пети(еи 20)p. and your јоу] Bo Syr
Arm Eth (add also) .. om and Bo (B®GNPT 18).. kat 1) Хара N &c, Vg
єуокях lit. unto а sadness] into sadness turn it back Eth

10 обет. lit. humble you] saod. onnos Во, татеробђтє A &c,
Vg Syr Arm..add ow Ñ 56 xinzoerc the Lord] L &c, Bo

JAMES IV 9-12 225

approach unto you. Cleanse your hands, Sinners ; and |
cleanse your heart, Doubleminded. ? Be wretched and mourn
and weep: your laughter let it turn unto mourning and your
joy unto sadness. !? Humble yourselves before the Lord, that
he may exalt you. И My brothers, slander not one another.
He who slandereth his brother, or is judging his brother, is
slandering the law, and is judging the law: but if thou art
judging the law, then thou art not a doer of the law, об (а)
thou art a judge. 1? But one is the lawgiver and the judge,

(TFNOST)..om rov NABKP тз al, Vg Syr Arm.. mp} God Bo
(АВаСКР 18 26) Eth? Rrape*x. that he may exalt you] ота
itteqaec ө. that he may exalt you Во (А 26 ii) .. eyes. e. he shall &с
Jo (GP 18) .. ато eyes. e. and he shall &c Bo (p? rFKNO 261) № &e,
Vg Syr Arm .. and will exalt you God Eth

п изсинт my brothers] Bo Syr.. адеАфо N &c, Vg Arm .. our br.
Eth.. trs. after aÀAgAov № &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth .. add оша irosuj-
Tesf oan eporen that they may not judge you Во (A,K) anp-
(ep 20) к. пиет(ош f! п)и(еи 20)e. slander not one another] N &с,
Vg (detrahere) Arm Eth (ye shall not) .. яхперсахи fica петеперих
speak not against one another Bo .. ye shall not be speaking against one
another Syr петнатаХ. he who &c| о xaraAaAov N &e, Vg Arm
..0 yap кот. 38 al, Bo Syr Eth запечсом his brother] Bo Syr
Arm .. абеАфоу М &e, Vg... his fellow Eth .. add. slandering his brother
fli n(ex 20) or] 20 f! i, МАВР, Vg Bo (se) Syr Arm .. ато
ата f! ii, KL &e, OL Vg (floriac) Eth e(om 26)«&p. is judging |
who reproacheth him Eth .. «ho quarrelleth with lis fellow Eth ro
ечкатаХ. ии. ато 15 slandering the law and] Arm cdd.. om Arm
ззпполлос the law 19] fl ii.. япєчсом his br. fli by error .. add of
God Eth 'euyxe-Ae but if] e 8e N &c, Vg Bo (sexe ae) Eth ..
and if Syr ..om xe 20, Во (B?raPs 26) єкк(от ex 20..K f!)-
pine &e thou art judging &c] Vg Bo .. vouov криє № &c, Syr Arm Eth
(reproachest) ivr(om 20)K ovpey. ai Qnn. thou art not а doer of
the law] Reor &с mmm. thou &c of the law Bo (K)..trs. п. ovp.
anm. am Во.. оок e roms Ñ &c, Vg Arm (not a doer &c) .. thou
becamest not &c Eth.. ovxert ev т. Р 37 ..0. т. є К, m adda] and
Eth п (ош #1 тк thou ait] ош N &e, Vg Bo Syr (its judge) Arm
.. thou becamest Eth

2 ova ae but one] f!.. ae 20..0m N &с, Vg Arm.. ovas vap

1717.4 Q

226 ТЄШСТОАН HIARUIBOC

пиожеоестис ATW пекрутис NETET Gore REALOJ ETA-
моо ATW €TARO. ити ATOR MIRE ERRPINE 2$IICTOVTOY OR.
13 ITOTA бе TENOT метхо seeeoc, хе аэпооз H
рхсте тимабов eoovn eren oA!|c. итир ovposerne
Tear. итир ещот итиЩонх. 1 итетисоотм an
хе ох NETHAWWME азазюти WpacTe. epe петихое
Tap о Hee потєеЛоос. ecpovono ehor прос oTov.
asiiiicwc AE NYTAKO. enea ито итетихоос. хє

пєтєуй | neteown f! 13 (20) fli § 11 $ eoosnm] fli... сора
fl ii M »o fliii eNoo«] -gwh 20 ccr ae h
for one Bo Syr Eth .. but if one Eth ro ипоязоое(н 20) THC the

lawgiver] om o ВР avo пєкрі(н 20) тне and the judge] 20 f!, кол
кр. NA BP al, OL Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth .. ош кал кр. KLal єтәпоо
lit. to vivify] 20 fl, Syr..evowxo &c to save &с Bo, coca. &c М
&c, Arm ..perdere et liberare Vg ..lit. to destroy and to save Eth
ити «с who art thou] f! i, Bo (АВАЕКЯ 26 1) ..ov т e minuse mu,
Syr (h) Аттю .. ток ae ATR изза but thou who &c f! ii, ov дє &c
N &с, Vg Bo (Геморт 26 и) Vg Syr..thou therefore &c Eth
еккрите (om ие f! ii) judging] fl, о круоу МА ВР 13 31, os криє
KL &c, qui iudicas Vg Буг Arm .. Sa фи etgan lit. under him who
judgeth Bo .. who reproachest Eth жхпетог. thy neighbour] fl, Syr
..rov TAnowv МА ВР, OL Vg Arm .. rov erepov KL &c.. єпєкщфнр
thy fellow Во (Ава 26) Eth ., eneguy. his fellow Bo..add от: ovk &c
K al, Euthal (in elencho)

13 птоти ge т. &c ye therefore now, those who say] #1, ave {nor
«е go to now those who say Bo, aye vvv, ot Xeyovres № &c.. ecce nunc
qui dicitis Vg .. behold there are who say Arm .. but what shall we say
of those who say Буг .. as those who say Eth н or] fl, XB r3 al,
OL Vg Во (te) Syr Eth.. ka. AKLP al, Bo (B® sess) Буг (h) Arm
тппаёок-птпр-ати (єт 20)p-in(en 20)X we shall go-and spend-
and-and| 20% fl, Bo (отоо-отоо-отоо TGO 26) mopevoopeĝa—
тот оореу-кртореусорева-—кербусореи (N A)BP al, Vg Arm .. zopev-
сор. тоист op.—eparopevaro..—kepOna ojuev K(L) al €remoNic. to
this city] Bo (om єоотм) тибе туу тому № &c, illam civitatem Vg

JAMES IV 13-15 227

he for whom it is possible to preserve and to destroy: but
thou, who art thou, judging thy neighbour? 13 Ye therefore
now, those who say, To-day or to-morrow we shall go into
this city and spend a year there, and trade and gain: !* and
ye know not what (is) that which will happen to you to-
* morrow. For your life is being as a vapour, being manifested
for a little (time), but afterwards perishing. 1° Instead rather

*

Eth .. the city that which is Syr .. such a city Arm птпр ovp. x.
and spend a year there] Bo, RA BP, OL Vg .. om exe: A 13 .. add eva
КТ, &e, Syr Arm .. and dwell in it Eth .. and dwell in it a short time
Eth ro птир єщот(оот fl п) and trade] 20 fl, N &c, Vg Bo
(ертеватот) Syr .. om and Arm .. add in it Eth ro

м птетисоози (om f! 11) ax ye know not] and they know not Syr..
ovrtes ovk emuctacbe N &c, Vg Arm.. от. ovk. emioravrar Р, Bo (ии
єтєпсєсооти) Arm edd хе ov netta. &с what (13) that which
wil happen to you to-morrow] om mar. to you Bo, quid erit in
crastinum Vg Syr Eth .. то trys ovp. XKL &с, ff.. та туз avp. AP 13
.. 7s avp. В, Arm epe metita(metena 20)oe &c for your life is
being (o f! 1.. ео f! ii) as a vapour] тоа yop (om W* B, Syr В) эу оу
VOV ; атш уар єстє (earw L al) № &e (om OT ILLS «е N.. om yap А, Во)
.. 54 Tap me петенои& эчяяфри{ itosujorug for (om О 26) what
is your life? it is as а vapour Bo.. quae enim est vita vestra ? vapor
est Vg .. for what is our life except a vapour Буг .. what may be your
life? for as a wind it is Arm.. for what is your life? are ye not
a vapour ? Eth eqovo(w f! ii) ne eb. пр. oss. (om пр. отк. f!
ii) being manifested for a little (time)] Во.. у (om BP) zpos oAcyov
фолуореут Ñ &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth (for a moment) ssiitiewe ae but
afterwards] єтєіта дє minuse .. erecta ки NABK .. ez. де kac LP 31..
emera 36 al, Vg (fu tol harl) sta Во Syr (В)... et deinceps Vg (am &c)
and afterwards Eth .. and then Eth ro..and Syr Arm sip (neq
#1). perishing] fl.. aqtano it perished 20 .. a$avi£ouevy Ñ &c, Arm
(destroyed) .. exterminabitur Vg .. щетако it is wont to perish Во .. it
perisheth Eth .. it vanisheth Eth ro .. Syr has vanisheth and ceaseth

15 emma Ито instead rather] 20..emara ae й. but instead
rather f1.. avr Ñ &е, eþara Bo Arm .. pro eo Vg Syr .. who ought Eth
птетихоос saying] Во.. тоу Aeyew vpas N &с.. ut dicatis Vg .. to say
(lit. ye should say) Eth ..that they say Syr..ye were saying Arm

Q 2

228 ТЄШСТОАН HIARUIBOC

epyan nxoeic ропа THONG тимлете MNAI H
пенестх. 1 тенот ae ATETHWOTWOT азазюти ом
метматхаслонт. WOTWOT arae irrereente оооу.
IT петсосум AE NP ппетилмоуср изетре seot ait.
ovnobe mag пе.

У. темох Ge Mepakerao prese итетиющ chord ехи
метит Ахиторха | ] мну воры | 2 TETHAANTpPae-
зао | тако ? {| пеитатиоотрост ASO сүн
єбоА. avo лашкан durenravsooc avhwr єооум
csaeeaane язпхоєс cab bawo. °атетитруфа eopat

exa пкао. ATW ATETHCHATAAÀA. aTeTHcaanwy i-

epujau] fl. ерещаи 20 ixmar] mas 20 6 20$ flin simi]
онт fl ii by error ivrer] п} f! ii Y goflii iere] eneg-
espe fl ii

1 (20) * (20) eaxaraane] пизазальхе 20 " 20 $ at атетис.

nx. P(ep 20)enaq if the Lord should be willing] Bo (wish) М &c,
Vg Arm Буг.. if should wish God Eth ivi (єп 20)wnp and we
live] om f! ii.. отоо (om вар) itremons$ Bo.. xac Cyoopey KL &c ..
et st vicerimus Vg .. and we lived Eth .. ка, Суоорку ÑA BP, Bo (к)
Arm cdd .. we shall live Arm тинаегре (Tennap 20) we shall do]
Bo, Vg Syr Arm edd Eth .. каг поло о(в) ки &с, Arm MEIREOTA
lit. this one also] exewo Ñ &c, Vg Во (фи) Syr Arm Eth

16 tenos ae but now] Bo, № &e, Vg Eth.. and now Атт.. от
Syr.. om ae Bo (Ако) aterm. ye gloried] revenu. 20, ye glory
Bo, N &e, Vg Eth .. they glory in their Буг оп (en 20) пєти (єн
20)astitaxaci(e 20) о. in your vauntings] петеизаетречеттро your
lifting the face Bo .. in your action Eth ujposuyow mae lit. all
glorying| Bo (rxs) N &c, Vg Syr Eth.. uy. хе Bo (ATO) al pauc..
цу. cap Во (васхрт 18 26) al pauc..add ow 16 al 2007 (is)
evil] ceeoov are evil Во ..поупра єттї Ñ &с, Vg (maligna) Arm
Eth .. from evil is Syr .. sin are Arm cdd

11 ae] 20 f! i, Bo (ro) Eth ro.. om Bo (лк) Arm.. бє therefore
#111, X &c, Vg Bo.. and Syr Eth iip n(om 20¢ f! i)metst. to do
the good] Eth..koAov тову М &с, Vg Bo (потпєепанєе €am)..

JAMES IV 16—V 5 229

saying, If the Lord should be willing and we live, we shall do
this or that. 16 But now ye gloried in your vauntings: all
such glorying (is) evil. И But he who knoweth to do the
good, and doeth it not, sin to him it is.

У. Now therefore, Rich (men), weep and cry out over
your wretchednesses coming upon [you]. ? Your wealth is
corrupted [3 *] that which ye defrauded сме out: and the
cries of those who reaped went into the ears of the Lord
Sabbaoth. 5 Ye lived delicately upon the earth, and ye gave
yourselves to pleasure: ye nourished your hearts unto the day

om тога 22 al, Syr Arm mag me to him it is] Bo, N &c, est illi
Vg Syr Arm Eth

1 tenor ge now therefore] 20, Arm.. ace {поз Bo, aye vuv Ñ &с,
agite nunc Vg.. Syr has О rich men piace &c weep and cry out |
(20).. weep and lament Arm .. xNavoate (ovra 31) oXoAv£ovres Ñ &c,
piu єрєтєпощ ehoN weep crying out Bo (pref. and к) .. plorate
ululantes Vg .. lament and weep Syr .. кал kkava. &c Marcus eopat
&c upon you] 201 exem өнпот upon you Во Syr Arm .. уши АВ
KLP &c, ff Syr (h) Marcus .. om Bo (х) N al, Vg Eth

* пситати (єп 20)о. that which ye defrauded | 20, Syr .. pr єтүн®
rem өнпоу that which is defr. by you Во, о атє(о К.) атеруреров
аф vuov AB*KLP &c, Vg Arm .. o афъотеруиетоз &с МВ“ .. Eth has
and ye robbed and acted unjustly to their wages and those also whom
ye robbed .. Eth го has whom ye robbed and acted unjustly to, the wages
` Пащкак the cries] micas the voices Bo пиеитат. of those who
reaped | 20, № &c.. five n&arocss of the reapers Bo Syr Arm Eth ..
ipsorum Vg cah|hawe] 20 .. саВаоб N &c, Bo Vg Syr Eth (add
and came) .. of powers Arm .. trs. ca. e.reAqAvO. № &е, Vg (introivit)
Syr (singular)

5 eer (en 2о)тр. ye lived delicately] єтрофусате Ñ &c, Arm Eth,
epulati estis Ус, avevenosnoq ye were in delight Bo.. for ye lived
delicately Syr a0 атетиси. and ye gave yourselves to pleasure |
N &с, Bo (amon: AFKOS)..om ки А 73, Во (ваГомрт 18) and уе
made merry Syr, and ye diverted yourselves Arm .. et in luxuriis Vg ..
and ye fared well Eth ro..and ye despised and ye fared well Eth
атетисахищ ye nourished] N &c, Vg Bo Arm .. pref. отоо and Bo
(a) Syr Eth ( fattened) ппєтєпонт your hearts] Во, NÑ &c, Vg
Arm Eth (heart)..ras саркаѕ vp. 40 73, your bodies Syr (vg)

230 TCHICTOAH HIARIUIBOC

NETHOHT епеооот 4ennomc. ê ATETHGALO. ATeTHOWTH
азполналос. и отбетнути an. Торощ Ge понт.
NACHHT. Wa тпаротах яғпенхосіс EIC oHHTE
novoere зошт eboX онт ззпклрпос eTTACINT re
пкао ещохрш понт єорәт ехоЧ. шоитехут
ишори arw поле ^opouj понт ооттнути итети-
таро инетмонт. хе ACOWM еооти ÜSITNAPOTCIA
ззпемхоєс. ° аапрашлосяе сиетиерит. NACHHT.
meRac миеткриме азазотм. єс оните пекритис
хоератЦ ора, про. Tak яепесаеот. Масин.

г 2 T 20 $ and P 5 at ес онт] fl..nemiq 20
xim] Якари. 20 8 (20) #1 mapovesa] паррозс f1 ° 31 fl
10 1 #1

3

eneg. unto the day] Bo.. су nu. Ж“ A(-pas)BP 13, ff m Vg (in diem)
Bo (к).. os ev y. XKL &с.. аз for the day Syr Arm .. Eth has as he
who fatteneth the ox for the day of slaughter .. om Eth ro

5 этетит(от 20)бэло ye condemned] xareüuacore N &e, Syr..
этетеи{фози ye judged Bo (aperem B^rakPs)..om Во (0).. ye
defrauded Arm .. adduxistis Vg .. and. ye transgressed against Eth
at(Bo ваГмт)етио. ye killed] Bo, occidistis Vg .. pref. отоо and Bo
(AB8T) Syr (vg) Eth .. ehovevcate № &с.. ye slew Arm йччроъйє. &c
he resisteth you not] N &c, Vg Bo Arm cdd (Eth) .. and &е Syr .. who
&c Arm..add and yea he saith to you Eth (and yea he saith not to
you го)

7 орощ ge &c be long-suffering therefore, my brothers] 20, № &c,
Vg (Eth) .. om therefore Bo (wor понт) Arm .. but (дє) ye my brothers
be long-suffering Syr паси. my brothers] Bo Syr .. адеАфо, N &c,
Vg Arm .. our brothers Eth wa until] Bo, ews № &c, Eth .. usque
ad Vg Syr Arm.. om Eth ro тпар(рр 20)orcsa the presence]
20, Bo, т< тар. Ñ &c .. adventum Vg Syr Arm язпєпх. of our
Lord] 20.. тоо коро» N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm.. Eth has unto (om го)
the last day unto (om ro) when cometh your Lord esc o. behold |
20 fl, М &c, Vg Bo Arm.. as Syr Eth сощт &c expecteth] 20
fl.. хозшщт expecteth Bo (ГЕ 0* 26) Eth ro.. ees. is expecting Bo..
who expecteth Syr Eth.. Arm has having been patient expecteth
ett(om 20)ae(om 20)знт &c lit. which is precious of the earth] 20
fl Во (Ѕуг).. тоу тциоу kaprov т. yns Ñ &c, Vg Arm.. fruit of the

JAMES У 6-10 231

of the slaughter. 9 Ye condemned, ye killed the righteous .
(one), he resisteth you not. ^" Be long-suffering therefore, my
brothers, until the presence of our Lord. Behold, the
husbandman expecteth the precious fruit of the earth, being
long-suffering over it, until he receive it first and last. * Ве
ye long-suffering also and confirm your hearts, because
approached the presence of our Lord. ° Groan not at one
another, my brothers, that ye should not be judged. Behold,
the judge standeth at the door. 1° Take for the example, my

earth precious Eth..eemames ite &c which is good of the earth

Bo (к) ечох (о f!) puj &c being long-suffering over it] 20 f1, NÑ
&e, ff Во Eth .. отоо qwon &с and is long-suffering for it Bo (А 26)
Syr (them)..om єт avro Vg Eth ro ujamTeepxrit &с until he

receive it first and last] (20) #1, ews Лау пройроу Kar офииоу В (31)
Vg (temporaneum) Arm ..evening and morning until it ripen &c
Eth .. ews А. карт. тр. к. оу. Ñ 9, Ё.. wafan GNP)vee[os эапицори
поутао mess тїїгє until he receive the first fruit and the last Bo..
ews А. verov тр. к. of. AKLP &c, Syr

8 op. &c be ye long-suffering also] 20? #1, ABKP &c, ff Vg (am
demid harl) Bo Arm .. дакр. ovv kau ves ÑL, Vg (fu tol) Eth ro (om
also Eth) .. thus also уе be long-suffering Syr їїтєтїүт. &c and confirm
your hearts] (20) #1, отоо (om к) fit. and confirm your hearts Bo
(heart FS) X &c, Vg Arm cdd Eth (heart) .. and. your hearts confirm
Syr .. confirm your hearts Arm же асофи &c because approached
the presence of our Lord] bec. app. &c the Lord Bo.. because app.
the coming of your Lord Eth .. for app. the coming of our Lord Syr..
от: 1 rapovata. т. к. syyywev Ñ &e, quoniam adventus &c Vg Arm

° enet. at one another] Bo, NL &с, Зуг.. аде\. кат «АА. АВР
13 31, OL Vg ..and groan not, our br., at your neighbour Eth .. dis-
please not &e brothers Arm паси. my brothers] A 13, Bo Syr..
om К al.. адАфо N &c, Vg .. our br. Eth пиеткрите да. lit.
they should not judge you] йтотщтєяз oam єрөтє Bo, ил} криуте
МАВКІР &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. катакри. minuse pauc eic о.
behold] N &c, Vg Во.. add yap Syr Eth agep. &c standeth at
the door] Bo (the doors) .. mpo rev Ovpov єтттүкєү N &c, Arm .. ante
запиат adsistit Vg Syr .. before the ground of your gate standeth and
waiteth Eth

1 ху бес take for the example, my brothers, the &c] 3! f! .. øs

232 TCHICTOAH HIARUIBOC

язпосє seit TANTOAPWOHT ииепрофитие. mar Ñ-
TATWABE gae прам аязпхове. 1 ес оните TN-
QMAHAPITE HNITEMTATOT MONE. ATETHCWTA® EOTITO-
Qon 1:06. ато ATETHMAT COAH апхове. XE
оущиети пе пхове ATO OUWAHT пе. 12 охен ae
Towh miae масмит. азпрорн MADAT. отље тие
ovae nHao отле Aaav Hama. aeapewwme ae
пблпетисєе ice ATO пєтиязаеот Маяевом. женәс

проф.] фроф. f! max] ем.(м. 3! f!) тәт.] ии erav. Bo
п 20 31 4215 11$ И ес] xc Во (Гб*).. ош Во .мант] nare
20 ? 20 $ and at эзаре 3! 421 $ at srapequywne fl i § 11
петли] twice..mevem 20 Maon 29] frao 31

поусалот moven &e take an example, my brothers, of the &c Bo ..
vroderypa AaBere, adeApor pov (om A ВР, OL Vg Syr h Arm) туѕ &c
N &с, Vg .. om apere A 13 .. the example the prophets take to you, my
br., for the long-suffering &c Syr .. an example indeed, our brothers, of
patience in your need ye have the prophets Eth ixnerce &c the toil
and the long-suffering of the prophets] nte {эжетречщен ст &с of
the suffering &c Bo .. rys какопай. (каХокауабгас N .. trs. как. adeAdor
minusc) каш т. paxpoOup. rovs пр. Ñ &c, Arm, laboris et patientiae ёс
Vg (am fu harl.. patientiae exitus mali et longanimitatis tol .. de
malis passionibus et de patientia В) .. јот the long-suffering of your
afflictions Syr, see above .. Eth, see above охх mpam in the name |
Bo, МВР 31, OL Vg Syr Aum .. em то ov. 40.. T0 ovom. AKL &c..
in the word of God Eth anx. of the Lord] f!, Bo, 13 al..
axnemx. of our. Lord 31 .. короо Ñ &c

П esc o. behold] add yap Syr Taar. we count happy] f!..

Teta. ye & 20 Rnemrasosnosannte(s&onn ЁТ) those who
endured] МАВР, OL Vg Bo Syr Eth..Tovs vropevovras KL &c
.. the patient Arm a(ea f!)tetite. eewm.(erovm. 20) &c ye

heard of the endurance &е] 31, Bo (av. AB*rFGOS..aperem KN
РТ 18) Syr .. pref. vap Bo (ваамрт) .. pref. and Eth ..туи vr. 108
qkovcare &с, Ve Arm.. the endurance of Job. And ye heard &c
Eth ayw a(e f! ii)tetit(em 20)mav &c and уе saw the end &c]
отоо пухок &c and the end of the Lord уе saw Bo (ap. GKNT 18
..ер. P).. код то TeAos (eXeos 27 al) короо едете Ñ &c, Vg Arm (see)

JAMES У 11-12 233

brothers, the toil and the long-suffering of the prophets, these `
who spake in the name of the Lord. 1! Behold we count
happy those who endured: ye heard of the endurance of Iob,
and ye saw the end of the Lord, that compassionate is the
Lord and is mereiful. !? But before all things, my brothers,
swear not by any thing, neither the heaven, mor the earth,
тот апу oath: but let it be namely, your yea for yea and

.. and the end which made for him the Lord ye saw Syr .. and. ye saw
how finished for him God Eth .. and. ye heard how finished «е Eth ro
хе osun(ujam 3! f! 1)о(єо 31) тне &c lit. that a compassionate is
the Lord and а merciful is] xe отииц{ mupamossasT csxaujo me
IGT отоо ospeqoos понт ne that very full of pity is the Lerd and
long-suffering is Bo, ort roAvoTAayxvos єоти о (om В) к. kat owrtpjov
N &c, Vg (misericors-miserator) бут (merciful-compassionate) Arm ..
for great is the pity of God and he is merciful Eth .. and ye saw
how great Ке Eth то =

12 ae] Bo, NCABLP &e, ff Vg Bo Syr..om К, Arm .. зем Bo
(A).. ovv W*.. Eth has but from all which is first (add love ye one
another го) таси. my brothers] Во, N &c, Vg Syr Arm... our br.
Eth ..om Bo (ва) iinp(ep 20) орк п(ош 3! 42 f! ii)N. swear
not by any thing] lit. make not oath Bo, px» opvvere М &c, Vg Syr
Arm Eth ovac) three times fl.. oste ovie ove 31.. итте
three times N &c .. not not not Arm .. not and not and Eth .. not and
not and not Eth ro тие-икаф the heaven-the earth] rov ovp.—
т. ууу Ñ &c..eopen the-eopen nkagr Do, per-per Vg, in-in Буг
Arm?..in heaven and not in earth Arm edd Eth Naar паиащ
any oath] Keamauy Keanauy any other oath Bo, aAXov twa opkov “
&с, Vg Arm .. ооу орк. т. А... other oath Syr Eth (om not) .. Eth ro
repeats not in other oath and not in other oath .. add swear not at all
nor by any thing Eth ssapey (py 421) щ. ae but let it be] уто de
N &e, Vg (fu harl) Arm ..om ae 20 421.. add о Aoyos $3*, Vg Bo (but,
om ва, let your word make) Syr Arm cdd Eth (but, om ro, one shall
be your word) пазиети(ми 42!)ce йсє(пєнсе 20)-n(om f!)-
zuon namely your yea for yea and your nay for nay] vpov то vat
vat, Kat то ov ov М &c, Syr Arm .. om ка. 13 OL Vg Bo.. your word
either yea yea or nay nay Eth хека (ља 20)c &c lit. that they
should not judge you] oma srrevemuyreasugomr Sa organ that ye
should become under a judgement Bo .. wa py ото крис ткотте RAB,

234 ТЄШСТОАН HIARIUIBOC

HMETHPINE азаеюти. 13 петщиолее HoHTTHW TM aea-
речшАнА. петрооут eeapegiardrAer — И петщоюие
HOHTTHTTH xeeapeseomTe єпєпресбутерос MTER-
RAHCIA. исешАнА EOpar ехоч. EaTTagcy поумео
рая прам xoc. Бато mewAHA язу тпїстїс
NATOPRE петщоне. ATW пхоее MATOTMOCH. RAM
ewone ayp oennenobe cenanaar ма ebor.
15 отом ge ehoAX иметинобе иметмерих Areri-

3 20 $351 P 421$ Пти $ поитти.]| йонтн. 20 зааречт. |

-pyy 421 \фа^№е!| wader 20 музо $351 421 flan us
пентти.| понтну 20 (om TH) прєсёътєрос| -тирос i 15 (20)
351 (42!)fliiiiii tovse] тото 8. 351 6 (20 $ at ог) and

at псоп© (35!) 421 fli i ii пиетиер.] ii iii, Bo..emet. 4211,

Bo (к)

OL Vg ..lit. that ye should not be condemned under judgement Syr ..
that ye should not be judged or come into judgement Eth .. wa рл] es
утокриочи пєсутє KLP &e, Arm

13 петщуи (сп 20 fl iii)o. &c he who suffereth among you | какотабєе!
Tis ev ушу М &с, Arm .. éristatur aliquis vestrum Vg .. теже € (om
ме к) ovon ovar бїїсї Sem ениох but (om к) ?f there is one
suffering among you Bo .. and. if one from you should be in affiiction
Syr .. 17 (and if ro) there is one who grieveth Eth петр. he who is
cheerful] evOvpe ris М &c, Arm.. фн (add ae Гхот.. пет FKS)
етотиоЦ йонт he who is joyful of heart Bo .. and. if he rejoiceth Syr
..and if there is who (and he ro?) rejoiceth Eth .. Vg has oret aequo
animo et psallat (Arm has psalms he shall say)

^ петщомє по. he who is sick among you] ac@ever vis. ev уши
N &c, infirmatur quis in vobis Vg .. теже ae (om ae B°GKNPT 18)
отон ova: woms Sem ennor Do..and if he is sick Syr..and if
there is he who is sick from you Eth arapeqarorre let him call |
Во, N &e, Eth, he shall call Syr Arm .. inducat Vg птекк (ош Ё!
п) Анета of the church] who (are) the church Eth псєщА, and
(let) them pray] conjunctive tense .. ovog (om o. rs) ssaportwho
and (om Fs) let them pray Во, V &c, et orent Vg Syr Arm Eth (make

JAMES У 13-16 235

your nay for nay, that ye should not be judged. 1° He who
suffereth among you, let him pray. He who is cheerful, let
him sing praise. !* He who is sick among you, let him call
the elders of the church and (let) them pray over him, having
anointed him with oil in the name of the Lord: and the
prayer with the faith will save him who is sick, and the Lord
will raise him (up); even if he committed sins also, they will
be forgiven to him. 1% Manifest therefore your sins to one

over him prayers) egpar (om Во) exwey over him] ez avrovs N*
easta ect] пот. (TaoCiutos. 20.. Tage поз. fli) &c lit. having anointed
him with an oil] Bo, RAKL &c (om avrov BP, OL Eth ro).. and
they shall anoint him with oil Syr Eth (the oil of prayer) .. they shall
anoint Arm anx. of the Lord] NKLP &c, Bo Arm..om rov A,
OL Vg ..om B.. our Lord Syr Eth .. © xv 6

5 newAHA the prayer] f!.. птоёћо Во, у evyn № &c.. у mpooevy
P ax тп. with the faith] f1..by faith Arm .. tns титтєш$ № &c,
Vg Bo (aad. A.. птефихо{ B^rks) Syr Eth.. ve фи eonaoe of
him who believeth Bo (Геморт 18) патотхє(о яя 20) will save]
fl, сосе Ñ &с, Vg Bo (ечемоося»).. vivifieth Syr Eth Tle Tus.
him who is sick] (42!) &c, Syr Eth.. афи(ин those Г) eoarone he
who is pained Bo, тоу каруоута N &c, Arm, infirmum Vg TIO EIC
мат. the Lord will raise him (up)] (421) f! i ii © 111.. єуєре avrov о
к. N &е Vg (adleviabit) Bo Arm .. raiseth him our Lord Syr Eth (God)
Kait-ehod even-to him] (42!) &с, Bo (pref. отоо Гхот.. om ewon
ва).. ош fli ар оеп (оп ii Ш)ке. he committed sins also] (42!
ceay. 1) &с, Bo (Гғоѕ).. (ацан в&Р)їрї озимой sins Bo.. he had
sin Eth .. арартиав т тетокоз N &c, Arm, peccata fecit OL, in peccatis
sit Vg .. sins were done by him Syr cettakaasy &c they will be
forgiven to him] 42! &е, офебусоута P 31, OL Vg Во Syr Arm..
adeOnoerat $ &c, Arm cdd Eth

16 бе therefore] 35! &c, ЗАВКР, Vg Bo Syr (h) ..om L &е, OL
Arm Eth .. де тот, Syr (vg) ппєт(ятєт sin Bo a,)fimohe &с your
sins to one another] (351) &c, Syr (vg transgressions) .. ahAndows та
таратторота vpov L, OL (peccata) Vg (ресс.) Arm (sins, om your)
Eth (sins) ..aAA. ras арарт. NABP 13..aAA. та тараттората K &c

.. see

42! fli..ovoe twhe and pray Во, ко (zpoo)evycoÓe N &c, Vg Syr

236 TGHICTOAH HIARUIBOC

WAHA ох метиерит. хекае eveno миту ehod.
псопс MMMTAIRALOC GAGO счете ATW ееперает.
ToOHAIAC ме ovposee пе W7Woe. ATW ом ori AHA
ATWAHA етазтре THE QWOT. ATW язпесоооту eopat
exa THA JügoseeuT poene sew coor пебот.
18 seititcwc om ашАнА. a mne ииесошот. a TRAD.
Хото запечкарпос. D MACHHT. ершаи ота
HOHTTHOTH пАхих choA oW Teee. ите оул вто.

ga пєт.) oa пиет, 20 xeka(aa 20)c] oomoc Во eyenepres]
qenpeer 35! 421..амирсег 20 errate) rate 20 су
(4218) (43) 1 ili $ me ovp.] пєтоур. 20 Hoe] Итемое 20
15155421 $43 fln "20$(42]) 43! flii epu.] pu. 421..

єрєщ. 20
(be ye praying) Arm Eth, Ap. patrum (om zpos) ga (exen Во)
пєтпєр. Юг one another] 20 &c .. for your neighbour Eth ETERW

&c lit. they shall forgive to you] (35!) &с.. wOyre N &e, Syr Arm..
salvemini Vg, итетепоужах ye may be saved Bo.. ye may live Eth
n(tim ii Ш)сопе «е lit. the supplication of the righteous findeth
power greatly and is working] (351) &с.. ovon ormu} Axon Sen
тпр. Antes ecepowh there is a great power in the prayer of the
righteous working Ро .. rodv urxver 01045 Óuatov. evepyoupevn N &с..
ovon ormu сар xo &с for thus is &c Po (васкр 18 26)..
multum enim valet deprecatio iusti assidua (frequens OL) Vg .. for
great is the power of the prayer that which the righteous prayeth Syr ..
greatly helpeth the prayer of the righteous, it is potent and it is efficient
Eth..very strong are the prayers of the righteous (plural .. singular,
edd) in co-operation Arm ;
М em(v f!) Мале &c Helias was a man as we (are)] 421 f1.. нАас
ме ovposrr оос me пречщенахкао 3xnenpm- АНаз was also a
man suffering as we Во .. also Е. was a man liable to suffering as we
are Syr..«A(e)as аубр. qv opovorabys quw N &c .. Helias homo erat
similis nobis passibilis Vg Arm (as we) ..e(Z)lyàs who, as we (are), is
а тат and as we suffer he suffereth Eth .. om nuw Serapion это
оп (еп 20) &c and in a prayer he prayed] (421) 43! f1.. ко zpooevyy
тростоёато M &e, Vg.. отоо aqtwho (Sen rFs)oysnpocessen and
he prayed with a prayer Во (A, rs, Г ™S, 26)..om потпрос. Во (ва
T*GKNOPT 18).. and he prayed Syr Arm .. and a prayer he prayed

JAMES У 17-19 237

another, and pray for one another, that ye may be forgiven.
The supplication of the righteous availeth greatly and is
working. И Hélias was a man as we (are), and in a prayer
he prayed for the heaven not to rain ; and it rained not upon
the earth for three years and six months. 18 Afterwards again
he prayed; the heaven gave her rains, the earth yielded his
fruit. 1° My brothers, if one among you should err from the

Eth eax (те 20) pe тпє o. for the heaven not to rain] (42!) #1, Bo
(АВТЕМЗ 18 26).. add ex(e)sen nikaor upon the earth Во (Гс корт)
.. Tov ил ДВреёал Ñ &с.. that it should not rain rain Eth .. ut non
plueret super terram Vg .. that should not descend rain upon the earth
Syr .. he caused not to rain (add rain cdd) from heaven Arm єорак
exi ик. upon the earth] 4214311, X &е Во Eth..om Vg Bo (к)
Syr (and it descended not) .. om and it rained not Bo (х) Toy OAT
(ээїїтє 20 42 1.. aTe 43l)-coos(coose 42!) пећо (о 42! 43 1)т three
years and six months] Bo (<-2) Syr Arm Eth.. eviavrovs тре кои
pynvas её М &с, Vg

7 запис. оп &c afterwards again he prayed] orog эчтово on
and he prayed again Bo .. kar паи проотоёато Ñ е, Vg Syr Arm
ùth, Serapion (zpoeveyxev) a THe X пиесо. the heaven gave her
rains] fl.. aney. her rain 42 .. the heaven gave а (the Гот) water of
rain Bo.. Kat o ovpavos ебокеу (rov N) verov NA, Vg ..the heavens
gave rain Зуг.. каг o ovp. ver. €. BKL &c..and gave the heavens
rain Arm .. that it should rain and gave the heaven her rain Eth .. к.
o ovp. eBpeéev Serapion a пкао &c lit. the earth sprouted his
fruit] f1..a nkaer рот &c the earth sprouted, he gave his fruit Bo ..
ka y yn eBàaoryoev rov кар. avrys NÑ &е, Eth..a пк. X ang. the
earth gave &с 421, et terra dedit fructum suum Vg Syr ( fruits) .. and
sprouted earth its fruit Arm

19 пасинт my brothers] Во, МАВКР, OL Vg Буг Arm..om
pov L &c..our br. Eth понтт. among you] fl, № &c, Bo.. trs.
nana йонтт. 421 (431)..ош Eth ro..mNMama eĝo понтнути
єйоМ oem tare 20, ex vobis Vg Буг Arm Eth 731€ the truth |
ABKLP &e, OL Vg Bo Буг (h) Eth .. tmsetse the faith (42 !).. pref.
epaxcorr. йтє the way of Bo (GP 18) N 13, Syr (vg) Arm nve &c
and one turn him] (4217) f1.. отоо птецтасео fixeorar and turn
him one Bo, xa ezwrrpejy tis avrov N &c, Vg Arm .. and. turn him
a man from his error Syr .. Eth has and if there is ће who turneth him
from his error

238 TCHIGTOAH HIARUIBOC

20 петихкто ae иотречфриобе ehoA см теми мте-
nAawH WATTS HosiysocH сбоХ оз» merr.
wqoobc chor ехм отязнище noke,

% 20 (421) (431) fl im

20 петизито же lit. but he who will turn] f!..0m ae 20 421431
..qui converti fecerit ff.. pref. ушоскєто оти Ñ &c, Vg (scire debet
quoniam) Bo (axapetspeaxs xe ГМРТ .. ях. fixe АВАЕСКОВ 18 26) Syr
Arm (he shall know) Eth .. pref. ywwoxere оти В 31, Syr (В) Eth ro
єй. ex (en 20) тети тєп. out of the road of his error] 20 (42!)
(431) fl, Bo (ga гкмот).. е erroris via ff.. єк тЛауцѕ одоо avrov
N &с, Vg (ab) Буг Arm, Isaiah (ab).. from his error Eth Чиат-
ovxo (421.. € f1) will save] vivifieth Syr ehoNX osx out of] f1..
е from 421 Rows. а soul] 20 421 f!.. y. avrov МАР al, Vg

JAMES У 20 239

truth, and one turn him (back); 20 he who will turn a sinner
out of the road of his error will save a soul out of the death,
and cover over a multitude of sin.

(anim. eius) Bo Буг Arm, Isaiah (suam).. himself Eth..om avrov
ВКТ, &е naor] 421 fl, Bo.. Oavarov Ñ &с, Isaiah .. add avrov
B, ff Eth nq (пес f!)o. eb. exit and cover over] 20 42! 43! f!..,
отоо eyes. &с and he shall &c Bo (ма. will А 26) .. kau adver Ñ вс,
ff Arm .. operit Vg (am &c) буг.. he covered Eth озак. ппоёє a
multitude of sin] 20 (novar) 42 1 (43 1) f!, Bo .. z2:)8os auaprwv Ñ &c
Vg Arm, Isaiah .. the multitude of his sins Syr .. his many sins Eth ..
арар 40 al, Syr (h)

Subscription verucvoNa [ firanwhoc]| the epistle [of James] Then
in MS 20 the inscription of the Epistle of St. Jude follows The other
MSS, being of Lectionaries, have no subscription

ТЄШСТОАН HIOYAAC

lowaac nomoa duc пеже. neow ae itranwhoc
ECAI AAeeEpATE ETOAe пиотте пет, METTAORE
ETOTOAPED epoov OW IC пеҳс. *пих eepjeatgas MATIT
ATW TATA seit фриин. — Зизазерате. сере
HallaTOOT ERRATE етрасом инти erbe mnewnovexat
сз OFCOM. A Iteveujüje WANE им eTpacoar инти.

"ар е (20) a 3 20 $ at пемоуха а ftanaToo!]
&..-Taat 20 eEasaTe| a..arara, 20

Inscription тєтїстоМн йпотљас the epistle of Iudas] (201) a.. eri-
стоћ ‹оъдо. 96 .. ооба М B .. года єт. ACK 13 .. x09 xac епстоХи Bo
(A TP)... тоу. єп. à Во (B4).. xov. єп. & (6 (seventh of catholic) Bo (с)...
єп. 10». & Bo (Fs) .. еп. 107. K Bo (т).. ez. в. rov апостолом 73 .. єт.
т. ау. ат. в. L.. 308. єп. RA@OAIRH 31 al .. мери epistula iudae Vg
(am) .. inc. liber iudae Vg (demid) .. epistle of Jude the Apostle Catholic
Arm .. the epistle of Jude the brother of James Syr (b) Arm edd Eth

1 yorvaac| Во, N &e, Vg..gehüdo Syr (b).. from yčhudā Eth
ng. &с the servant of Jesus the Christ] Bo Syr Eth .. и xv dovdos
ЗАВГ &с, Vg Arm..yv w à. KP al, Vg (demid tol) ncom AE
but the brother] М &e, Vg Bo Syr..and &с Arm..om дє Eth
eqcoar is writing] om N &c, Vg &e àxisepare &c to the beloved
(ones) who are in God the Father] пин etarssenprtoy Sen &c lit. to
those whom they loved in God the Father Bo .. row ev бед татри nyary-
pevos NAB al, Vg .. trs. to. peoples (cf. 27 29 66) called who (are) in
God the Father who (are) beloved Syr (b h)..to nations who in &c
are beloved Arm .. to those who love God the Father Eth ..т. ev. Ө. т.
qyucpevois KLP &с меттаоях етот. &c lit. those who are called,
whom they keep in Jesus the Christ] отоо avapeg epwor iuc посе
пн eToaoess lit. and they kept them for Jesus the Christ, those who

THE EPISTLE OF IUDAS

Tudas, the servant of Jesus the Christ, but the brother of
Iakōbos, is writing to the beloved (ones) who are in God the
Father, those who are called, who are kept in Jesus the
Christ: ?the mercy shall be multiplied to you and the /ove
and the peace. ? My beloved (ones), I am exerting myself
greatly for to write to you concerning our salvation together,
the obligation became upon me for to write to you, exhorting

are called Bo .. кол vo xo rergpupevow kXyrow Ñ &c, Vg .. om Syr (h)..
in Jesus Christ kept Syr (b) .. in J. C. kept and chosen Arm .. named
and called in Jesus Christ Eth

2 nma &c lit. the mercy shall be multiplied to you and the love
with the peace] (207) а.. еАе0$ ушу ки (om К al) ep. (add ev кухо
163, Syr В) ка. ау. wAnOvvOen N &с, Vg Arm (om кол) Arm cdd..
crar meas то. Mess Fac, (om м. Ха. 26) птотащат потен the
mercy with the peace with the love (om with the love 26) may they be
(eve they shall be 26) multiplied to you Bo .. mercy and peace in love
will be multiplied to you Syr (b) .. peace to you and love and mercy
will be multiplied with you Eth

* sassep. my beloved (ones)] Bo Syr.. ауатуто Ñ &е, Vg Arm..
оит brothers Eth ex(om а)егре &c lit. I am doing the (things) of
my hand very much for to write] 20 a, спотън miben epa. mawor
lit. all diligences which I do I am writing Bo .. тасау orovdny roov-
pevos ypapew № &c, Vg (scribendi) Arm .. in all (haste) I hastened to
write Eth menosx,. &с lit. our salvation in a time] туѕ кошу
nuov corgpios W(add ка £oxys) ABC al, Syr (life) Arm .. concerning
the life of us all (it is) that I write to you very anxiously Eth (om
except anxiously го)..ти$ коз vuwv сот. 31 al, Vg Bo (ercon)..
т. к. со. КПР &c a &с lit. that which ought (to be) became to me]
20..acepanavkH єрог i was necessary for me Bo (add vap for s) ..
avaykyv exxov Ñ &c, Vg (habui) атат? there is to me Syr (b) Arm..

1717.4 R

242 TCHICTOAH HIOYAAC

emapasaAer seeeWTH erperieeuje єзї тпїстїс
ENTATTAAC ETOOTOT HiweToTAah поусоп. ‘> оєн-
posse TAP ощоту есоти. Nar Итахтовох eboX им
ищорп ermempieta. eoenacebHc ме. ewmoome ите-
NAPIC AMMOTTE ewxoos*. ATW повес OTADA Ae-
птнре пепжоес 1С перс evapma teog. бЦобющ
AE ETPETHPMeeeeve ETETNCOOTH MRa Dee. хе IC
аЧчтозже пАзос ehoA oak WRAQ Икиаее Novcon.

etpetit.| етретети. a.. етети. 20 by error * 20§a§ ouos]
20 ..оищоз a byerror mpra] нїраззда*.. нїразгас — ? (20$)a

om Eth.. єл &c that &c having become a “uwr you] Eth.. om
N &с, Ус Bo Syr етрети. for to contend] єтауои:Сєсдои N &c, Vg
. хє птетеперасоптсесее that ye should &с Bo Буг (адбпо make)
.. and to pray that ye should labour Arm .. that ye should labour Eth
e(o1 20)xī тпістіс &c lit. upon the faith which they delivered to those
who are holy at a time] trs. поусоп етоотох at a time to those &c
20.. Bem тил} етаттиг потсоп (evosvc. B^GOP..trs. өнпот
єтоус ва 26) йтєп ennor Sa итастос in the faith which they de-
livered at a time to you, namely (lit. under) the saints Bo .. tù атаё
mapaðoĝeon т. ays more Ñ &c, Vg .. for the faith that which once
was delivered to the saints Syr (b) Arm.. for that which was given
to the saints-the faith Eth.. Eth ro has confused text which Bode
translates wt subiecti sitis ei quae veniet veritate eius quae data fuit
sanctis fidei

* a &c lit. for men intruded them] атса азот сар пхеозиролат
eSovn epon for slipped in men into us (trs. into us men TN) Bo..
пареютедисау yap Ties avOpwro М &e, Vg .. for obtained men entrance
Syr .. for insinuated into the mind some Arm .. for were joined with you
men Eth .. entered you into your heart men Eth ro mar п (ош 20)-
таутосот cho жит п (евоХ иж пе 20) ug. lit. these whom they
planted out from at first] ин eravepujopm ficSar єөйнтоу those
concerning whom they wrote before Bo .. ou mada tpoyeypappevor W (ot
кал) ёе, Vg .. those who from the beginning were written before Syr..
who aforetime had been perfected Arm .. impious (ones) who (were)
written before Eth епезкр. unto this condemnation] № &c, in this
cond. Syr (b)..ematgan unto this judgement Bo (gwh thing к 26)

JUDE 4-5 243

you for to contend about the faith which was delivered to
those who are holy once (for all). * For men intruded them-
selves, these who were set forth aforetime unto this condemna-
tion, being ungodly, altering the grace of God unto defilement,
and the only universal lord, our Lord Jesus the Christ
denying him. 5 But I wish to cause you to remember, though
ye know every thing, that Jesus saved the people out of the

Eth, in hoc iudicium Vg Arm eoenac. ме being ungodly] eso:
nacehuc Во.. осєВесѕ N &c, Vg Arm..men impious Syr .. Eth (see
above) єтпоопє &c lit. altering the grace of God unto a defile-
ment] туу rov cov nuwv ҳари (ra. AB) петатифеитез ew асєХуєюу Ñ &с,
dei nostri gratiam transferentes in luxuriam Vg .. of our God the grace
they turn into disorder Arm .. who the grace of God turn into unclean-
mess yr .. who remove the grace of God into their fornication Eth..
evujrhte яўтноязот ive пєпбс eosco* changing the grace of our
Lord into а defilement Bo arw &c and the only universal lord, our
Lord &c] отоо финЁ яхэзатат4 nenoc зис иже (om m. B2Fs)
evxwd 130 chod and the master alone our Lord &c Bo .. kat тои
povov дєстотти кал кору «ov t xv apvovpevo. МА ВС al, Vg (domz-
natorem) Arm (the one only) .. к. т. p. 8. беоу ка &c КІР &c .. and
him who is the only lord God our Lord Jesus Christ they deny Syr..
and they deny him who is alone king our Lord Jesus Christ Eth .. and
they deny that only God Jesus Christ Eth ro

5 tov, ae етре(ете 20)titpm. but I wish to cause you to re-
member] 20 a, 7 wish &c Bo.. I wish &с to know Bo (AB? 26).. but
I wished to remind you of all Eth .. vropvynoa дє (om бє 36, Bo AB?
FS..ovv C, Arm) умах BovAopac N &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm..and to
remind you I wished Eth ro єтєтпис. їка miat though ye know
every thing] 20.,9we еретеисюози fi(easr e TKNOT)oWA ruben
Bo .. єдотаѕ (add vas N KL &c)-ravra NABC? 13, Vg Буг h (all
ye b) ..who know all Arm .. but ye know-all Eth го.. etetitc. emas
though уе know this а, KL &c xe 1С that Jesus] 20 a, Bo, AB
13, Vg Eth .. ort (o) кирюз RC* KL &с, Syr (В) .. от. o Geos C? al, Vg
(tol) Syr (b) Arm anrosae saved] 20 a, Bo (a sfc мооезя) Eth
..cocas irs. to end N &c, Vg..trs. separated to end Syr (b)
àinNaoc the people] 20 а..Лаоу N &с, Vg Syr (b) Arm .. mineg.
his people Bo Eth itovcon lit. at a time] a .. trs. хе отсоп a інс
that once Jesus Bo .. trs. edotas (vas) arag ravra or. A BCL &c, Vg

R 2

244 ТЄШСТОАН HIO'Y'AAC

WMaeeocHcia? METERRMOTMICTETE EPO AYTAKOOT.
E ATW NHacwedoc єтеяяпотолрєео ETETAPXH aATOTMOT
єооуи епохи enog поооу ом осисихто ищо eneg
ом ототояетая. Тиое псолоеел fei TOeoppa «i
NREMOAIC ETRWTE €poov eavmnopueve QWOT оз»
песе от HOTOT NTE TRHTATMAOTE EATOTASOT Ica
RECAPS. CERH €opar її Nwopit Исазот. eavYyoan
EPOOT ом OTRWOT iuga єє. — ?oossoroc memoove
етпере pacov. HcapS see сехооая аза«оот

*a$ 7 (19 $ at eav) (20) а * 19 20 а$ oosxorc] |
OOAXOIOC I9.. QOMAIWC &..9O2*a!OC 20 axem] лїї 20

Eth .. trs. от! kvpios атаё &с М 68, Vg (tol deus semel) Syr (b) Arm
(God once-saved from Egypt) naxeocit(en a)cm. the second time]
а, то деутерои N &с, secundo Vg Syr (b) Arm ..add ae Bo (pref. Sen
т к) Eth epog him] а.. ош N &c, Vg Bo (who were unbelieving
к) Syr (b) Arm Eth

5 avw Пасс, and the angels] Syr (b) Arm .. and angels also Eth ..
ayyedous те NBCKL &с, m, ganneate. angels also Bo (except FKS
om Ke).. ауу. дє A al, Vg Bo (except ло) Syr (h) єтєлїпоътө.
стех. who kept not their principality] rovs un typyoavtas tyv cavrov
apxyv Ñ &с, Vg Syr (b) Arm Eth (their creation) .. samovapee eros.
they kept not &c Bo..add аЛЛа azoAvrovras то Lvov оікуттроу Ñ &c,
Vg Bo (555% they left) Arm (left) Syr (b) Eth (rank) not то
avotnos &с lit. they shut them in unto the judgement of the great
day in eternal bonds in a gloom] ayapeg epwor eSorn Sa паки
Sen &с he kept them in under the darkness (and к) in eternal bonds
unto (є) the judgement of the great day Bo.. es кристи peyadys nuepas
дєсшогѕ (а№тос ка 13) adios vro (офор тетуркеи N &c, Vg (magni
diei m fu) Syr (unknown chains) Arm (he kept in darkness .. having
kept &c cdd) .. unto judgement jie placed them and they were bound
for the great day to which they indeed subjected themselves Eth

T gee &c as Sodoma | 20 a, Eth ro..and as Sodom also Eth
п(ме 20)&enoNic the other cities] 20 a, Bo Eth (cities also) .. om
other NÑ &c, Vg &c єткотє ep. which were around them] 20 a,
Bo Вуг.. ай mepi avras поле &с, Arm..finitimae civitates Vg..
which were with them Eth eatnopn, &c having fornicated also in

JUDE 6-8 245

land of Kéme onee, the second time those who believed him
not he destroyed. © And the angels who kept not their
principality were shut in unto the judgement of the great
day in eternal bonds in a gloom. Т Аз Sodoma and Gomorra
and the other cities which were around them, having forni-
cated also in the same manner of the disobedience, having
followed other flesh, are put down aforetime for example,
having been sentenced to an eternal fire. $ Likewise these
also dreaming dreams the flesh indeed they defile, the domina-

the same manner] 20 a..eTavepnopmevern ApH mar who
fornicated as these Во .. тоу opowv тротоу rovrows (trs. т. тр. KL &c)
exropvevoacat МА ВО &e, m, which in the likeness of these fornicated
Syr.. which in their form fornicated Eth .. simili modo exfornicatae
Vg .. who after the same manner &c Arm €a7ovacov &c having
followed other flesh] (19?) 20..eas. fica тке. having &e the other
flesh a.. кал (от Во к) azeABovcat отсо (аущє поот cadaoos Во)
capkos єтєраѕ (om Bo Fs) N &c, Vg Bo (flesh plural .. ganc. Ищеязаяо
strange flesh к) Буг (flesh plural) .. and they followed them in lust of
fornication Eth .. after companions’ flesh Arm секи (add wap 20..
трокєшто дє N CT) eopas are put down] 19 20 a.. сен are put
Po Syr .; TpoxewTar Ñ &c .. factae sunt Vg .. he put them Eth ax (и
20)ut й(пє 20) ш. lit. from at first] 19 20 a.. про(кештол) N &с..
om Vg Bo Syr Eth .. lit. stand before Arm Wesxov &c for example |
20 à, eve. unto an example Bo, дєура Ñ &с, Vg Arm Eth .. om Syr
€a*- bean &с lit. they having judged them in (ой 19 20 .. ovrít by a)
an eternal fire] 19 20 a.. tre mX роз» stereo. єупабт fiosoam of
the eternal fire being about to reeeive a judgement Bo (eresi FS) zvpos
awwviov дикти vrexovoat BOK L &с (vzrepex. А... оок exovow №, vr-
exovow N €) Vg (ignis aeterni poenam, sustinentes) .. under fire which is
for ever condemned to judgement Syr .. (example) of judgement of fire
of age of age and they were delivered to judgement Eth .. of eternal fire
having received judgement Arm

$ оозаотос пезк(кек 20)005e likewise these also] патрнҷ on (om
оп 0) измкеж отит Bo .. omowws иєўто kat ovrou Ñ &с (opos A)..
similiter et hit Vg Буг (in the same likeness) Атта... and thus those also
who Eth єу(т то) пере (пеепе а) pacor &c dreaming dreams the
flesh (plural) indeed they defile] evurmaopevor сарка pev piawovow
N &с.. іп sleep having dreamed the flesh defile Атт .. сатпет quidem

©
246 ТЄШСТОАН HIOYAAC

язеетхоєс CEAOETEY AAKLOOT. MEOOT — cexiova
epoos. aeryaHrd ae napyacredoc equjaxe
зам marahodoc. WTrepeepxigan мазазх erbe meweea
язезоуснс saenmq{roAsea стрецеме Morgan пота
egpal єхос. adAa WTAcpxooc. xe epe пхоєс en-
TIA MAK. 10 Mar AE METENCECOOTH seaeooy alt
CERIOTA EPOOT. NETOTCOOTH AC 4229007 Hee ANEC-
азот пӣтбиооує ceTAKO opas понтоу. ovo: пау.
SE ATALOOWE ом теми NRAN avawwpe chor сы

° (6) 19 §(20 P)a P мяхакас| -оч 1920 sang] 6.. eq 19 20a
толазь] 6 а.. TWNata 19..тоХожах 20 йото.] ппото. 20
о (6) тда твм.] тим. 19 1 (19) (20 $ at ой venX) a (то!)
en 10] а (10!?)..e1 19 оп 2°] een 20

maculant Vg.. сесоч (add aren rlGNPT) птотсарх Sen n(om ва
5) Фор itre олпрасотч they defile (indeed) their flesh in the dreaming
of dreams Bo .. who in dreams enticed the flesh indeed defile Буг .. who
in their dreams defile their flesh Eth DUTTA. ceaee(n 20)Ter ях.
the dominations they reject] 20 .. яйяяйтх. жє ce 19 a, кирютутас дє
af. N.. {азетб® cecwujyF Maroc the domination they reject Bo (о)
Arm (despise) .. корготута де aberovow A &c, Vg (spernunt) Bo Syr ..
and they are disloyal to their Lord Eth meooy ce. є. the glories
they blaspheme] 20, Ро (Аккз) Arm... ae &с but &с 19 a, Bo
( NoT)..8ofas дє ВА. № &с.. доёау дє BA. 3 al, Vg (maiestatem) ..
ovoe mioov &с and &c Bo (ваар) Syr..and they blaspheme his
glory Eth

? auc. ae &с but Mikhael the archangel, speaking] 19 20 a, Bo
(єч ®ө).. о дє p. о арх. ore № &c..o re (ore?) u. о арх. rore В.. and
М. also the archangel when &c Eth .. cum m. arch. cum d. disputans
Vg .. while M. &e when with &c Arm .. but М. the arch. he who with
&c when he spake Syr eyg. язп lit. speaking with] 6? 19 20a..
eqxo отЁе lit. saying against Bo .. talked with Eth ..то д. dvaxpwo-
pevos N &c Vg (disputans) Syr (judging with &c) — “(от 19) wa. lit.
with the devil] 6 19 20 a, то бар. N &e, Vg Bo Syr .. with the devil
Satan Arm .. with Satan Eth йтєрєс. &c when he had pleaded
with him] 6 20 &c .. мачсах was speaking Bo (ечс. is s. ВАЕСРЗ)..
OwAeyero N &c, altercaretur Vg, was pleading Syr..om Eth.. Arm

JUDE 9-11 247

tions they reject, the glories they blaspheme. ° But Mikhaél .
the archangel, speaking to the devil, when he had pleaded
with him concerning the body of Moysés, dared not for to
bring a judgement of blasphemy upon him, but (a) he said,
The Lord shall rebuke thee. 1° But these (men) the (things)
which they know not they blaspheme: but the (things)
which they know, in the manner of the example of the beasts,
they are corrupted in them. И Woe to them! because they
walked in the road of Kain, they were dissipated in the error

has was giving answer concerning Moyses’ body ззоуснс] (6)
20 &с, Во, NBCL al, Arm .. pwoews AK &с, Vg Syr Eth етреч-
ene &c for to bring a judgement of blasphemy] 6 19 20.. eese &c
to bring &c a, eem &с Bo.. кроу emeveykew. В\асфушаѕ Ñ &e, Vg..
that he should bring against him &c Syr..of blasph. a judgement
to support Arm..a word of blasphemy that he should speak Eth
йтәсрх, he said] 6 19..add mag to him a, Eth (he saith)..mexaq
said he Во, erev &с, Vg Буг epe mx. enrmisa(emrrerasa 19)
пак the Lord shall rebuke thee] 6 19 a, Во.. єтїтгилүсо& oor (о) kvptos
(feos N*) Ne &e, Vg (imperet) Syr Arm Eth

10 way ae but these] 6 то, N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. mas xe these
therefore a by error ? пєтєпсєс. &с the (things) which they know
not they blaspheme] б a, Syr (in those which) .. add aren то (om am)
..oca pev &6 М &c, Vg Bo (ин sten) Arm (understand) .. Eth has
but these are those who blaspheme, they sin in that which they know
not..Eth ro has but these who blaspheme (are) these who sin in &e
петоусоози ae &с but the (things) which they know, in the manner
of the example of the beasts] a.. ин ae єтотсооти awor
dsemo(o Fs)c 33:pr йгитейм, Harcass but the things which they
know naturally as the beasts speechless Bo .. оса бє (vows, ws Ta adoya
(ша, emoravrar Ñ &c, Vg Arm (other things) .. but those (things) with
which naturally as animals they are well acquainted Syr .. but thoughts
of the flesh they know as animals Eth..and their thought indeed of
the flesh &c Eth го сетако &c they are corrupted in them] a..
«ри Sem mar cerakHosT 20 these they are corrupted Bo, ev rovras
фбєшроута Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm .. and in it they perish Eth

п ото: пат woe to them] а.. woe is to them Arm avar. бо
&amt(Kaent а то!) they walked in the road of Kain] a (1011) Bo (er)
..т] одо Tov койу єторєибтсау X &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth ava, eb.

248 TCHICTOAH HIOYAAC

тепАхин азпфене Whadagare. Алто ATTAKO oO
TANTIAOTIA коре. оєпречкряаерее прецемарине.
етазосще HATA иетепөта а. 1 Mar метхлоче oW
NETNHATANH ETOVNOY мазаянтм ASI соте ETaWoae
ззаеооу. соемилооле сущотет ие. epe QENTHT
соте сооту. ATW сеищиим ETWOTWOT ме naTRap-
пос. E€XTRLOT RECOM ом пехиотие. — P Wooeree
eTHAWT итеохАлессх ervTavo еол nerwe.

веке] -KH 20 eme.) enee. а 1? (6) (19) 20 $a. єущотоот|
20 а.. єӯщоотє IQ з (r9) 20 $a ujgme] yms 20

оп &c they were dissipated in the error of the reward of B.] a.. pref.
ато and 19 (101?) .. отоо asdon ebo errem. &с lit. they were
poured out through &с Во .. Kar т] тЛау Tov В. polov efexvÜnoav
N &с, Vg Syr (they transgressed)..and according to the error of
Balam they were dissolute after reward Arm .. and in the reward of
the error of B. they burned Eth haNnagase| 20 a (то1?).. Badraap
N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm cdd, see above, Eth avtano &с they
perished in the contradiction of Ко(б 20) re] 20 (een) a (101?) Bo
..7 avriXoyta. rov коре azoXovro № &с, Vg Syr (rebellion of qurokh)
Arm (according to) Eth (denial) оепречкряя (20 .. сах a) pax

пречем (ем 20)ap1(om 20)Ke(er 20)-епт(ет 20.. e а)ә. murmurers,

finders of fault, walking according to their lusts] 20, Во (ro mes) ..
оєпр. we &e murm. they ате &с a.. ovrou eow yoyyvoTar, пиєндггилроь
ката Tas eziÜvpuas avrov mopevopevor Ж С? .. these are detested ones,
slanderers coming after their own lusts Arm..om N€ &с Vg Bo Syr
Eth.. Arm continues iz their love-feasts (lit. loves) with fraud (om
with fraud cdd) they become with you (us cd) sharers of joy

12 gar these (are)] 20 a.. add ne are Во, єси &с, Vg Syr (b В)
Eth.. Arm, see above WeTxaoax оп(єп 20) &c those who are
defiled in &c] (61) &c 19 ?.. ин eror пастх Sen &c those who are
with stain in &e Во.. о: ev &c от Ладев МА BL 13 al..om o. К
&c, Vg..these who in &с being defiled Syr (b h) Arm, see above
пєтп (єп 20)av. your love-feasts] (61) то &c, Во, NBKL &c, (Vg)
(Syr b h) Arm (Eth see below)..7. атата vp. АС al (avrov A**,
suis Vg Syr (b h) Arm) evosnos &c lit. delighting with you
without fear, defiling them] (61) (19?) &c..esowno« messoren
сто: RUANECWOF EPWOT 33s14asaTOv Sen отазетатоо{ delighting

————

JUDE 12-13 ; 249

of the reward of Balaham, and they perished in the contra-
diction of Коте. Murmurers, (and) finders of fault, walking
according to their lusts. 1? These (are) those who are defiled
in your love-feasts, delighting with you without fear, defiling
themselves; being empty clouds beaten about by winds, and
trees dried up they are, fruitless, having died another time
from their roots. 1° Тһе rough waves of the sea, sending
forth their shame; the stars which went astray, these for

with you being shepherds unto themselves in а fearlessness Bo .. avvevo-
xovpevor (add уши С al) афоВиз eavrovs птоциолтоттев N &e, Vg Syr
(b) Arm (see above) .. Eth has they who in love love you that they may
seduce you (om that &с ro) strenuous for their sin and they go on in
their lust and who without fear pasture themselves еоеикХ.
evujovert me Ш. being clouds empty] (6) (19) &c.. gansnns
fia e21007 ne clouds waterless they are Bo .. as (om то) cloud they are
(om ro) Zn which there is not rain Eth .. vebeXat avvdpo. Ñ &c, Vg Syr
(b) Arm epe &c lit. winds are beating after them] (6) 19 &c ..
epe (pref. отоо and A) nonor бт Marwor отоо (om o. ко) еси
mawor lit. the wind is taking them and bringing them Bo.. vro
avej.ov (тать aveyo N al) wapadepopevae М &с, Vg (quae a ventis) ..
which by winds wander Syr .. wind-tossed Arm .. which are shaken by
wind Eth avo penu. and trees dried up they are] 6? 19 &c ..
devdpa фбиотори (k N*)a N &c, arbores autumnales Vg .. олпщщни
птє meutomoporm пе (om пе к) trees of the autumn they are Bo..
trees of which withered the fruit Syr (b) continuing without fruits
.. trees barren without fruit Arm .. as (om ro) trees also (om ro) they
are (om Eth) dried Eth eavaroy пкесоп having died another
time] 19 &c.. e(om e FS)ataxoy йсоп Ё having died twice Bo.. ds
атобауоута М &c, Vg Arm.. which died twice Буг (b).. which twice
died Eth ой (єп 20) mevn., lit. in their roots] 19 &e.. eavyouor
(отокот FS) nesr тозо: lit, which they plucked up with their
root Bo .. ex«pi£oÜevra, N &c (pref. ко 2 al) Vg Arm .. Syr (b) has and
they ascended from their root .. and they were uprooted Eth

13 поое(ош 19)1ss the waves] 19 &c .. олпоотаят waves Do, kvpara
N &с, Vg Syr (b) Eth етих (о т9)щт lit. which are rough] то &c,
аура. А &с, Bo (парюн) Vg.. trs. суро курата W .. strong Syr ..
unruly waves Arm .. Eth has waves of the sea they (which то) are fierce
fiteoad(AX 20)acca of the sea] 19 &с.. add me they are Bo (me йтє
rnt) Eth єттәт(от 20)о &c sending forth their shame] 19 &с..

250 TCHICTOAH HIOYAAC

jicloy enTaTcwpar. мат enTavcohTre may ища eneg
TIRARE ETOTALTWLe. М емо ae әсүпрофнтете и-
NEIROOTE EMALEOCAW пе XIM ADAL ©] аяаясс.
же єс nxoeic ager ом метв> па ссеЛос erovaab.
15 етрецетре поукрісіс EXM OTON niet. ATW MAMIE
WKH mee erbe ооб mie итатршащте WoHTOT.
avo erbe Hwase THPOT етмьшт NTarasooy epog
jiginnpeypitobe nacebuc. 16 мәх Me прекраярая

fuga] r9 20.. ща a 4 (19 $) (20 №)а$ пие!| 20.. ii 19 a
caujj] 20 a..coujd 19 xm) a.. хни 20.. xit 19 5 (6) (19)
(20) a 16 (6) (19) 20a

єзоїсфнї{ пиотиийп: foaming out their shame Bo Eth (who &c)
erappilovTa ras «avrov aurxuvas N &e, Vg (suas) .. who through their
foam manifest their shame Буг (b) .. continually they foam out their
own shame Arm пс. еп(п rg &c)r. the stars which went
astray] то &c.. ganc. evcopess ие stars astray they are Bo .. астєрєѕ
тАоутта NÑ &e, Vg (errantia) Syr Arm .. and as obscured stars Eth
магеи (п 19 &с)т. &с lit. these for whom they prepared for ever the
darkness which is gloomy] (19) &c..ev(eav TNOST)apeg поо
(Epwor ros) enscans ive ToQessc(vc 0) fieneo lit. they are keeping
for them the darkness of the eternal gloom Bo .. ow o opos rov aorovs
es (rov К al) ата, тетурутаи N &c, quibus procella tenebrarum. &c Vg
Syr .. for whom an abyss dark eternal was kept Arm .. whom the per-
jection of their darkness awaiteth for ever and ever Eth .. Eth ro has
who go away after (lit. n) star wandering and they trust in darkness
which awaiteth them

14 emwx ae ag. пие! (20 .. иг 19 а) к. &c but Enokh prophesied of
these also, being the seventh from Adam] 19 (20?) а.. проефут. дє
Kat Tovrows efjóouos aro адаи evox N &с (om дє A al, Arm) Vg (om
кал) Bo (om Sa паг) Syr (b he who is seventh) Arm .. and further (as
ro) prophesied hénok concerning them (om conc. them то) who is seventh
from Adam Eth eyx. яз. saying] 19 (201) a &c, Bo, № &c, Vg..
when he saith Syr .. and saith Arm Eth mx. the Lord] 19 a, №
(о к.) &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm., God Eth ager came] a, Bo (a not
I O) инъ (is) coming 19 (20%)..trs. nev к. № &с, venit Vg Arm..
cometh the Lord Syr .. cometh God Eth оп &c lit. in his myriads of

JUDE 14-16 251

whom was prepared for ever the darkness which is gloomy.
14 But Enokh prophesied of these also, being the seventh from
Adam, saying, Behold! the Lord came with his myriads of
holy angels, 15 for to do judgement upon all, and convict every
soul concerning all things in which they were impious, and
concerning all the hard words which said unto him the
ungodly sinners. !9 These are the murmurers, the finders of

angels who are holy] 19 a .. ev pupiacw ауу ayyeXov Ñ al, Arm (om
aywy сА4).. Sen ganeha Пасс. evovah iraq in myriads of holy
angels of his Bo (AFS) .. ev ауга pupracw avzov ABKL &с, Vg .. ev и.
ayı. avr. С al, Bo (ваГакмо*рт)..% myriads of saints Буг (b).. in
his myriads of saints Eth

15 erpegqerpe for to do] 6 19 a, Bo (Fs) romsa Ñ &c, Vg Bo (0)
Arm .. that he should do Syr Eth .. eqsps doing Bo (ATKNT).. єчеғрт
he shall do Bo (B*@p 18)..add and should repay Eth .. ато
ngxne and convict] 6 19 a..0. єсоот and to reprove Bo ..о. єчє.
Во (в) Чун mge every soul] 6? 19 20 а, М, Bo (Fs)..
&ümracebnc тнроу all the ungodly Bo, ABC al, Vg (impios) Syr
(b h) Arm . all sinners Eth .. zavras т. aceBers avrov KL &c 9. м.
fravpuy по. all things in which they were impious] (6?) 19 20? a..
т. т. epy. avrov ov noeBnoav Ñ al..o. м. ivre потоћноут яхзаета-
ce&uc стахерасейис neémos all things of their ungodly works in
which they did ungodly Во.. паутоу тоу epyov acefeus avrov wv
noeBnoov ABKL &е, Vg .. all their works of impiety Syr (b) .. of their
works which they impiously did Arm ..all (om ro) the work of their
sins (sinners ro) which they sinned Eth .. all the works in which they
were ungodly, these are the sinners ungodly, murmurers Bo (FS) see
verse 16 п(пи 20)щ. тнроз етмащт lit. the words all which are
hard] 6 20..zavrov т. ск\уроу Xoyov NC 13 al, Vg (tol) Syr (b)
Arm .. om тнрот all a.. ооё miben єөпащт all the hard things Во,
паутоу т. oxAypov ABKLP &c, Vg (omnibus duris) .. all (omitting
ск. А.) Eth fvrac. &c which said unto him the ungodly sinners]
20..0v «ЛаАуоау кат avrov apaptwro. асєВеѕ 3 &с, Vg Arm
(sinners and impious) .. which they spake against him being sinners
ungodly (and ungodly в) Bo.. which spake the sinners who (are)
impious Syr (b)..which they spake against him (them ro) Eth.. пт.
єр. потпроязт Пас. which said unto him the men impious a

№ й(пє 20) речкраарах fipeqo. the murmurers, the finders of fault]

252 TGHICTOAH HIOYAAC

преемарике стазооще KATA METEMIOTALA. ATW
теутлпро есху чаиторото. еуршиире Nea оемоо
erbe отону. IRATOT ac. изазерате. хриаяеете
пишале яепемсхоєнс IC MEXE WAY NTA иечапостс-
Aoc хооу жи ишорп. 1!#єбоА хе awxooc. xe on
OaH иместоеиц OTN oenpeepsHp инт. eveeoowe
HATA испотама WueveewTUJae[Te. 1 мат ие мет-
HOPE eboX. ессицгухчное ие. CaaNTOT пих terar.

cn] senn 20 esp] 19 20.. тра V r9 $8 20 S a P оос]
жоосу sic 19 ani] xI 20 (бутө 20га 1° (6) 19 20a

19? 20 a, Во (nspegep. Apeyyrapms) .. уоууоста, шєшіцшоро: &с,
Vg Syr (add in every thing) Arm (m. amd slanderers) .. those who
murmur for they have given up hope Eth ETALOOWE к. пєтєти (єт
20.,€ а)етлата walking according to their lusts] 19? &c, Bo.. ката
таб emib. avr. пореуор. МАВК &с, Ус.. к. т. e. cavrov CLP а], Syr
(b) Arm (having gone) ..who walk in the lust of their heart Eth
testanpo their mouth] 20a..add also Eth.. роот their mouth Bo
ecxi(e а) is saying] 19 &c.. caxt speaking Во, ЛаЛеь М &с, Vg Syr
(b) Arm Eth эзпторото boasting] (19?) &с.. Sem oseoso in
an excess Bo, vrepoyxa N &с Syr (startling things) поззаетреч(ог)-
поо pride Bo (rs)..superbiam Vg Arm Eth.. malediction Eth ro
oseue lit. a gain] (19) &c, Bo (Fs) Bo (om ov) Vg (quaestus) Syr
(gains) Arm .. wpedevas М &c.. Eth has and they covet riches and
latter persons and all this (om and all this го) which they do (it is)
that they may make gain

" xe] om Bo (s?a») пля». my beloved (ones)] Bo Syr (b)..
ayomyrou Ñ &c, Vg Arm.. our brothers Eth samen. &с lit. of our
Lord Jesus the Christ, these which his apostles said from the first]
Tov проефтрегюу vro Tov ат. TOV к. nu. м ҳо МВСКІР &e (т. пр.
pnpatov А. al) Vg Bo Syr (b) Arm Eth (which we spake to you before)
.. ПТЕ пєпб@ тиб NXT mar eTayxotory negan. of our Lord Jesus
the Christ, these which he said to his apostles Bo (Fs)

7 ehoX же атхоос(т a) because that they said] 19 &c.. же
(seovH! FS) amc Toc morem пе because they were saying to
you Bo (om to you FS).. оти «Аеуоу уши (eXeyev тшу К) N &е, Arm..

JUDE 17-19 253

fault, walking according to their /usís, and their mouth is
saying boasting: they are admiring persons for the sake of
gain. 17 But ye, my beloved (ones), remember the words
of our Lord Jesus the Christ, these which his apostles said
aforetime ; 18 because that they said that in the last of the
times there are deriders coming, walking according to the
lusts of their impieties. !? These are those who separate,

qui dicebant vobis Vg Syr (Eth) же 2°] om от NBL* — en(ason
а) ean in the last] 19 &c, ev сохато КПР &c, Vg Syr (b) (Arm)
Eth .. єт ecxarov МА ВС 13 al.. єт ecexarov 68 al, ensSae at the last
(Bo)..s5em menor tSae lit. in the times last Во (Fs) futeoso-
(eso 20.. иезото т9)еищ of the times] (19) &c, rov xp. б al, Bo
Syr (b) .. rov x. МА 13 al..xpovov DC al..xpovo KL &с..т® x. P,
in novissimo tempore Vg Syr (h) Eth отп оєпрєчхнр п. there
are deriders coming] 19 &c..eves fixegampegqcwhs shall come
mockers Bo (Fs)..ewes moxeoan(m: the K)peqyepgad shall come
decetvers Во Eth.. eXevoovrat ejzroukra, МОА С? 13 al, Vg .. ecovrat
сит. S*BC* K LP &e, Syr (b h) Arm (despisers) ETALOOUSE к.
wemi(meme a.. nevnes 20.. потєп: Do s?rGPs)e. &с walking
according to the lusts of their impieties] 6? (19?) &c, Bo (vos-
зэстасейнс вак 26).. етазсии &c яйляєтас. (of impiety) Во (¥s)..
ката таб €QUTOV єтібошаѕ TT OPEVOMLEVOL TOV асєВєоу N &с, Vg .. who
according to their own lusts go after impiety Syr (b).. having gone
acc. to their lusts of the impieties Arm .. who teach in lust of their heart
and seduce in their sins Eth

19 паз ие these are] 6, Bo, N &c, Vg Буг (b) Arm Eth..om ne
are 19 &c neti. ей. those who separate] 6 &c, Bo, ot атобиюри-
£ovres N &e, Vg (fu) Syr (bh) .. add eavrovs С al.. qué segregant semet
ipsos Vg ..these are (those who) have defamed Arm ..they who draw
away Eth .. they who cause to stray Eth ro..then Eth (and ro) con-
tinue Zn their error and they cause to stray in the lust of their soul
egemmproci(H б)кос(и а) ие being psychical] (6) &c .. 3x (om ваво
PR)ApyocrRoc(we) Bo, Puyo. Ñ &c, animales Vg Syr (b) Arm
exiit. &c having not spirit] (6) &c..zvevpa py exovres М &c, Vg..
muon пла ПЗитох there is mot spirit in them Bo (ғ)... ин
єтєллалоп Nha fióuTow those in whom is not spirit Bo, in whom
there is not spirit Syr (b)..who the spirit have not Arm,,and holy
spirit 18 not in them Eth

254 TCIICTOAH HIOYAAC

20 TOTE Ae, MAMEPATE. eTeTMHOT MUOTI ON
тєтїїпїстїс eTOvaab CALATE. ETETHIJAHA oss nenia
erovaab. 21 oapeo ерхти om TAUCANH яяпмотуте.
eTETHSWWT eboÀ OHTY AMMA аяпемхосе < пес
evowo ища emeo. 7? ATW остме ететитокая 2221008
єбоА ow TcaTe ? єтетима ИПметоиохи ом отооте.
єтєт осте итещтим етхаоая ебоА ом Tcaps.

% (6 $) 19 $ 20 (а) 21 19 (20 $ at етети) йща єпєо| 20.. ош

it 19 22019120 35 19 20
20 птоти ye] (6) &са.. дє C, Arm ae] om Во (Г 18)
naar, my beloved] see above єтєтпкот mawT building your-

selves] б &c а, єтогк. «avrovs МА ВС 13 al, Vg .. building ourselves
Агт .. кєт өнпот build you Во, build yourselves Eth .. trs. ту ay. v.
т. спок. eav. KLP &с, be built Syr оп(єп 20) тети (em 19)m. &c
in your very holy faith] 6 &с..ту ауштату vp. тоте Ñ &с, Vg..
Sen петеиизо{ eoeova&(ovoa sound в) in your faith holy Во Syr
(b) Eth .. лудо» C al.. om pronoun 96 al, Eth ro .. with holy faith Arm
erettu. &c praying in the holy spirit] (6) &с, Bo (еретеитово)..
ev ту. ay. mpocevyopevor Ñ &e, Vg Eth (pray).. Syr (b) has be built
anew in holy spirit while ye pray .. epetentwho ae &c Bo (rs).. in
spirit holy, let us be praying Arm

1 oapeo ep. оп(єп 20) &c lit. keep you in the love of God] 19 (20)
..eavrovs ev ауатт cov турусате Ñ &с, Vg Eth.. eavr. &6 typyowpev
BO* .. but ourselves &c we should keep Буг (h)..s»apemapeo epon
Sen ovatank ivre hy lit. let ws keep us in a love of God Bo .. keeping
ourselves &c Arm .. keeping you &c Во (rs) єтєтїї®. eh, о(єо
20)нт4 &c lit. expecting the mercy of our Lord Jesus the Christ unto
an eternal Ше] то (life eternal) 20.. єпхотщт &e we expecting &c
Bo (except Fs) .. om Vg (am) .. our life which is for ever Syr (b) .. life
which is for age of age Eth

? ayw gome єтєтӣ. (єп. 20) àx. e. oH (em 20) Tca(o 20)те and
some, dragging them out of the fire] and (some) of (lit. from) them

JUDE 20-23 255

being psychical, having not spirit. * But ye, my beloved,
building yourselves (up) in your very holy faith, praying in
the holy spirit. ” Keep yourselves in the love of God,
expecting the mercy of our Lord Jesus the Christ unto eternal
life. ?? And some, dragging them out of the fire, ? having
mercy on those who are judged in fear, hating the garment

indeed from the fire snatching Syr (b) .. кол ovs pev eXeyxere AC* 13
al, Vg (et hos) .. о. gamovomn заем epe vencoor 3311007 lit. and some
indeed ye reproving them Во (om and АЕРЗ).. for there is whom thou
shalt reprove because of his sin and to whom mercy shall be shown Eth..
and some—ye shall be reproving Arm .. ког ovs pev «Ае (а МВО?) те N &с
.. add Siaxpwopevovs NA ВС al, Vg (zudicatos) Arm .. add evepatra-
крип Bawor lit. they distinguishing them = Owkpwopevovs Bo..
repenting Syr (h)..add дюкриюреио KLP &c.. Eth ro has for there
is he whom they shall correct in the word which was said

3 ететпих fimeTsroan on отооте lit. having mercy on those who
are judged in a fear] when they repent have mercy upon them in fear
Syr (b)..ovs дє соќєтє єк туро артаќоутєѕ МА В (от ovs дє) С 13
al, Vg (illos vero) Во (олпотоп ae eperemmooess 3321007 eperen-
ower: Gawor e&oN oren от рола) Буг (В) Arm (and some)..
ovs де ev dow culere ex тоу т. арт. КПР &c..add ovs дє eAcare
(edeevre) ev фово ЗАВ 13 al, Vg Bo Arm (and some)..add ev фоВо
C, Syr (h)..om addition KLP &c..et hos quidem de igne rapientes:
Orsiesius) .. Eth has and there is whom thou shalt (he shall also ro) save
from the fire and thou shalt snatch him and, there is whom he shall save
having feared and having repented ere viis, itreujr.—oit (оєп 20..
erret Во Fos.. irre Bo renpt) те. lit. hating the garment which is
defiled out of the flesh] 19..hating even &c Bo..jucovvres kat Tov
ато туз саркоѕ ecmiAwpevov xiTova NÑ &с.. odientes её (om am) eam
quae carnalis est maculatam tunicam Vg..while ye hate even the
garment which from the flesh is defiled Syr (Ъ).. judging even the
garment which from &c Arm .. ететмя». їпєшщт. &с hating the gar-
ments &e 20..0m ото т. с. Orsiesius.. Eth has and there are those
who are hating of their former error the garment of pollution of their
fornication .. Eth ro has there are those hating their former error even
as they see in their garment the stain of their fornication

256 TGHICTOAH HIOYAAC

2t METET боже ALOS eTpPEroapeo ероти ететитл-
SPHT мтаоютми EPATTHTTH semereTo choA dt-
Mecjeoos. erernovaab см opTeAHA. 25 THOT TE
NENCOTHP TAA. песох Macy choA оти 1С пес
пемоєс. «еї TGO ATW MaeeaoTe 49M TEZOTCIA
QAOH иимоюи THPOD. ATW 21и TENOT EMATWON THPoT
Qa sert.

^"^ 19 (20 $) nento] пд. 19 22 rg (20)

* петез(еох 20)п gos яз. he for whom it is possible] 20, Во

(кв 26)..add ae 19, фи ae єт. Bo, то де доа. М &c, Vg Syr (b)
.. and. to (om edd) that (one) Arm .. «p ae ет. but God for whom &c
Bo (rs) .. and is able God Eth (add our saviour not ro) eTpe*qo,
for to keep] 19 20..eapeo to keep Bo, N &c, Vg Arm Eth ..that he
should keep Syr ероти you] то 20, Bo, SBCL al, Vg Syr (b В)
Arm Eth .. nuas А 4** .. avrovs КР al ететитьх. stedfast] то 20,
Во (rs omitting before his glory) .. атталстохоѕ № &c, Bo (йатсМа+)..
agmı\ovs С al..sime peccato Vg Eth (error) .. spotless and stainless
Arm пт. and set you] 19 (20) .. ки ornoar Ñ &c, Vg Arm cdd
Eth ..eqetage өнпоу he shall set you Во (¥s).. having set Arm..
Syr has without slipping and without spot and that he may set you
without stain continuing (he alone God our saviour through Jesus
Christ our Lord) before his glory in joy — етети(ем 20)ovaah being
pure] то (20)..aywpouvs № &c.. apeurrovs A..immaculatos Vg Bo
(патаб’и! stainless .. epetenovah rFs).. safe Arm.. pure Eth оп
(ем 20) отт. lit. in a gladness} 19 20..ош Vg (MS which has in
adventu domini nostri iesu christi)

5 WMOTTE пеисотнр OTaag (6 19) &c God our saviour alone-the
glory (be) to him] 19 .. X nenc. фн eoova& God our saviour who is
holy Во (rs) .. om ovaag alone 20 .. pp 3assa sat] nrencormp-niooy
wy ne God alone our saviowr-the glory is his Bo .. povo bew сот.
nu.—õoğa XCA ВС al .. povw софо &с КІР &c.. р. &c о боёа N* Vg
(am) .. Syr (b) see above .. Фо the one God and our saviour Jesus Christ
our Lord glory Arm (om our and our Lord cdd) eh. о. 1€ пес
&c through Jesus the Christ our Lord, and the power] 19 (201) Bo
(FS meas Xocaprc).. trs. Ф Mar. nenc, eh. o. 1c (trs. nenóc їс вас
P 18) иже nenóc тоот &c wear (om i, KR) {алети God &c and

JUDE 24-25 ` 257

which is defiled from the flesh. 2 He for whom it is possible
for to keep you stedfast, and set you before his glory, being
pure in gladness, 25 God our saviour alone—the glory (be) to
him through Jesus the Christ our Lord, and the power and thé
might and the authority before all the ages, and from now
unto all the ages. Amen.

the greatness Bo, SA BCL al (боёа, peyadkwovvy) .. om dia t xv т. к. пм.
KL &c(8o£a ках pey.)..om through Arm, see above. .trs. through our Lord
and our saviour Jesus Christ who hath glory Eth omitting povw ew..
Eth ro has and this is the only God our Saviour Jesus Christ who hath &c
азо) Tastaote and the might] 19, Bo(AB2K 18) .. om ness and Во, №
&e, Vg (imperium) .. Syr (b) has glory and might and honour and.
greatness .. Arm has power and sovereignty .. Eth has glory and great-
ness and might and power эзїї rez. and the authority] r9, mess
mnrepujiugr Bo.. ко. eé № &с, e£ potestas Vg Eth, see above for Syr
and Arm — eaen &c before all the ages] 19 20%, Bo (An?) .. Saxen
птеиео tHpy before all the age Во, про vavros т. auovos МА ВСІ al,
ante omne saeculum Vg Syr (h) Arm .. before all the creation of the
world Eth..om KP &с, Syr (b) .. add with his Father the good, the
merciful, and the holy spirit the vivifier Eth ro ато xm Tenor and
from now] 19 20? .. кой vvv М &c, Vg Bo (ness) Arm .. also now Syr
(b) Eth ex(nit 19)arwit т. unto all the ages] 19 .. meas ща eneg
fire meneg and unto age of the ages Во .. п. ща mieneg Во (R) .. п. wa
eneg Bo (к).. add tHpov all Bo (Гмот 26) .. tear ща eneg and unto
age Во (#8) .. es zavras rovs auovas А &c, Vg Arm Syr .. om zavras М al
.. add awwvov L 13 al, Vg (demid tol) .. and to all ages which come Eth
озжани Amen] 19, Во, N &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm Eth (add and amen
ro)..om 6 66**

Subscription om то, Arm..sovaac етистоХи a Do (A,T GT) then
каөоМкон етистоХн 7 en pann то KO awan (om A) Bo (Arer)
.. lovda NÑ В .. охда єтистоћ) А... єт. tova атостоћо» Р .. vovda єтістоћ
kaĝon С .. 7. ay. ат. vovda єт. L.. explicit ep. sancti iudae Vg (fu) ..
expl. ep. iudae deo gratias amen feliciter qui legis Vg (am) .. completed
was the epistle of Jude the apostle, the brother of James and Joses Syr
(h).. completion of all the catholic epistles Arm cdd.,acswk єйоМ
Kae. ENICT. 7 єп 1р. то KO гази was completed catholic ep. 7 in
peace of the Lord Amen Bo (0) .. was completed ( finished ro) the epistle
of Jude the brother of James Eth

1717.4

TAHORAAYTIC HIUI2: HHHC

I. офи egovi. *yooamuHc ееом [мисоще
меннАнстх етом Taca. [те Qa prc NATH зам pnus
ebo [отм] петфщооп mevemesuoon [петмих.
arw ceho оти пса enwa [ а пеаято ehord
пеөро[мос. ? ато ehoA отм © next паемтре
[їпїстос при seeesce ебоћ [ом WeTALOOTT пар Хи
пнерро[от THpoy enraog] пеитаазерти ато)
[ ] ес оннте єсину oleh wenAooAe итпе. ite
Har wae nav epog | ] мсемеопе egpar exwy

E (2) КОЧ еб т

* тоољминс ТОһаппёв | 2, Vg..wavvgs A &e, Bo .. wavys Ñ .. yohanes

Eth .. yukhanon Syr Arm cdd.. from yohanné Arm egcoas is
writing] 2 .. om &с, Vg Во Syr Arm.. Eth has which wrote yohanes to
&c .. Eth ro joins which he wrote to verse 39 єтөї та. which (are) in
the Asia] 2, Bo (n*z) Arm cdd .. пн етжн (om XH н*) sen та. those
which are placed in the A sia Bo .. rais ev Tn а. V &c .. those which (are) in
Аза Syr Eth .. which are in Asia Arm — vescapic- pna the grace-
the peace] (2).. полот &c Bo .. харѕ-єрт № &е, Vg Syr Arm Eth
(his grace-his peace) metus. him who is being] (2)..0 ov АСР
al, Syr.. ото Tov о wv 30 92 mM, Arm cdd .. deovo ov Bal.. KUpLOU о (V
31 .. from, God from the existing Arm петемеч. &c he who was being,
he [who]is coming] (2 ?) .. stess фн exa-qujon eas neo (фн eo) ngos
lit. with him who was being with &e Bo, кол o nv (is Arm) кш o
epxopevos Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. Eth has he who was and he who is and
he who cometh .. Eth ro has he who was and he who is and he who came
and he who cometh..om Bo (¥*G*) avo and] 2, N &c, Vg Bo

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

I. approached. * Idhannés is writing to [the] seven
churches which (are) in the Asia: [The] grace to you and the
peace from him who is being, he who was being, he [who] is
coming; and from the seven spirits [ | before the throne ;
5 [and] from Jesus the Christ, the [faithful] witness, the first
born out [of those who are dead], the ruler of the TM
[ ] he who loved us and [ | 7 Behold he is coming
upon the clouds of the heaven, and every eye seeing him
[ ] and lamenting about him all the tribes of the earth:

(tea) Syr (ph) Eth..om Syr Eth то ncauys às. the seven spirits |
2..the seven powers of the spirit Arm neop. the throne] (2)
Во, 35-.add avrov М &c, Vg Syr (not transliterated) Arm (which
is before)..add тоо бєоо 28 al..add of Jesus Christ Eth (of the
Lord &c ro)

5 muppm эхаэлсе the first-born] (2) .. трототокоз V &c, Vg (primo-
genitus) Bo (msugassscs).. the earliest Syr, the eldest Arm..he was
before, first-born having been Eth евоХ &c out of] (27) ex 1 al,
Arm (in) Eth .. rov М &c, Vg Bo Syr

7 ечинт he is coming] 2 cit, epyerar № &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth..
Reoq neennoy he it is who cometh Bo огхи upon] 2 cit, ель С
.. peta Ñ &e, Vg Bo (mear) Syr Arm.. in Eth пєкї. the clouds |
2 cit, N &c, Bo..om rov 35 птие of the heaven] 2 cit, Eth
Arm cdd, Ephr..om N &c, Vg Во Syr Arm птє &c and every
eye seeing him] 2 cit..ovoe evenay epos тирот (om т. CN)
WoehaN nren and they shall see him all, namely every eye Во .. kat
oyovra, &c М т 12, Arm edd Syr (all eyes) .. кол operat avrov (om a.
1) ras o$0. ABCP &с, Vg Е .. and shall see him all nations Arm
псєпєопє &c and lamenting about him] 2 cit.. xav кофоттой єт (om
N*) avrov (om єт avrov I 47*) Ме &e, Vg Syr Arm edd .. and

S2

260 TAHORAAYTIC HIUI2AHHHC

NSMEDTAH THPOT аепкао. Олени. | | ner-
Woon петемещооп петину. — nnamnToRpaTOp.
? AMOR OW JOANNE петисом ATW Tle THU HH PROI-
момос ом TEOANHIC ATW тазмтеро зам озпоязоии
запенсхоезе 1С nec. ATWWME ом тинсос ETOTRLOTTE
ерос хе патазос erbe пирахе аапио’те. ATW erbe
тазитяе Tpe ie NEXT Mavw хицопе оя» nenna
аяпеосох NTRTPIARH. ATW AICWTAL ETCRLH отоо?

о ‘о ОУ

(om ro) they shall weep because of him Eth .. Arm has and those who
pierced him, everybody of the earth, and they shall lament (lit. strike)
_ about him .. ovog єуєпау єроє and they shall see him Bo probably
confusing oyovra with xowovrat, cf. et videbit. illum omnis terra Prim-
as com позиеф. тнр. &c all the tribes of the earth] 2 cit.. тнрот
nxen. &с Bo, rasai at ф. туз yns Ñ &c, Vg Syr .. all the peoples of
&c Eth огахип] 2, азлни Bo.. pref. ce cit, vau N &c, Vg (etiam)
Syr Arm Eth .. yea and Syr (ph) Eth ro.. om Arm (ed т)

? пети. &с he who is being, he who was being, he who is coming]
2 al..dH erujom meas фи emnaqujom nes» pH ееинот Bo (om
seas and 19 A) о ov Kat о nv Kat о epxopevos № &c, Vg (qui est &c)
Syr.. who is and who is and who coming is Arm Eth (cometh) .. who
is unto ages and who is coming Arm (cd т) инаит. the almighty |
2 a1, Bo, М &c.. om o В 28, Arm .. Syr has he holding all.. Eth has
he who possesseth айй... pref. Lord Arm (cdd)

? aston ow I myself] a.. amor me Гат Во.. anor J Bo (с) eyw
N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. and I Eth хоољиинс lohannes] (2) (a) Vg
Arm .. yohanés Eth .. so&11nc Во, A &c .. озу № .. yukhanon Syr
петищбиркозионос your fellow sharer] (2 ?) a.. ew(y)kow. NAB
CP &c..kow. 6 7 8 17 41 47 91 95 98 тоо, Arm.. петеищуфир
your sharer Bo Eth.. your own sharer Syr .. son of your sharer Syr
(ph) тееХ. the tribulation] 2 a, & &c, Ус Bo (т) Syr Arm..
тпоохоєх the tribulations Во .. your tribulation Eth ATW TaN-
Tepo and the kingdom | (2?) a, RA BC al, Vg Bo Arm .. ev c В. P 1
7 49 al.. om Syr Eth ro.. and in your kingdom Eth .. Bo (A) has xe
&c avden тие because the kingdom and the perseverance were in Jesus

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN I 8-10 261

Amen, *[ ] he who is being, he who was being, he who
is coming, the almighty. ° I myself, Ioóhannés, your brother
and your fellow sharer in the tribulation and the kingdom
and the patience of our Lord Jesus the Christ, I was in the
island which is called Patmos, because of the word of God
and because of the witness of Jesus the Christ. 1° And
I became in the spirit on the day of the Kyriaké, and I heard

esm. the patience] 2 а..тїгазой: fitoty the perseverance Bo .. vro-
povn N &e, Vg Aim .. zn the patience Syr..in your patience Eth..
om Arm (cd 1) язпєп(п а) хоезс 1€ meget of our Lord Jesus the
Christ] 2? a..ev v» N*CP 38, Vg (am &c) Bo .. which (is) in Jesus
Syr (ph) .. ev v xo N.. which is in Jesus Christ Syr .. ev xw w Bal, Vg
(harl) Arm (which is) .. om Arm cd 1 .. ev xo А 25 .. w ХОТ 28 al.. and
(om Eth) because of the patience of Jesus Christ (of the Lord Jesus
ro) Eth эишоне lit. I became] 2 a, Bo, eyevouny № &c, Vg Syr
Arm (add 7)..add ae Bo (всн).. биі J, Г was Eth єтотяя. c.
lit. which they call] 2 a, Bo (pref. өн) ту xaXovpuevg № &c (Acyopevyn
40) .. om т .. which (is) called Syr .. which being named is called Arm
(om being named cdd).. whose name (is) Eth хє патазос| 2 a,
xe паеллос Bo (Bz* 1) .. жє naesso Bo.. pathmos Vg .. corpo N &e
..petmo Eth ..pathmüs Syr (ph).. pathamin Syr..badmos Arm
avw erbe and because of] 2 a, SBP &с, Буг Eth.. om ба AC 1 4
9 28 31 34 37 38, Vg Bo (mean) тязит. the witness] (2) a, Eth..
the name Eth ro.. Arm has because of the word (add of God cdd) and
because of (om because of cdd) the witness fuc несе (рс a) of
Jesus the Christ] (2) а, Во, w хо NB &c, Syr Arm (om Jesus
ed 1)..w N* АСР 28 36 79, Vg Arm (cd 4) Eth .. of the Lord Jesus
Eth ro

10 as arupone and I became] 2%, Syr (ph) (and Г was)..om
as and a, Во Arm cdd, eyevouny Ñ &с, Vg Syr..pref. eyo A..
Eth has came upon те the spirit .. Arm (cd т) has and there was in
те the spirit holy ọm menia in the spirit] a, Bo.. Sen ovsita
in a spirit Во (AFG*N) ev пуеумати М &с, Vg Буг Arm жї%пєсооз
пт. on the day of the Kyriake] 2? a, Bo (Sem) (Arm edd).. ev ту
куракту quepa Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. in day of the first Eth .. in day of
first in week Syr (ph) evcasn &c а voice behind me] a.. fica-
{sengr еотииц ican behind me a great voice Bo .. от. pov ф. pey.

NCP &с, Vg Syr Arm cdd .. ф. д. опюбеи pov A 38, Arm (ed т) Eth

262 TANMORAAKPIC HIUI2AHHHC

Tacos Hoe Norcadmeg. 1 есхо аяляос. хе METE-
KNAT €pooy ам METERMAMAT epoov сомсох ET-
xwuaee NEsoorcor ercaujgje МеккАнсх стом
ефесос. ATW счятрих. зви персгда ос. ATW Oca-
тура. eet caparc. ast praa gpa. $233 AAOAOHIA.
LATO лакто CEMAT етесаен зяпетщахе изза.
`итеретито! хе anta» ecawye NAT MI morh.
lage) neme поущире pwee Итазите WHAT MIA

2a. ae) aan (1) (2) (7) (23) a cit T пя». | nend. а

.. ф. omo pov pey. В 7 8 13 14 17 29 82 87 95 тоо, Arm nee
as] а, М &е, Arm cdd .. add the voice Arm Eth .. after trumpet Eth ro
continues and as thunder and I indeed became as а corpse

И ecosw жа. saying] а, Ñ &c, Vg Arm edd .. pwvovons 38 .. Nañovons
до 95..nxoveys 12..0m 7.. which saith Syr..add mr to me Bo..
and saith to me Eth .. which was saying to me Arm ETERS. ep.
the (things) which thou seest] (2%) a, a Beres 34 38, Syr (ph)..
o BXeras Ne (om *) &с, Vg Syr Arm (Eth).. me стекмамат ep.
the (things) which thou wilt see Bo (сн*).. ми єтєңигсоөлхот the
(things) which thou wilt hear Bo .. pref. eyw euu-eoxoros ко 1 36 38
49 al, eyo єш аАфа &c P 7, Arm (om cdd) эп METERMANSD
epoos lit. with the (things) which thou wilt see] а..ош N &с, Vg Bo
Syr Arm Eth согзсот write them] a, Bo .. ypayov № &c, Vg Syr
Arm .. Eth has write therefore that which thou seest e». lit. unto
a book] a, Bo (вс*р*с* &с) «s ВВ Мо, &е, Eth.. өх ovx. on
а book Bo (AN) .. in libro Vg Syr Arm nexooscosv and send them]
(2) a.. ки тешуои Ñ &c, Vg Syr (Arm) Eth.. ovog ovopnos and
send them Bo.. om ovog Bo (A*x) є(Во BCHZ.. fi ADFGNT)-
тсаще Hex. unto the seven churches] a..to churches seven Eth
етом ефесос which (are) in. Ephesos] (2) a, Arm.. es «феоои № &e,
Vg (am &c) Syr Arm сій.. that of Ephesians Eth .. тақ ev acto es
ep. 1, quae sunt in asia, ephesum Vg clem .. even Хаста єтє ефесос
ve which (are) in the Asia, which Ephesos is Bo ATW carpa
and Smyrna] а, Bo (mear) et zmyrnam Vg (am &c).. ка (om ка 28
94, Vg tol) es (ды. А &e, Syr (ата ph) Arm (zmirnia).. trs.
бъатера, kac eis Ср. Ñ .. and that of samernés Eth (sard?non ro) Sait
пер(р а)саахос and Pergamos] (2) a, Bo (5)..mea& пєрсгзхоот

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN I 11-13 263

a voice behind me as a trumpet, И saying, The (things) which
thou seest and the (things) which thou wilt see write them
in a book, and send them unto the seven churches which (are)
in Ephesos, and Smyrna, and Pergamos, and Theatira, and
Sardis, and Philadelphia, and Laodokia. '* And I turned to
see the voice of him who speaketh to me. But when I had
turned I saw seven golden lampstands; and the likeness
of son of man in the midst of the lampstands, being wrapped

with Pergamon Во ..et pergamum Vg.. ка es mepyapov Ñ &c, Arm
(berkamūn cd 2 .. -оѕ cd 3 .. -konia cd 1) .. and to pergamés Syr .. and
that of pérgamon Eth arw eecarrpa and Theatira] a.. mear
en(s)ar(2)i(s)pa Во .. et thyatiram Vg .. кол es Óvareipa N &c, Arm
(thiadria .. thiadīr cdd) .. к. є. Óvareipav ABC 6 8 14 34 9t .. к. є. -pas
I I2 .. and to thivatira Syr .. and that of teyatera(ron ro) Eth ап
capace and Sardis] a, Bo Vg .. om №*.. kac es capders A &c, Syr Arm
(sartigé .. sartis cdd) .. and that of Sardes Eth эп фаре Ага
and Philadelphia] 2? а, Bo Vg (philadelphiam).. кал as ф. № &c
Arm (philadelphea) .. and to Plalidafia Syr .. Phildifia Syr (ph) .. and
that of feledelfya Eth эп Aaoaorra and Laodokia] a.. mex
Naoarnsa Во, et laodiciam Vg... кол eis Лаобикау (NAC al.. eav BP
&с) N &c, and to laudikia Syr..ldikia Syr (ph).. апа to lavotigea
Arm (laulotiga cd 1) .. and that of lodi(e ro) gya Eth

1? ayw and] а, N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth ..add exe В gt 92 94
95 97 98 al.. eket kat 31 emar to see] а, BAerew N &с, Syr Arm
.. ut viderem Vg Eth .. ainas Z saw Bo by error ? .. add who he is Arm
(са т) єтєсязн the voice] a, Bo, туи povyy № &c, vocem Vg Arm
.. that voice Syr Eth Minetwaxe of him who speaketh] a.. өн
єпассахх that which was speaking Bo, qris «Мае: МВС al, Vg Arm..
n. AaAnoe Р т 7* al, Syr (ph)... Хае A, Syr Arm (cd г) Eth .. enmar-
cwress epoc eccaoxs which I was hearing speaking Во (cezo) ne |
2а.. ко Ñ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth азиат I saw] 2 a, Bo, «доу
N &c, Vg Syr .. Arm (in my turning ..om cd т, omitting also seven
lampstands of gold and) .. behold I see Eth

3 эу ne(om 2)sme and the likeness] (1?) 2 7 cit..epe meme
there being the likeness a..Syr (ph) has as likeness.. кол-оролоу NÑ
(опора A) &е, et-similem Vg Arm .. oyoe-osins. and-a likeness Bo
.. and—who is like Syr .. and-as Eth потщнре &c п(оп а)таан-
(cit... ни r)ve ñ. lit. of a son of man in the midst of the lampstands]

264 TANORAALYSIC HIUI2AHHHC

ецвосАе поущито. ецаянр EMECHT Wurecpenibe Ror-
язохо moyrt. 1 epe Tegane отобу зем песүсүө› пөє
поусорт нотобЩ ато itee HoT ww. epe иещьхА
o Wee Horwag иноот. Pepe иецохерите ente
потооееит йблрот ециосе ом сторо. epe тецсеен
о Wee язпєорооу поечазеот enagoovy. 71° ETH
cawg Wero? ом тецотиляя. epe озсице NAT ehor

21029] язохо a M 23 $ at epe 20 (а) cit Т o] om 23, thus
verses 15, 16 15 y 23§(a)cit Т отєрнтє] -нинтє a Be (Ga
23 §atepea

1123 &с, ev pero (epperw AC .. uecov N) тоу Моҳии opotov vio (ov
NB 1 7 8 14 17 28 31 35 41 82 94, similem filium Vg am) avOpwrov
АСР &c т 28 38 45 тоо, Vg (am*) Bo (ovsms iive а likeness of) Syr
(who is like to) Eth (as a human being) .. ev p. rov erra Ke МВ 1 &c as
above, Vg Arm .. ev pecw &e Avxvwuv rov xpvo'ov &c 34 49, Vg (demid)
of gold Eth ro — ечбоо№е &c being wrapped in a linen-cloth | 23 &c
.. єотоп OFMOT(A ACN) Hpron тох охота being clothed with a garment
down to the foot Во, evdedupevoy rodnpy(v А тт) № &e, vestitum podere
Vg Arm (garment reaching to feet) .. who is clothed with pūdīrī Буг ..
and he is clothed with a cloth po(a ro)déré Eth .. om reaching to feet
Arm (cd r1) .. and clad (in) apūdo Syr (ph) EqarHp єпєснт n(e
а) печеку(ет a)&e being bound at his breasts] 1? 23 &c..the word
єпєснт probably meaning to the ground is translated ai, but it may
have been displaced from before eejssup, where it might represent
тодуру .. отоо єчлїнү exem meqaxod Le and being bound upon his
breasts &е Bo .. trs. being bound &c upon his breasts Во (FGT) .. тєр-
Lwopevov тро (ev 35 38) rots u. &c N &с, Vg (ad).. he was bound at
his breasts with a zonīn (girdle ph) of gold Syr .. girt at the breasts &c
Arm .. girt about his breast (loins ro) in a girdle of gold Eth

^ epe Tegane his head being] 7 23 (а®..течафе ae but his
head Во, з дє кєфаћ avrov Ñ &с, Буг.. caput autem eius Vg ..and his
head Arm .. Eth has and white (is) his head and his hair as .. Eth ro
has and the hair of his head as (omitting white) ovo (© cit) buy
axi megqey(A cit)@ white and his hair] 7 &c а.. ко ай rptxes. Aevka.
N &e..et capilli erant. candidi Vg .. mear пеел evosobuy and his
hair white (plural) Bo..and hair white (plural) Syr (his hair sin-
gular ph) (and hair cdd .. and the hairs) as wool, white Arm .. Arm
(cd т) has and on his head as wool white .. Eth see above fiovc.

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN I 14-16 265

in a linen-cloth, being bound at his breasts with a golden
girdle. 1 His head being white and his hair as white wool
and as snow; his eyes being as a flame of fire; 1513 feet
being like to fine brass being refined in а furnace; his voice
being as the sound of many waters; ' there being seven stars
in his right (hand); а sword coming out of his mouth, sharp

пото (0 cit) hij ayw ñee &c lit. a wool white and as a snow] 7 &c a,
36, Vg (am **) Arm Eth (and азѕ).. єроу Aevkov os xwv &e, Vg
Буг .. ерюу кол os xw 8, Syr (ph).. &hpHt позс. fiovo. пела
отстои lit. as а wool white and a snow Во .. om as snow Arm (cd
т &с) epe &c his eyes being as a flame of fire] 7 &c (а) .. отоо
пей. ceor яфрнҷ{ потщ. Moc рле and his eyes are as &c Во .. кол
ot офб. avrov ws (om 27) Prog mvpos Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth

15 epe &c his feet being like] 7 &са.. отоо neqoaNawx зафри{
and his feet as Во .. кой ov modes avrov орою: $$ &c, Vg (similes) Syr
(which ave like) Arm (likened) iiovoossiT(oosrT 7) п (om т) барот
lit. to a brass of brass] 7 &c (a) .. поза АкоХ1Вьнос Во, ҳаћкоћ-
Bavo N &e..au(o)richalco Vg ..to brass libanian Ѕуг.. іо brass of
lipanan Arm (cd т &с).. to brass Arm .. to brass (beret) of libanos Eth
equoce ой отор being refined in a furnace] 7 &c a.. e«ypoci оп
от рояя Во ( fire) .. which they burn in fire Eth .. ws ev kapavo. re-
cvpojevo Ñ 16 46, Vg (ardenti) .. which burnt as that which (is) in
‚ а furnace Syr .. which is heated in furnace Syr (ph) .. burning in the
midst of a furnace fiery Arm .. os—rervpopevou BP &c .. в$—тєтър=-
pens AC .. om 97 epe &c his voice being as] 7 &с а.. отоо
TeycaaH appr and his voice аз Во, Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth
пеороот the sound] 7 &c, а.. Tcen the voice Во, М &с, Vg Syr Arm
Eth eem(om 23). &c lit. waters which are many] 7 &c, a, vd.
то\\оу Ñ &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth (much)..oamsxHug àix:xooc lit.
multitudes of waters Bo .. om water Bo (EFGT)

16 єуп(єоти а) there being] 7 &с, Во.. xav exov \<ВСР &e, and
there is to him Syr..om А 4г.. ка eye W* 34 36, Vg Arm .. and

Eth cau iicrow eit seven stars in] 7 &c, 7 слот Sem &c
7 stars in &с Bo .. trs. ev бс aerepas erra М &c, Vg Syr (seven stars
ph) Eth reqovinase his right (hand)] у &с, то 28, Vg .. yepi

avrov т] беда В, Ѕуг.. wee vx потизяя his hand right a, тєҷъух
novima Bo Eth .. egia x. avrov NACP 14 17 31 32 35 36 46 48
79, Arm (stars seven) .. д. a. x. т 38 100 epe &с роч(течтапро
a) &с a sword coming out of his mouth &с] 7 &6..отое отсичи

266 TAHORAAYTIC HIUI2AHHHC

ом рез ecrHae Ango CHAT. epe пещео o Nee pH
ETPOTOEIN OW тебояя. J irepnrav ae еро aige
ох меотерите Noe йметавооут. avo ayrañe
TEOTIA EXW ESAW ALLOC. хе яепррооте. AMOR
пе пщорп avw поле. 1° петомо ATW ALLLOT. ATW
eic оннтє "pono wa eneg iuneneg. хто epe ишошт
NTOOT MAMAOT деи лепте. 1? COAL бе NWENTARMAT
EPOOT чм метщооп ATW NWETMHAUJWITE eeltitca MAL

ango) 7 23.. зафо a 7 (т) (7$ at anor) 23 $ &са exor]
exwerl..eoparexwr 7 &с позе] 7 &с.. ae I 3 (тут toga
? (т) 7 $ 23 $а$ замиса| nunica т

eceross: про Ё &с lit. and a sword striking with two mouths coming
&с Bo.. ка єк т. стор. а. popaira дистороѕ oera (om 46 48, Arm cd
I &c) exzropevonevn N &с, Vg Syr (sharp two-mouthed) .. two-mouthed
sharp Arm cdd .. and goeth out from his mouth a sword sharp of two
mouths Eth .. Syr (ph) has went forth spirit sharp epe meqgo &c
his face being as the sun which enlighteneth in his power] (1?) &c..
ovog пещео eqeposornu ixbpr &c and his face enlightening as
the sun in his power Во, кол n ojus avrov awe ws o qos ev &с N..
кал т оу. a. os o ТА. ф. &c А &е, Vg Syr Eth (bright which appeareth
in his .. bright and appeareth in ro) .. and. his face as the sun beaming
was appearing Arm .. Syr (ph) has and his look as sun manifesting in
his power

1 repres a)nas ae e. but when I had seen him] т &с 7, отоо
оотє eramus є. and when I saw him Bo, М &е, Vg Syr Arm Eth..
om and Arm cd 1 алое &c І fell at his feet] (1) &c 7, N &c
(zpos..es 13) Vg Syr (at.. upon ph) Arm Eth..arevrv епесит
(ернг BD) Sapatoy пиеце>Хотх lit. Z threw myseif down under
his feet Во fee аз] 1 &с 7, № &e, Vg Syr Arm .. отоо (om o. BN)

arepxxeppi and I became as Bo Eth пиетазоотт as those who
are dead] т &с 7.. потрецазооут a dead (man) Во, уєкроѕ Ñ &с,
mortuus Vg Syr Arm Eth (corpse) эчта№е &с he laid his right

hand upon me] (т) (7) 23 a (&va йоз.) Bo (хгх ftowita a2) (ez)e8nkev
ту дєёоу avrov (add хера, № г 28 gt 92) &c .. he laid upon me his
hand which is the right Syr Arm (his right hand) .. he took hold of me
in his right (hand) Eth (add and raised me ro) eyx. saying] (11)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN I 17-19 267

of the two edges; his face being as the sun which en- -
lighteneth in his power. И But when I had seen him, I fell
at his feet as those who are dead. And he laid his right
hand upon me, saying, Fear not, I am the first and the last,
18 he who is alive, and I died, and behold I am alive unto age
of the ages, and I am having the keys of the death and
Amente. !? Write therefore the (things) which thou sawest,
and the (things) which are being, and the (things) which will

&c 7, SABCP al, Vg Bo(BoprFe7) Syr (while saying .. gerundive ph)
Arm cdd (and saith) .. add por т, Bo (нм7) Arm (and saith) Eth (and
saith) ^ 3xnp(ep 7)p. fear not] (1) &c 7 .. om №*.. Arm ed 3 a have
I am the beginning and I am the end .. add because Syr (ph)

18 merong &c he who is alive and I died] (т) &с, Bo (B012) Eth
(who is alive) ..о wv Kau eyevopny vexpos Ж“ .. pref. кол № &c, Vg (et
vivus, et fui) Bo (DEFGNT) Syr (he who (is) living and who became
dead .. who (is) living and who dead became ph) .. Eth (but Т, Г became
as dead) .. and. I am life and I the same who died Arm (om the same
cd 1) гло and] (1)..add he saith to me Eth exc ©. behold |
I &с, Arm cdd .. om Arm ed т Xon? I am alive] 1 &е, Во (Xon$
I live except B, ong) .. sum vivens Vg Arm .. Cov eu N &e, Syr Arm
cdd Eth eneg iunemneo age of the ages] (1 ?) &c, Bo (»).. eneg
Zinsenteo age of the age Bo Eth .. rovs at. rov аи. М АСР 36 38, Vg
(Syr).. add орли МеВ &c, Syr Arm (now and always and to ages of ages
.. от now and always cdd .. om now and always &c cd 1) epe пищ.
птоот І am having the keys] (1?) &c.. vuuoujyr-nasoQn итот lit.
the keys—were being to my hand Во (arx were EFGHTZ).. there are
to me the keys Syr (key ph) exo таз kXeis (к\едаѕ B al) Vg Arm .. with
me were the keys Eth naor ait a. of the death and Amente]
17 &с, N &с (rov adov) Vg Syr (shayul) Eth (5707) Arm (hell) .. trs.
of the death (novn abyss С) were being to my hand, and Amenti Bo..
trs. rov adov кал &c т 28 36

19 co, бе write therefore] т &c, NABCP &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth..
pref. and Eth ro..om ov т 38, Arm.. therefore write Arm cd 4
писитаки. e. the (things) which thou sawest] (т?) &c, N &c, Vg
Bo (в 2) .. that which thou sawest Syr Eth ro .. пин ereritana y epwor
the (things) which thou wilt see Bo (ACDN.. etennar thou seest HYG HT)
Eth (seest or wilt see) .. what thou seest Arm жа п (пах I) пєтщооп
and the (things) which are being] т &e, кол a вси &с, Vg Syr Arm

268 TAHORAAYPIC HIUI2:AHHHC

“TALTCTHPION i$IHCAUJ[ їйсїз таңат єрооу ом
Taosa. arw CAU [e RATNA Morh. пел
Neros пех Wacredoc ппеккАнс. ато Tcaweye
RATX MWA Teaweye ппеккАнст.

IL солт àsmaeceAoc итенкАнсх стом єфесос.
зе MAL метсрхо) aeeeooy їїзїпєтда лдоте NCA
йс OW тезүоззигдав. METALOOWJE ON TAHTE TCAE
RATNA пис. ° {сосут nnenobnve aN пенолсе

2 (т) (7$) 23$а итак] (1) &c.. ent. 7..ин єтәк Во
1 (т Р) 7 Ра 23 га [э ж 27(23$)а$ яй | twice, wxx 7

edd 2 4 Eth (that which із).. ош Bo..add and what then Arm cd т
avo пеєтпащ. &c and the (things) which will happen after these] (1)
&c..neoov eenauy. those which will happen Bo.. ка а реА. yeve-
ohai № &с, Syr (om a ph) Eth (that which)..a de ueXXew. N*C..
quae oportet fieri Vg .. and what in future is to happen Arm (add after
this cdd 2 4)

% m(altered from ix 7)ssv(& а)сти (т a)p. the mystery] г &c, Po,
N &e, Ve (sacramentum) Syr (secret) Arm .. but the explanation Eth
eX Taos, in my right hand] т &c, ev ту 83e&a pov А, Vg Syr Arm
Eth (Ais ro)..ez. т< &c МВСР &c (Bo) Syr (рһ).. оз waxix
novna lit. on my hand right Во ато and 19] (т) &с.. mear
Во .. kau ras N &6.. kat rov 97 .. and this seven Eth ro... and of seven
Eth япоуЁ lit. of gold] 1 &e, Bo Syr .. which (were) gold Eth .. ras
xpvcas &c, Vg Arm .. om 97, Syr (ph)..add ravra eww 19.. Arm
cd 2 has seven stars which thou wast seeing in my right hand and seven
golden lampstands ^ mcauysj &c the seven angels of the churches] (1 1)
.QOyy. т. emra ekk. єси WW? (om eow N*) &с, Syr Arm .. ayy. «ои т:
e. єк. 97, Vg .. nc, пас, me ARER. the seven a. are of the churches (71)
23..mcaujqe пасс. ие fircausye пєкк. the seven (7 Bo) angels are of
the seven (7 Bo) churches a, Bo.. Arm cd 2 has seven stars of seven
churches angels are and seven l. seven ch. are .. Eth has these seven stars
angels are which (are of) seven churches and these seven lampstands
also seven churches are.. Eth ro has these 7 stars angels are, 7 lamp-
stands seven churches are азо тс. HA. &c and the seven lamp-
stands (are) the seven churches] (1) .. add me are 7 23 a.. Kat ол Avy. at
(om 30 35 36 Syr Arm) erra erra єкк. eow АВС, Arm .. ка ar (om

а.

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN I 2—П2 269

happen after these; the mystery of the seven stars which .
thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden lamy-
stands. The seven stars (are) the seven angels of the churches :
and the seven lampstands (are) the seven churches.

П, Write to the angel of the church which (is) in Ephesos,
These (are) the (things) which saith he who holdeth the seven
stars in his right (hand), he who walketh in the midst of the
seven golden lampstands: ? I know thy works and thy toil.

N* 1 23) erro. Avy. (at 34 38 47) errta єкк. cow 38 &с..ко at À.
au erta as ees erta &c Р 1 79 9r .. and the 7 lampstands (add of gold
2) which thou sawest (станах epwor) 7 churches are Bo .. kat at А.
a, erta єкк. єси 7 97 .. Syr (ph) has and lampstands seven of gold,
those which thow sawest, seven are churches

! coax &c write to the angel &c] (1) &c, Bo.. and write to him to
angel &c Eth ..то ayy. &c ypayov N &c, Vg Syr (pref. and ph) Arm
птеккХ. &c of the church which (is) in Ephesos] (т ?) &c .. rys (ro AC)
ev єф. єккА. МВР &c .. of the church which (is) in Eph. Syr Arm cd 4..
ite yen. пте ep. of the church of Ephesos Bo .. rns єфєсоо єкк. 16 .. Ts
єфєсіоу ekk. ТТ 38 .. of the church of Ephesians Eth .. ephesi ecclesiae
Vg..of Ephesians church Arm .. which is in church of E. Буг (ph)
паг merQq(eq 23 а). ax. these (are) the (things) which saith] т? &c
Bo (Е).. паг ие пн &с these are the (things) &c Bo .. rade Neyer М &e,
Vg Syr .. thus saith Arm Syr (ph) .. thus saith to thee Eth ñg-
mevas*, &с he who holdeth the seven stars] 7 23, o кратшу т. erra
астєраѕ Ñ &с, Vg Syr (ph) Eth.. пбзихоес netaat. &c the Lord he
who &c а, короб o kparov &c 34 90 98 ..the powerful (om ed 3)
who hath stars seven Arm .. he holding all and those seven stars Syr
(he and those probably render Greek article).. ижефи єтє пі Hcrow
Sem weqxvx ovma lit. he who the 7 stars (are) in &c Во
Tecos nass his right (hand)] 7 23, 9e&a avrov N° &e, Vg Syr Arm
ed 2 Eth..8ef. avr. херь W* ..8. x. avr. 35, Arm cd I.. veqeros

novaa Iit. his hand right a, Bo .. in his hand Syr (ph) oim TALH-
(ни а) e in the midst] 7 &c, Bo... ev(u) pero &e, Ve Syr (among
ph) Arm Eth (om zn ro) .. ez т $c. &с lit. of the seven lamp-

stands of gold] 7 &c, Bo (7) Arm ed 3 .. rev erra А. т. ҳросоу &c,
Vg Syr Eth .. т. А. т. erra. x. 100 .. om erra 38 69, Arm cd т Syr (ph)

2 Хсоотп I know] 7 23 a, № &e, Arm..pref. же Во..Г saw
Arm cd 2 Eth пєкохсє thy toil] 7 23 a, NB &e, Bo (acuz

270 ТАМПОВЛАА ЛС HIUI2:AHHHC

A TEROTIMOMLONH. ATW WE язае сояе &getOH EYI
QA Weeoov. ATW хипеграде миетхо аяяяос. хе
ANON оемлпостоћос. емосме хи Me. ATW AKOE
єроот eoemnosa ме. Зато OTHTAK MELAT HOTOT-
noseonH. Hrangy erbe mapan езепкосе. *adAa
озитаг єрок. хе ARROW исюи HWTERACATIH. ишорп.
5 лріпчаєєтє Ge xe Итакое choA тои. WKeeeTaitoes
меегре миенщорп побнує. ewone staeon. инэ

Gaon] oma arge epoos] 7 а, anxesroy Во .. aaxessos they
found them .. they were found Bo (Арн) ? (7) а maar] maaar
a 9: (MSS) 7..add єрок a те 5 та ўа єщопє

plural) Arm (plural) Буг (ph) Eth..om cov ACP то 28 36 46, Vg
Syr Arm cd 1 (twice)..om 29 asc and 1°] 7 23 a, NBCP &c, Vg

Syr Arm Eth..om A, Во Eth ro .. add J know Arm cd т да (om
MSS)axn (ща) сола &c it is not possible for thee to bear] 7 23 a,
Arm edd .. thou bearest not Arm ieeoo» the evil (men)] 7 23 a,

Arm cd 2..kaxovs № &e, Arm cd т.. потпєтооот an evil (one) Bo
avo акиег. and thou triedst] 7 23 а &с, к. &Kepnipa cni Bo, x.
erepacas NÑ &c, Vg Syr Arm om т, Eth .. whom thou triedst Arm
cd т пиетх. 4%. those who say] 7 23 a, rovs Aeyovras M &c,
eos qui se dicunt Vg Bo (cEr 6) Syr (Arm) Eth .. fioanovon пи єтхо
uoc Epwor some, those who say of themselves Bo (ADHNZ)..
because they were saying & Arm cd 2 xe anon (om ои 7) oenam.
lit. that we are apostles] 7 a, хе gamanoctoNoc ие /hat-apostles they
are Во ..eavrovs arooroàovs МА СР al, Vg (am, se dicunt apostolos)
Arm Eth (add we ro)..add evar ХВ al, Vg.. lit. to them that
apostles they are Syr (saying [of | themselves that &c ph) єп(7 .. п
а)оотє am ne lit. some not being] 7 a.. отоо сохиотой am me
and some not being Bo (om отоо CEFG).. кш ovk єси Ñ &е, Vg буг
Eth єоєйиоъ‹ ne being false] 7 а.. Wevders N &e, Vg Syr.. that
they lied Eth .. єсъпапостоћос nnowx ие being false apostles Bo..
Arm (and cd 3) has and not they are, and hebrews and they lie.. Arm
edd has apostles being and not they were, and thou foundest them false
..om Arm cd т

3 отитак &с lit. thou hast a patience: thou barest] (т) а.. oros

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN II 3-5 271

and thy patience, and that it is not possible for thee to bear the .
evil (men), and thou trzedst those who say, We are apostles:
being not so, and thou foundest them being false; * and thou
hast patience: thou barest because of my name, having not
wearied. * But (à) I have against thee, that thou leftest thy
first love. 5 Remember therefore whence thou fellest, and
repent and do thy first works; if not, I come to thee and

OvastON: TOTE aT это аң {гї fta lit. there is an holding on
to thy hand and thou barest these Bo .. vropovnv exes Kar єбаттотас$
Ne &c, Vg Syr (there is to thee)..thow wast patient Eth .. thou wast
patient and grieved Arm cd 1 (om and grieved cdd)..add кол Лил
masas W*..eflacracas kat ут. exes 28 38 49..€Baor. pe Kar &c
P 7 88 .. «Ваттистас kau vr &c 1 .. єВастосаѕ 34 ..vrop.exes 37 esr-
икогсе having not wearied | a (asm) 7 ? .. кол ove (ov к) exomiaxa(e AC)s
(acas) № &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth.. кар xexomuaxas 16 37 38, Arm сіт.
. kukomiakas I..and art not tormented Arm cd 3..and didst not
reproach Arm cd 4
t ovitrar ерок lit. I have unto thee] 7..add оєпкот a few a..
ovontHr oapox J have against thee Bo .. exo ката cov Ñ &с, Vg Syr
(there is to me) .. there is that (and vo) I blame thee Eth (add of them
ro) .. but I say to thee Arm cd 1 экко &с thou leftest thy first
love] (Eth).. туу «yazqv eov тту проттуи (т. пр. с. ау. A) афукє(о)ѕ
N &c, Ус Bo (farvann птєщорп) Syr Arm.. and unto thy love, the
first thou didst leave me Arm cd т
° бе therefore] now Arm cd 3 ..от Syr (ph) Primasius — йтәноє
єйоА Tom lit. thou fellest from where] тобеи (ex)rertwxes N &с,
Syr Arm.. тоб. exrerrwxas P al, excideris Vg .. whence thou wentest
out Syr (ph, om ow).. пос anger how thou fellest Bo .. why thou

fellest (add on thy face and now beware то) Eth NEMLETA IL
and repent] om Syr (ph).. отоо apraretanora and repent (impera-
tive) Bo исере пиекиу. по. and do thy first works] 7.. wt.

пиєкоёнъє пищ. and do thy works first а.. ош Bo Eth which has
repent therefore (om therefore ro) .. kat та прота epya толооу Ñ &c, Vg
Syr Arm (thy) .. and work works first Syr (ph) єщопє Ron if
not] Taron otherwise Bo.. a дє un N &c, Vg (Syr апа if de) Arm
Eth mak to thee] SACP, Vg gigas Bo (eapon EFG*T) Arm cd 4
Syr (upon thee ph and om from its place) Eth .. om Во (р gloss) 12 96,

272 TAHORAAYPIC HIUI2:AHHHC

WAR TARIR eTeRATKX MIA ehoA gae Ttecesa cnTsas-
яеетлмоєт. FardAa OTNTH War aeeoavy. хе WetOCTE
sureobiy e HWROAAITHC. MAI 90) е\{аяосте 9909007.
THLETEDNTC MAAKE язаелу. MKAPETICWTAR хе от

петере nenna xw araro iienRAHcIa. петизхро |

dua их етрецотояя chod оз» пщни NONY
етитеенте аеппарљљссос азплиотте. coar t-
macecedoc NHTERRAHCIA Исяятрих. хе мат мет о
яяезоот HGINTWOPH ATW поље. пемтлсрезоу ATW
agong. °Цсоотм deneAnpic зам тензамтоике.

“(ту a. «e к] ЕТ... же e& ја eo] та. отт (Пу
and at tia} (15) а петезмт] 1..-ecov 7 а..-тач а maar]
ззазоч Во (om F*) fifien.] nek&Ns. а 331Hapazercoc] ima. I..
-atcoc 15 &c з (т) P Ers PaP поле] 7 15.. поана..
qae: ° (1) (7) 15а

Arm са т Eth..add тах» В &e, Vg (Ват *) Syr (to thee) Arm
єтєк№. thy lampstand] Bo (Ap*N.. йтекХ. CEHZ).. R$A. the l. Bo
(к*с*т) сктахзаетьноег(ог a) unless thou repentest] pref. euycon
Bo, вау py perav. № &c, Vg Буг Arm .. add and as thy first work unless
thou didst Eth

$ отитк (aR а) &с thou hast this] 1 &с.. Фа! єтєптотк lit. this
which thou hast Во (фи D* ват) rovro exes &с, Vg Syr Arm ed 4
Eth .. от Eth ro (Eth have дє for оЛЛа).. Arm has now this do that
thou shalt hate .. Arm cd x has this Г will do &e muuoNas(es 7)-
tHe of the Nikolaites] (т) &с (it = пй of the).. ite изкоХатие of
Nikolaités Bo .. tov vwoXairov N &c, micolaitarum Vg, niklitu Syr,
nigolagos Arm ..mi(ami ro)kolaveyan(viyan то) Eth.. nakolita Syr
(ph) nar ow &с these which I also hate] 1 &e, Bo (ин these) .. a
кауш mow Ñ &c, Vg.. these which also Г Syr .. which also I, I hate
Arm (edd) .. which I, I hate Arm .. because I hate Eth .. lit. those which
I, I hate Буг (ph)

T ssaane ear] (т) &c, ovs N &c, Vg Eth .. aures Vg (demid harl*)
Syr Arm .. add єсотєзя to hear Bo, audiendi Vg (al) Arm ed 2 Eth ov
werepe what (is)that which] т 7, Bo .. т. &с, Vg Syr (speaketh ph) Arm
Eth .. ох пєтєре–яял0оот lit. what those which a пиекк. to the
churches] 1 &с, ВР &с, Vg Во Syr Arm (spirit holy) Eth (spirit holy)
.. Tas ETTA ek. А... Tats ek. т. exra Ù nenas po he who will conquer |

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN II 6-9 273

move thy lampstand out of its place, unless thou repentest
6 But (a) thou hast this, that thou hatest the works of the
Nikolaités, these which I also hate. " He who hath ear, let
him hear what (is) that which the spirit is saying to the
chwrches. Не who will conquer, I shall give to him for to eat
out of the tree of the life, which is in the midst of (the)
paradeisos of my God. $ Write to the angel of the church
of Smyrna, These (are) the (things) which saith the first and
the last, he who died and he lived. ?I know thy tribulation

(1 ?) &с, Bo, Arm ed 3 (conquereth) .. rw vikwvte Ñ &c, vincenti Vg Syr
(to him who &c .. and to &c ph) Arm cd 4 .. and to him who conquered Eth
nag to him ] (т) &c, Во, A &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om N то 46, Vg(harl
lipss) Syr (ph) erpesposoax for to eat] (т) &c, Во (EFG) $ayew №
&c, Vg Syr Arm .. fiteyorwas that he should eat Во Eth... trs. of life to
eat Syr (ph) etit(oit 7, Во)таан(ни 15 a)ve &с which is in the
midst of (the) parad.] 1 7 15 a (pref. mas thes) Bo (pref. фн) ev eoo
tov (ro) rapaðeirov (w) (ЖР) т 28 35 36 49, Arm .. ev ro п. N* ABC
al, Ус Syr Arm са т Eth (garden) anan. of my God] 1 & 15,
йтє &c Bo, rov бєоо pov В al, Vg Syr Arm cd т Eth..om pov АСР
1 28 36, Arm Syr (ph)

* сог &c write to the angel] т &c, Bo Eth.. pref. отоо and
Во (срнл).. кол to &с ypayov Ñ &e, Vg Syr Arm птекк
cas (rt 15) рпа of the church of Smyrna] т, Во (itre}. .. п. н) Syr
(ph) Eth (samernés .. semarnés vo) .. s(z)myrnae ecclesiae Vg .. птекк.
стой сая. to the church which (is) in S. 7 &c, Syr .. rns (ro A) ev o (€
N, am fu) pvpvn(s А) єккАотос М &с, Arm cd 4.. Tys єккА. opvpvarwv
1, of Smyrnians, the church Arm мат &c these (are) the (things)
which saith] (т) &c, Bo (these ате).. rade Aeye N &e, Vg (haec) Syr
Arm .. thus saith Syr (ph) ient. &c the first and the last] т &c,
N &c, Vg Bo (near) Буг.. the unbeginning and the unending (infinite
cdd) Arm ed т .. who is beginning and end Arm cd 2 .. spirit holy the
first and the last Eth mest. he who died] 7 &c.. om os 9 13 25 26
29 32 48 5182 9195 awit he lived] 7 &c, Во ебуоси &с, Syr
Eth .. and lived Arm ed 2 .. and was made alive Arm .. add for us and
for the church Arm cd 1 .. Syr (ph) has he who became dead and alive

? {соози n(om 15)тєке. I know thy tribulation] 1 7 &е, АСР
19 47, Vg Bo (pref. же .. plural нл) Syr (ph) Eth .. oda cov та epya
кой т. uyw МВ &е, Syr (works thy) Arm cd 1 .. Г saw thy works and
the affliction Arm а элїї (пах 1) тєказйтонкє and thy poverty | (1)

1717.4 т

274 TATIORAAYSIC HIUI2AHHHC

AAA ити отра» хо. arw TaLliTpeyasrora има
ETXW AEROC. хе ANON QEMIOTAAK емостме aW ие.
AAAA TCTMATWCH AAMCATANAC те. 1% semppoote
AAT OHTOT HiNeTRNAWOTIOT. exc оните Marahodoc
MANEX OOINE NOHTTHTTH епецутеко. хекхе everei-
PATE эз от. ATW OTNTHTH dear RoveAnyic
яееент посох. WANE аепетое Wagpar €mneeov ATW
quad magr agmenAocee помо. п петехит4
зала е чзарецефтая хе oF петере пепих хо

10 (т) (7) (15) а netk] пиетек a n (1$) 7т5 $ at петиз а $

7 &e, Vg Bo Syr (ph) ЕЊ..ка туу roxeav № &с, Syr Arm
aNNa &с lit. but thou art а rich] (1) 7 15° a, Bo, adAa cAovotos e
МАВСР &с, Vg Syr Eth .. zAovotos de ev т al?.. Arm has but thy
poverty riches will become Taxitrpeqa. &с the blasphemy of these
who say] (т?) 71 15 a.. gv. ВЛаоф. тоу Xeyovrov P 1 28 36 69, Eth
(of the wicked who vo)..the blasphemy (of those) who say themselves
Jews Arm ..т. ВА. єк т. Ху. W(rqv єк Syr) ABC al, Syr.. àànrxess
отат choX Sen ин erxo Raroc epwor J found not one out of
these who say of them Bo by error .. blasphemaris ab his, qui se dicunt
Vg.. Arm 1 has and the blasphemies which the Jews wrought against
thee do I know xe anon (an 1? 15) &o We are Jews] 1? 15a..
Jews we are Eth .. xe (add anon BCDHZ) gamrovaas ne (om ne CD
HZ) that they Jews are Bo .. wovdatovs(wv N* О) ewar eavrovs № &c..
cav. 1. et. 28 79, Arm a.. eavr. e. 36 al..om eavrovs 16 .. of them
that Jews they are Syr..se dicunt iudaeos esse Vg ..for they reckon
themselves that they may be something Arm x .. Eth ro has who say of
themselves Jews apostles we are..Syr (ph) has who say themselves
yudia, yūdīa (omitting ewar) еи(т..й r5 а)оог(а.. ex I 16)me
am me lit. not being some] (1 ?) &с, єоъпотоп am me Do... кои ovk
ecw N &e, Vg Syr Eth (were not) .. and not are any Arm a .. but they
are & Arm 1 term, &e lit. the synagogue of the Satanas it is]
т а.. матс. &o they of the synag. &c 15 .. отсун. «с а synagogue of
the Satanas it is Bo (ne D™EN)..cvvaywyn rov сатауа N “е, Во (с)
Syr Arm 1 .. с. т. о. єси NC .. sunt synagoga satanae Vg Eth (s. of s.
they are) .. Eth ro has these who of the synagogue of satan are .. people
of S. Arm a

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN II 10-11 275

and thy poverty—but (a) thou art rich—and the blasphemy
of these who say, We are Jews, being not so, but (a) it is the
synagogue of the Satanas. 10 Ееаг not any of the (things)
which thou wilt suffer: behold, the devil will east some
among you unto the prison, that ye should be tried; and ye
have a tribulation of ten days. Ве faithful even unto the
death, and I shall give to thee the erown of the life. !! He
who hath ear, let him hear what (is) that which the spirit is

r япрро. Naa(om 1)s онтоу &с lit. fear not any of the (things)
which thou wilt receive] (т?) (7) &c..pydev фоВо а ueAXes та-
схем МР &e, Ус (nihil horum timeas) Arm а (thou willest to suffer)
Syr (not any shalt thou &c .. in any thou &c ph) Eth (any thing con-
cerning &с) .. un poBov &с ABC 8 38 49, aanep. (add own в) Savon
йїпзхңато етекиаблтот fear not the pains which thou wilt receive
Bo .. fear not for although they are about to torment thee Arm 1 exc
оннтє (om о. 15.. add esc т) behold] (1) 7 &с, XACP 1 7 14 35 36
38 51 79, Vg, Во Arm Syr (ph) ..add dn B 6 8 29 49 95 al, де Syr..
pref. because Eth narah. the devil] (1) 7 &e, Bo, № &c, Vg Syr
Arm а.. Satan Arm т Eth mamnex ooi(er т 15) ме ito. will cast
some among you] 117 15 a, Bo(EFG)..0 бар. B. є v. 38, Во (will
cast) Eth .. Bad(A)ew o dia. её vuwy A &с, Vg... В. e£ vp. o боб. N т
al.. 8 ready the devil to cast of you Arm a .. S. willeth to cast some of
you Arm 1 .. is about the devil to cast (some) from уои Syr єтєпет-
(a cos т 7) раде ax. lit. they should try you] 1 7 (15) a, Bo (йсе)..
пераобуте N &с, Ус Буг Arm а.. ye should be offended Eth.. and
into trials Arm 1 ато osiTH(e 15)ти &e and ye have &c] (1 4)
кол exere C т Arm а.. кал efere NB &с, Vg, Bo (ня) (Syr).. отоо
ficeoexoex өнпоу and they should afflict you Bo, кол exyre & AP
36 .. and into straits of tribulation Arm т WHT по. ten days] т
7 тра, Eth, zo days Bo.. nuepwr(as) дека, № &с, diebus decem Vg, Syr
Arm щопє be] 1 7 15 a, Syr (be ye and to you ph) .. pref. and
Eth .. pref. stand thou firm, and Arm 1 avw &c and I shall &c |
(1?) 7 15 a..0m Arm т

11 yeterit(ovit 15..eovH І 7 а)т (аса). he who hath] т &c, Bo
(фн ev. ax. 3104)..0 exov № &c .. he (om ph) to whom there is Syr,
qui habet Vg Arm Eth sraane (add eras 1592) ear| т &c,
Arm (without addition В y 2 3)..add єсотях to hear a, Bo, Vg
(lips *) Arm та Eth.. aures Vg (demid harl** lipss) Syr Arm т.. an
ear Arm a ov пєтєрє &c what (is) that which &c] (т) a, Bo,

T 2

276 TAIHORAAYPIC HIUI2AHHHC

язаеоср мискнАнсх. петмахро nerag isone
Ота» maeror аязасосмат. 1° egar яяпассеЛос ergh
TERRAHCIA азперслазос. хе MAI netos) 292005
HIGINETETNTAY MUAT тенсе еттняя а®поо CHAT.
13 \соотм xe EROTHO TWH. паях стере пеөронос
A»NcaTANAC понт. ATW HaeeagTe аапарам. CALR-
apia итатисте. ATW AKAQEPATH QW megoor gae
птрецазототт а®паяяйтре жепїстос QAQTETHTTIL.

EO Ре) E NE РЕ 1 (т) 7 (15) а кажазоте] r 7 тр;

akat. а, Во тистіс] тис{са олотє] 1..9atTe 7a.. garii 15

ть то пра Neyer Ñ &e, Vg Syr (spirit speaketh ph).. what saith spirit
holy Eth .. what spirit holy saith Arm (om holy а 3) -. trs. epe nenna
жо) anoc xe от the spirit is speaking what 7 15 TeTHaxpo he
who will conquer] (т) &°, фи eenacpo Bo (EFG)..0 икшу № &с,
Syr, qui vicerit Vg .. фи wap ee. for he who will conquer Bo .. because
he who conquereth Syr (ph)..he who conquereth Arm a... but ће who
conquered Eth .. they who shall be found victorious Arm 1 йпєз-
xij &e lit. they shall not hurt him by &c] 1 .. fines. &c ehoN ori
&e through &е a... times. «с ehod оп &с out of &c 7 15, ov py адк
ex rov &с N &e, Syr (injured .. hurt ph) (Arm a is not hurt) .. non laede-
tur a morte в. Vg.. пиеЧ(рнт..оу A &с)отт їїхоп© nxe(sSen)-
maor яз. he (they A &c) shall not hurt him namely (in CEFG) the second
death Bo .. will not die the second death Eth .. shall not be afraid Arm 1
naor зхязєоспат lit. the death second] (1 ?) .. закот uagh Bo,
N &c, Vg Syr .. second death Arm Eth

12 coar write] 1 &e, Во (AN).. ки то ауу.—урафоу М &c, Ус Bo
Syr Arm а (angels т) Eth етом &c who (is) in the church] т,
Syr (ph) .. iter. of the church 7 &c, Во Eth.. who is in of Perg. the
church Arm .. rys ev-exkd. N &o .. pergami ecclesiae Vg перс.
of Pergamos] 1.. єтөзх(її 15)m. which (is) in Pergamos (7) &e, (Syr)
meptassoc] г (7) &c, Bo (BHNTZ)..-asswe Bo (А) Syr.. -arw Do
- (скс) Eth..-ssom Bo (p*)..zepyapo № &e, pergam? Vg Arm a...
prgma Syr (ph) .. the pergeans Arm т маг п(от 15) єтўхо &е
these (are) the (things) which saith] т &c.. пах me ин етечх. these are
the (things) &c Bo.. rade eyer М &с, Vg (haec) Syr .. thus saith Arm
Syr (ph) Eth пететитьч за. he who hath] 1, weteoritvay ах. 7

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN II 12-13 201

saying to the churches. He who will conquer shall not be
injured by the second death. 1° Write to the angel who (is)
in the church of Pergamos; These (are) the (things) which
saith he who hath the sword which is sharp of the two edges.
13 Т know where thou art dwelling, the place in which is the
throne of the Satanas; and thou holdest my name, having
not denied my faith, and thou stoodest (firm) in the days in
the putting to death of my faithful witness among you, the

а..пєтоуптәс Maooy 15..0 exov Ñ &c..qui habet Vg Буг Arm
Eth... pH ete Xcneg йтот he who the sword hath Bo ETTHAL
(e 15 а)поо cmas lit. which is sharp of the two faces] (1%) 7
&с.. өн ere|os: про B that which striketh with 2 mouths Bo .. тти
биттороу тту оёєюу NÑ &e, Arm (sharpened) .. sharp of two mouths Буг
Eth .. utraque parte acutam Vg

13 tcoovn I know] т &c 15, Arm 1.. pref. же Bo.. 7 saw Arm a
хє &c where thou art dwelling] 1? & 15% же акщоп ewm Bo,
zov котокез SACP 38, Vg Syr (ph) Arm т Eth .. pref. та єруа cov
ки В &c, Syr Arm a (and that thou art dwelling) mara &c the
place in which is the throne &c] т? &e (151)... niara єтє пторопос
&c XH maoy (maar EGT.. ОШ moy F*) lit. the place which the
throne &c is set at it (set there EG T .. om F*) Bo .. orov o Ópovos rov с.
N &с, Syr (place which ph) (Eth) .. ubi sedes est satanae Vg Arm
mapan my паше] т &с 15..то ov. cov № еэпкарих having
not denied] г 7..3xmk. thou deniedst not 15 а.. отоо ixnemxeM-
chor and thou deniedst not Bo, М &e, Vg Syr (trs. my faith thou
deniedst not ph) Arm Eth ..om Arm т avw akag. lit. and thou
stoodest] (1 1) &e 15..ош МВР al, Syr Eth ro.. xav AC от al? Syr
(ph) Vg Eth..Bo has отоо Sem ишегоот ant еЗоти egpen
тазарт. and in the days thou opposedst the martyr misunderstanding
avrevras (cf. Arm 4)..1% the days thou opposedst (emended from wast
seen) бут (ph) оп neo. in the days] 1 &с, № &c, Vg Bo Буг Eth..
oxx meo. in the day 15..add as В 6 14 36 38 41 al..add ev ats
NCP r 7 35 49 79 91 al, Arm озх &c in the putting to death of
my faithful witness among you] r..R(em 7)Tassxovosr &c lit. (in)
which they killed &c 7 15 a (cf. as above) Eth (my righteous faithful
one) .. avrei. (XCA al .. т. М“ ВСР &oc) Vg (antiquis harl) о paprus pov,
o пютоз mov, 05 апектауй) тар vuv Ñ &с, Vg (testis meus fidelis) Syr
(in which thou wast seen my witness ту faithful) .. and my own witness

278 ТАПОВЛАА С HIUI2AHHHC

пазл ETEPE пєөромос MMCATAMAC OTH понт.
UwAWA охитах Моемно5т EPOR. хе отит gome
evastaore ittechw aehadaoare mentagqrcahe bañan
ene cna na aon esmeeero chord инщире aemicpana
eTpevovese WwWWT Neiawdon азо iicemopnere.
15 таз те өе QWWK ETHTH оохие evassaore Nrechwo
TIMMOAAITHC. 2 азетьмост Ge. EWONE аяяяом Чин

M (1) 7 15 а gome] eoeme 7 ositik] -aka язпезато] m-
пэхто а ñy.) nenw. a тиср.] r 7 15..mcHAÀ а.. mith Bo

ED т а бету поа

faithful ph .. nsasapyspoc типїстос фи erassSoober Saten өниоз
the martyr the faithful he whom they killed among you Bo .. in which
Anthibas my witness faithful became, for witness he is of me faithful,
every believer, who was killed among you who are where Arm a 3 .. om
for witness-believer Arm а .. Arm т has in these days, all who are wit-
nesses faithful, whe for my sake died among you .. Eth see above .. om
pov 1° I2 36..0m pov 2° NBP &c.. because that every witness mine (is)
faithful, he who from you (тар vpwv 95) was killed Syr (ph) TIARA
&c the place in which the throne of the Satanas is abiding] 1 a.. om
neoponoc яз the throne of 7 15, Ñ &c, Vg Bo (won Tarog.. Sen
пзала F).. trs. where dwelleth Satan Syr Eth .. where Satan dwelt Arm
a.. Arm т has unto temptation and unto the dwelling of Satan among
some of you .. om 38, Syr (ph)

Ч adda] 1 &с.. зто and а ovittar І have] т &c, Во, exo №
&c, Vg Syr (there is to me) Arm a .. there is Eth.. І say to thee Arm т
п (ош 7 &c)oenn. &c lit. few unto thee because thou hast some] 1 &c
..ката соо (om к. с. №) о№муа (om Arm т) от: exes exer № &c, Vg
Syr (a little .. a few things because ph)..om or С Vg (am fu harl* tol
lips*) Syr.. Eth has there is that which I blame thee for, because they
were there, those &c.. Bo has ovon йтнї HoanKenovas праи oapok
(trs. арок fipam EFGT) evassoni &c I have а few names also (om c)
against thee who lay hold &c .. Arm a has I have against thee a little
because there is with thee the doctrine &aNaoass] 7 15a.. hanaase
т, Bo, № &е, Vg Eth (balaam) Arm ( palam) .. bcle ат Syr (beleam ph 1)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN II 14-16 279

place in which the throne of the Satanas is abiding. И But
(а) I have a few things against thee, because thou hast some
holding the doctrine of Balaham, he who taught Balak to
cast stumbling-block before the sons of the Israel to cause them
to eat (things) slaughtered for idol and fornicate. 15 Thus
thou also thou hast some holding the doctrine of Nikolaités.
16 Repent therefore ; if not, I come to thee quickly and contend

pref. тоо 13 36 38 nent. (паг ent. 7.. mar йт. 15 а) he who
taught] 1 &e, Bo (фи, ar EFGT, era) os сбдаё В al, Syr Arm..
os edvdacxeyv МА CP т 28 al, Vg .. the teacher Eth bañar] 1 &c, Bo,
В.. то В. AC 795 .. ev ro В. т 18.. rov В. N° &c .. ev то ВаЛаац, rov
B. P .. ВаЛаак ВС al, Во (в) Vg (fu) .. bolok Syr .. balak Eth .. balék Eth
ro скап®аХоп | (т) &c.. over, а stumbling-block Bo .. inicr.
the stumbling-blocks Bo (z) .. Eth has and they throw &c єтрєтотєзл
(evpevoss т) to cause them to eat] т &c..$ayev МАСР al, Vg
Bo Syr (ph) Arm 2.. ки $. B al, Syr Arm т a..that they should
eat Eth щоот &с lit. slaughtered for idol] 1 &e, Bo, eóvAo0vra
N &с, Syr Eth Arm .. om Vg псеп. fornicate | т &с, Eth .. eepm.
to fornicate Во, mopvevoar &с, Vg Syr Arm а... add with the daughters
of the aliens Arm 1

15 Tar тє ee ооок thus thou also] 1 &с, пари оок Bo (АСрх)
„тат TE тєкоє оок a, NaipHy iteok оок Во (в &c) Arm та Syr
ph (to thee also) .. ovrws—Kat cv N &с, Vg Syr (also to thee) .. thus
saith the Lord Arm 2..Eth has and these were with thee, they who
e(o т 15)тптк(ак a) thou hast] г &c, озо(и)итак maras Bo Arm
.. trs. exes ки ov &с, Vg Syr gose &с some holding] 1 &c,
Kpatouvras Ñ &c, Vg Syr (who hold) Eth (they who hold) .. ечаяхо ии
(one who) is holding Bo .. om Arm fuu(om 7 r5) koNas(es 7 15)-
"Hc of Nikolaites] т &e, Bo (c) .. -топ Bo, vuoAairov ABC al, Arm
a... TOV v. NP 1 7 28 38 91 .. of Nicolaus Arm 1 .. add орошз АВС
al, Vg Syr..add o шоо т 92 m8, Arm a .. add opows o mow P 17 ..
38, Eth omit the additions .. Syr, see below

26 ззетьиоег(7 15.. мог га) repent] Syr joins similarly repent to
verse 15.. буг (ph) joins likewise, repent therefore to verse 15.. Vg
joins s. r. to veise 16 бе therefore] 1 7 a, ABC al, Bo Syr (ph)..
now Arm ..and now Eth..om 15, NP т 14 от al, Vg Syr Arm 2
єщопє xisxon(sam т) И not] 1 &с..є дє px № &с, Arm .. & quo
minus Vg .. and if дє not Syr Eth .. язялоп otherwise Во (с &c) .. отоо

280 ТАПОВЛАА С HIUI2AAHHHC

мак ON сотбепи тгаззїщєе MALUAT ом тенче ита-
TANPO. 1" петеуитр MAALE MEROS. s£eapec co Tee
хе оу петере mela жоо Mtaro имеккАиса.
TeTHASpo Aia macy етрецотоа» choA оз» neanta
етонп. ато naX ма поэдунфос есоуобіуу. epe
ovpamn ибрре сно epoc. ceee Aaav соотун чес
€Xe*HTI MeTMABITY. 18 сом semacredoc птеккАнст
ETON OTATEIPA. RE Mal метро) seeeooy ибиицире

7 (т) (7) 15 $ at meta а $ (cit Canon) maroq] 7 15.. Злазат a
xoc cit пёррє] 7 15 а.. ЁАрре т erum] I 7.. стаяитех 15

a cit зов) ts) a р

and Во (AN) мак to thee] т &с, Syr Arm 4..0m 14 38, Arm..
upon thee Syr (ph) tawge and contend] т &с.. orog йтайотс
and fight Po .. ки поле N &c, et pugnabo Vg Syr Arm .. trs. and
fight them quickly Eth naaar with them] 1, Во, N &c, Vg Syr
Arm Eth .. narar with thee 7 15 a, tecum Prim .. with him Arm 2 3

" meres(cov 7 а..оу 15)ит (I 15..0m TY 7 15.. Taq a)] pH
eteovon Bo.. pref. and Syr (ph) sraaxe ear] 7 &с.. aures Vg
(demid lips? %) Syr Arm a 2..add єсотях to hear a, Bo, audiendi
Vg (lips?) Arm Eth ov &c what is that which the spirit saith] т,
хє ov ne (om EF) ere &c Во..же epe nenta xe оу ппекх. the
spirit is saying what to Ke 15..*e epe menia xw Maroc хе oF
ппек. the spirit is saying [tt] what to &c a.. те то туа Aeye &с Ñ &c,
Vg Arm.. what saith the spirit (add holy Arm 1 Eth) to the churches
Syr Eth .. what the spirit speaketh Syr (ph) Tetitaxpo he who
will conquer] 1 7 &e, Bo (az).. he who conquereth Arm .. vo vw. Ñ
&c, Vg Syr (to him who) Eth (to him who)..add indeed ro..that to
him who Syr (рћ).. фн сар eona. for he who will conquer Bo .. they
who are found victorious Arm 1 nag to him] 1 7 &c, Bo, ABC
al, Vg Syr Arm Eth..om N 92, Vg (tol) Syr (ph) єтрефотояя
for to eat] r 7 &с, P 1 7 28 49 (rov day. 13 14) Syr Arm.. om ЗА
BC 6 8 al Во Syr (ph)..trs. т. pavva dayew 35 cho озх
mnaxamma ет. lit. out of the manna which is hidden] 1 7 &c, Во, Ñ
36 91, Syr, ато v. p. т. K. 1.7 28 49 al.. rov р. AC 8 29 31 35 38 51
92 al, Arm (hiding) .. то p. то к. В, pavva 14, Vg Eth .. ато rov EvAov
P .. food. from the tree of life Avm 1 avw {. п. and I shall give to

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN II 17-18 281

with them with (QW) the sword of my mouth. И He who
hath ear, let him hear what is that which the spirit saith to
the churches. He who will conquer I shall give to him for to
eat out of the hidden manna, and I shall give to him a white
pebble, a new name being written on it, which no one knoweth
except him who will receive it. 1° Write to the angel of the
church which (is) in Thyateira; These (are) the (things) which

him] (1) &с (7)..0m бшсш avro N 38 .. and there is to him Буг (ph)
Ros H(7..*» 1 15 а сі) Фос a pebble] 1? (7?) &с, № &с, Vg Bo
(пот) Syr .. the writing Arm .. a book Eth (ro?) .. а testimony white
Arm 4..guard буг (ph) by error — ecoso&uj white] г &c.. Rovtu
cit, Bo, Хекти N &c, Vg Syr .. om Syr (ph) .. of light Eth .. of holiness
Arm ере (oven = osi cit) &c a new name being written on it]
I &c cit.. кой єтї туу Y. ovopa kawov yeypapp. Ñ .&с, Syr, et in
calculo &c Vg .. and т (on всрм) the pebble being a new name written
on it Bo .. and written а new name in the writing Arm a .. and on that
book written (om ro) name new Eth .. Syr (ph) has guard. of name new,
of writing (book? Scripture?) — esx(sx2x 15)R &c lit. there being not
any knowing it] т 7 &c cit.. о ovdes edev 46 88, язпє ONS Nav epos
not any one saw it Bo .. o (om W*) ovdes обе” N° &с, Vg Syr Arm..
which (and vo) there is not who knoweth it Eth meTnaaxm* him
who will receive it] 1 7 &c cit (a1 n ve sd*poc) Bo Eth .. o AapBavov
N &с, qui accipit Vg Syr Arm .. Arm т has and I will give him the
writing of holiness and will mingle his name in the numbers of the
saints who hold my name

18 coas &с write to the angel &c] (1) 7 15 a, Bo (AN)... pref. отоо
and Bo Eth.. xa tw огуу.-урафо № &с, Vg Arm (angels 1) .. Syr has
and to that angel and church .. Syr (ph) has and to angel who (is) in
church which (is) п тєкк. стой of the church which (is) in] (1) 7
15a... stre tern. ivre of the church of Bo Eth .. rys (om C) ev б. exxAnoras
N &c.. то ev &с А (om єккА.) Arm (who is in &c) .. and. church which
(is) in Syr..of the Thivatireans Arm т evaterpa] I 7 14..
әтәтєгра a.. eeatipa 15 ..Ovareipy(typy B) 7 8 14 41 82 al..
Óvare (ті .. 7) pos МАСР &с.. thyatirae Vg .. thivatiras Буг (-та Syr
ph) .. thivadroj Arm .. teyateron, Eth мат nerg(ee а) хо &с these
(are) the (things) which saith the Son of God] (1?) 7 a.. as ие ин
&c these are the (things) &c Bo .. rade deyer о vios Ke N &с, Vg (haec)
Syr.. thus saith Syr (ph) Arm Eth..om the Son of God Bo (»*)

282 TAHORAA'YTIC HIUI2:AHHHC

язпмоутє. петере megha o пое WMovwtujao икоот.
ере мечохерите eme WovwooeerbapoT етосе om
оторо. P-pcoosW инекобихе «еї TCRACATH seit
TERMICTIC же TCHAIAHONIA ffi TCHOSTIO4fONH. ATW
weobmve Hovey emaaw ймекщорп. 0% „АЛА ovittar
EPOR хе ARHO їїтеїсот ее хе EAIcaheA ecoso) #®а»ос.
зе ANT отпрофитне. ectcho arw ecniamna йна-
LUQA етрехпориете arw ficeovere ujoo пегло-

9 (т) (22)a§ зап тек». ] 1. arw тек. а emaar] r..-aaa*
22 à..eemaav Bo (Архт)..єөпапєу lit. good Bo (BCEFGHZ)
(1) (22) а itmag.] a.. ñap. 1

петере meya о he whose eyes are being] 1 7 a, Bo Arm Eth
(whose eyes as) ..o exwv rovs оф0. avrov NBCP &с, Syr (he to whom
his eyes [eye ph] as) .. om avrov A, Vg (qui habet) Syr (ph) потщао
lit. of a flame] 1 7 a, Bo Arm .. ФЛоуа А &c, Vg .. ФАоё N, Vg (fu)
epe &с his feet being like to] т (7) a (ринте o ioc)... отоо меча.
ax. and his feet аз Во Syr (ph) Eth.. xav ot тод. avr. оноо М &с,
et pedes eius similes Vg Syr Arm потоолат(І 7.. оозайти а)-
барот lit. a brass (of) brass] г (7) a .. пот аМкоћіћапос Во, N &c ..
orichalco Vg .. brass libanian Syr (as &e ph) .. brass of lebanan Arm т
.. brass smelted Arm a.. heat of brass of lébanos Eth епосе &c
being refined in a furnace] (17)..0m a, &с, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth..
єчфосх being refined Bo (nz)

? Xcoosm I know] (т?) a.. pref. же Bo.. pref. and Eth ro.. T
saw Aim a пиеко. &с thy works and] (1 1) a.. om 12, cop apud
Wtst, Epiph *? .. thy love and thy works Arm 1 .. om thy love Arm 4
sit текас, ait тек(ТК 22)m. &с and thy love and thy faith and thy
ministry] (13) (221) а, Bo Syr (ph) Eth.. xat ryv &c omitting cov
МВР &e, Vg Во Syr Arm (‘hy service) a.. the faith of thy holiness
Arm I..om кот. бак. М“ .. kat тли (om C) тістіу-аү.-діок. АС 48

95 .. кш-ау.-діак. тити I элїї текоти. and thy patience] (1 ?)
(221) a, Bo, ABCP &с, Vg Syr (and also .. not ph) Arm т Eth .. om
gov Ñ 49, Vg (demid) .. in patience Arm a neo. itoaev(eov г)

the last works] r .. meno. по. thy last works (22) a, Bo, та epya Tov

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN II 19-20 283

saith the Son of God, he whose eyes are being as a flame of
fire, his feet being like to fine brass being refined in a furnace.
I know thy works and thy dove and thy faith and thy
ministry and thy patience, and the last works are greater
than thy first. 2° But I have against thee that thou permit-
tedst this woman, namely Elisabel, saying, that I am a prophet,
teaching and seducing my servants for to fornicate and eat

та exxata Ñ &с, Vg Syr Eth..trs. more is thy last toil than the first
Arm (om /ast 1) п(е 22)пекщ. than thy first] т (22 ?) a.. vov
тротоу N &c, prioribus Ус Bo Syr (are than ph) Eth (than even..
than ro)

2 epox lit. unto thee] т (22?) а, gapor Bo.. ката cov ABCP &c,
Vg Syr..that for which I blame thee Eth..add zoAv М 17 36, Syr
(ph) тоАЛа 28 .. but I say to thee (Т have against thee Arm 4) much
Arm а 4 (om much Arm 1) .. add oAcya. т, Vg (lips * 5) акко thou
permittedst] т 22 a, Do, афуказ № 26 36, Буг Arm .. apes N* &с
fvrexcorase this woman] (1 7).. йтєсо. the woman a, tyv ука “
CP т ; 36 38 95 al, Vg Bo Aim a Eth (thou wast silent about) .. add
cov АВ al, Syr Arm 1 'eNicabeN] 1.. 2(2 то) 1егаб Eth .. exe-
(om *) Zahed ac.. ебабеА NCABCP &с Bo Arm 3.. hiezabel Vg..
yezabul Буг ..izbl Syr (ph).. zezapél Arm І a..alaB. N* єсхо
ях. saying] 1.. tar ev &с this who saith a, Bo (өн) эу Леуе Bal, Syr
.. 1] Aeyouoa N* AC .. who was saying Arm .. тту Л. NEP 1 36 38 al..
quae se dicit Vg .. woman who saith Eth xe ant that I am] т,
Bo..epoc xe ant of her that I am a .. атти WD 7 40, Syr... eavrqv
АСР &с, (Vg) Arm Syr (ph) Eth профн(у а)тис] i а, Bo,
профутуу ВР 7 36 87 96*, Arm .. трофути N(add ewar N, Syr ph)
АС &c, prophetess Vg Буг Eth ec}. a єсп\. teaching and
seducing] т a .. ка д:даске kat плата. NA ВСР та, Syr, and teacheth
so that she seduceth them Eth .. отоо преч{сВо отоо eccopeax(coti
EF*G*) and teacher and she is seducing (mocking) Bo..docere et
seducere Vg..and was teaching error Arm 1 a (teacheth) ато
jiceove(w Г) ля. and eat] та.. ки $ayew № &с (om кот 36) № &с..
irs. «д. фауєу І 36.. аи (отоо AN..om BD*) eovrwar eBoM Sem
пицот fua. and to eat out of the sacrificed to idol Bo, et manducare
de idolothytis Vg .. and to eat of the things of idols Буг .. Eth has and
she causeth to fornicate my servants that they should eat (things)
sacrificed to idols .. and to eat sacrificed (thing) Arm

284 TATORAAYDIG HIUI2:AHHHC

Лом. Им ae mac потоейц oe есеяяетьмост.
ATW запсазетьмое ehoA ом теспорие». 7 esc
оннте Цилиоз зе deeroc еораг еущюме ATW METO
HMOEIR Maeeeac ETHOS WeAÀnpic. EWONE ae єстяя-
яяет^моєт ehoA см месобите. 2° Хмлезотоут ititec-
нешире ом OTOT. ATW сеге е NoNERKAHNCIA
THPOT хе AMOR петоотот NitesAOTE чай понт ATW
Vue NATH Moya поза катл мецебное. 2 хо
язаеос инти пнесеепе ETON OTATEIPA иестежамтот

п (1) (7) à пориез] т..-ма 7 а 2 (т) (7) (22) а ойн+є|
обнютет ” (г) (7) (22) а $ at yay оотот| -gera 2* (1) (7) a

7 ark ae but I gave] І а..отоо ary and I gave Во, N &c, Vg
Syr Arm (om and 1) Eth nac потоє: (ох т) у to ber time] (т?)
а, К &с, Vg Syr Arm 1 Eth.. потҳропос mac a time to her Bo.. to
them (and their f. afterwards) time Arm a xe &с that she should
repent | (1?) a, Bo (ceEFGHTZz) Syr..of repentance Syr (ph) Arm 2
3..om 1 ..to repent Bo (ABD*N) Arm a avw ant. &c and she
repented not] a, Arm т..ош т, N*.. каї ov Oeder peravonoar NC &с,
Vg Во Syr Arm 4 Eth..trs. єк т. т. avtys Kat ov perevonoey I.. є
pev Gere &с 38 .. and they repented not Arm a

2 ес о. behold] т 7 a..add eyo т, Arm..pref. and Eth
Хләпотхє (om а) ах. I shall cast her] т 7 a, бало We(xaAo *) BP
38 .. ВаЛЛю AC &c, Vg (mitto)..Xwavmic lit. Z shall give her Bo
(care в) dabo Tert, 7 commit her Eth еущоне into a sickness |
т 7 a, cf. alia translatio luctum pro lecto posuit Prim .. engNox into
the bed Bo.. es kAwnv N &c, Vg Syr Eth (her bed) .. фоЛакту A.. a
furnace Arm .. pains of a couch Arm 4 ало mero п. and those
who commit &с] 1 7 (227) a, ка rovs potxevovras М &c, Vg Буг
Arm т Eth.. mexr ин etavepnork and those who committed &c Во,
кой TOvs poixevoavTas 14 92..and her fellow-workers with whom she
committed. adultery Arm a eujone ae but if] 1 7 (22?) а, Bo
(н 9) .. om де М &e, Ус Bo Syr Arm Eth eciaxssevanoer(or 22)
she repent not] 1 (7) 22?a, 56, Bo (acuyress) Eth..eav py pera- `
vonow(ov)aw Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm cbo &с lit. out of her works |
(1) (7) (22) а, ВСР al, Vg (am &c) Bo Syr Arm 4 Eth .. 7. є. avrov
А al, Vg (demid harl** lips *) Syr (ph) Arm a..om Bo (A*x).. add
evil Arm 1

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN II 21-24 285

(things) slaughtered for idol. ?! But I gave to her time that
she should repent, and she repented not of her fornication.
22 Behold, I shall cast her into a sickness and those who
commit adultery with her unto a great tribulation. But if
she repent not of her works, 2 I shall put to death her children
also with death, and will know all the churches that I am he
who searcheth the reins and the hearts, and I shall give to
you, each according to his works. ?*I say to you, the rest
also who (are) in Thyateira, those who have not this doctrine,

% Xnassos(om a)ovt &c lit. І shall put to death her sons also]
(1 2) (7 0) a .. aros. 7 put &c (22 ?) .. and I kill her children Eth .. nec-
шир: ra Soe&os her sons Г shall kill Bo, А... ко та тєкуа avrys (Arm
2 4 ..avrov 46 88, Arm) атол. МВ &с, Vg (filios) Syr оп ovsxo
lit. in a death] т (71) 22? a.. avaro Ñ &c..0vpo 36.. Зем paor
in the death Bo пиебХоте &c the reins &c] (1?) nene Noore а
..veppovs kau kapüuas N &c, Vg Syr Arm a..the reins and the heart
Syr (ph).. йтионт stes nie Nor the hearts and the reins Bo Arm 1 ..

heart and reins Eth aso nad инти and I shall give to you]
(11) a, N &c, Syr Eth (pay).. et dabo Vg Bo .. and I give to you Arm
a..om you Arm I nova nova each] т a.. anovar пота to

each Во, єкасто № &c, Syr Arm..unicuique vestrum Vg Eth
нечой. his works] га, Bo, В 38, Vg (lips ** tol) Arm т .. their works
Arm а..к. та epya vpov Ж &е, Vg (am &c) Syr Arm 4 Eth.. om
pronoun * .. according to the wickedness of your works Eth ro .. add
in margin and Г shall chastise you according to your works Syr (ph)
7 «xo бс I say to you] 1.. {хо xe &e but I say to you a..
йөөте ae {хо as. stent lit. but ye I say to you Во, уру де (om
Syr ph) Aeyo № &c, Vg Syr Arm .. and to you also Т say Eth (add to
you ro) mkeceene &c the rest also who (are) in] (т) a (cenn) .. Sa
ncenr йин ergen lit. under the rest of those who (are) in Bo .. то
Лото то ev Ñ &c, Vg (am fu demid lipss) Syr Arm 4 .. to those who
are the rest of you in Eth .. who in Th. are Arm .. who believe Arm 1
evateipa| I.. eerarerpa a.. ovaTHpa (Bo -ipa H, -ypa в) буатеру
No. буате(ть AC, ту P а) ров Ñ &с.. доатерас 14 92 (-Typas В)..
thyatirae Vg .. thivatiras Syr .. teyateron Eth .. thivadir Arm a .. of the
Thivadireans Arm т ` neressiiroy &c those who have not &c] a, №
&e, Vg Arm а.. пн ete tatchw itrovov am those who this doctrine
have not Bo .. all those to whom is not &c Syr .. to those who there is not

286 TAHORAAYPIC HIUI2AHHHC

Techo. ATW EXLTOTCOOTH WiteoHm isrncaTvaac Nee
eTOT RW UNOC. хе duaTAAe KREOPHWe єхитнути.
5 пАни петитетиути — astaoTe eog wanter
% arw петиххро ицохрео emaobmwe wabo. na
mag потєтоуста ехм поєөмос. 27 tpeeoose явееоот
ом ovcepob яяпешпє Noe eugjAvovooT iuteckevH
&snuepaseevc. RATA өє OW Итамомте ehor
оттяя плет. avw Yway ма лд®псїоз MoToove.
2 yeveyWTt]| MAAKE. ALApEet{cwTae хе OT петере
nenia хо ао HenRAHCIA.

chw] r..add maaar а % (т) (7}а$ петитетн.] петити.
а “(иу уа 7 (т) (7) а ещатохоби]| eyarws т
28 (т) а Sitar] еитаегт паезот] 1 .. патот a (туа

to you &с Eth..ye who have not learned this doctrine Arm 1..
nerésitrov &с those who have this doctrine 1 by error гло)
e(om a)axm. and who knew not] т a..mm eveasnovesss those who
know not Во, ovrwes ovk eyvocav Ñ &c, qui non &с Vg Arm Eth..
those men who know not Syr .. ye who know not Arm а... om Eth ro
futeonmm the secrets] x a, Arm r.. ra. fja6ea(05) N &с, Syr Arm a..
altitudines Vg .. ищок the depth Bo .. the craft Eth пое as] r a..
which Arm Eth . же nmavaNe that I will not] (т*).. хе fẹ &c
that I shall not lay a, Bo (om ñ c) NB x 14 al, Vg (mittam) Arm..
ov Balko» ACP al, Syr Eth? (pref. and) кєо. exi. other
burden upon you] 1.. Keg. at єхоти (7) a, Во (exem ennor) .. ep
vp. ad. Вароз Ñ &с, Vg Буг (burden other ph) Eth .. on you a burden
but what ye have Arm a (however-other (8) .. от you burden more &c
Arm I

5 пни] 1 7a..therefore Syr (ph) ujartter until I come] 1 7
a, Во, N &с, Vg Syr Arm a 4 .. until I have mercy Eth .. axpis avorgw
B al.. Arm т has more than what ye have and is with you until end

26 arw metas. and he who will cohquer] т (7) à, Arm т (om
and) .. кал (om 7 al Bo, в) o икоу Ñ &с, Syr .. et qui vicerit Vg Arm а
(conquereth) .. but to him who conquered Eth п (є а)о. and keep |
т (т) а.. ovog eenaap. and who will keep Во.. will keep Arm 1..
кой o тпроу Ñ &e, Буг.. еі qui custodierit Vg .. and. keepeth Arm a..
and kept Eth emaoh. &c lit. my works unto out] т (7) a, Bo Eth
(continually) .. my w. until the end Arm a..om unto the end Буг (ph)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN II 25-29 287

(

and who knew not the secrets of the Satanas as they say, that -
I wil not lay other burden upon you. 25 Nevertheless that
which ye have hold until I come. * And he who will
conquer and keep my works unto the end, I shall give to him
authority over the nations ; 7 and he (will) tend them with
(OM) an iron staff, as the vessels of the potter are wont to be
shattered, ? according as I also received from my Father:
and I shall give to him the morning star. 2%? He who hath
ear, let him hear what is that which the spirit is saying to
the churches.

.. axpl TeAous Ta єруа pov М &c, Vg Syr .. the works &c Arm 1 па
him] Arm a..to them Arm 1 йозе. lit. an authority] (т) (7)
N &c, Bo.. fvrez. the auth. а поее. the nations] (7) Во N &с,
gentes Vg Arm (heathen 4)..the peoples Syr Eth..om emu N* .. add
тнро* all a

27 из (сера) яв, ax. lit. that he tend them ] т (7 ?) а.. отоо eqeasroms
3x. and he shall tend them Во, Ñ &e, Syr Arm a (they Arm т) Eth .. et
reget illas Vg .. to tend them Буг (ph) пое &c lit. as they are wont
to shatter the vessels of the potter] т (7').. отоо (om o. ABD*)
appr} позскетос Hkepasxesc eqeSearSswaroy and as a vessel
of potter he shall crush them Bo Eth (earthen vessel) .. ws та oxevy та
кєрош(є:)ка cvvrpuBerat (-триВто-етал) Ñ &c .. tamquam vas figuli con-
fringentur Vg ..and as vessels of potter they shall be shattered Буг ..
as vessel of potter he shall crush them Arm a (they Arm т).. ато
печотоцуют fige ещахотобй пиескети NK. псеохощчот
xaTa ee and he (will) break them in pieces as they are wont to shatter
the vessels of the potter and break them in pieces according аз a .. Syr
(ph) has ye shall crush by error, adding for thus also I, Буг having
as that also I

? ката ee according as] appr} аз Bo ow I also] та, Bo..
om Eth єйоМ сотах from] птотў ях Bo, тара N &c, а Vg
Zancioy(conotoove a) по. lit. the star of morning] 1! а..тоу
астєра Tov zpoivoy М &с, Syr Vg Eth Arm (to him 2 В) (to them т a)
.. Ancor ещаЧщьг NTOOT! (figanatovs cz) the star which is wont
to rise in the morning Bo

2 пєтєу(от г а) пт (ач а) 31a4axe he who hath ear] т, Arm a
2..add maras єсотах to hear a, Bo (arog) of hearing Arm 1 В &c
Eth ..0 єүшу ovs № &c..qui habet aurem Vg..he to whom are ears
Syr Arm (who hath) хе от &c what is that which the spirit

288 TATIORAALDLIC HIUI2:AHHHC

ПІ. coax аапхесеАос йтеккАнс етом capace. же
маг мет steeooy NGMETETHTY пса anma
ите NNOTTE ATW Ncawy icros. Цсоотм именобихе
хє OTNTH OTPAN хе комо ERLLOOTT. 7 шопе екроес
NETARpPe пнесеепе. мах ENMAMLOT пе. азтое сор
смекобите етн аяпечято ehod яяпмоуте. 3 apii-
sreeve GE хе Итака. ATW WTAHCOTRR Naw Мое,

1(1)(7)a PE pan] r..add Raras a, Во ? (туа оёнэє]

а..-н|отеє I 3 (т) а axeese] a .. areve 1
1

is saying] т, Bo .. те то mva Леуе Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm .. what saith spirit
holy Arm т В Eth.. хє epe nenna xw reoc xe от is the spirit
saying what a .. what the spirit speaketh Syr (ph)

! cegar &е write to the angel &c] (т) a, Bo (Ax).. pref. отоо and
Bo Eth.. ки ro ауу. &c ypoyov N &e, Vg Syr Arm (angels т)
птеки. етой caparc (caper т?) of the church which is in Sardis!
(т 1) a .. rys ev сардєст єккА. N &c .. who is in sardis Syr .. who is in
the church of srdis Syr (ph).. ecclesiae sardis Vg.. ivre YeRRA. ive
capar(n H)c of the ch. of Sardis Bo Eth (sardes .. sardesan ro) .. of the
Sardicans church Arm т (Sardians а) хє Mar nerg(eg a) &с
these (are) the (things) which saith | (1 ?) a.. хе xax ие &c these are &c
Bo .. rade Aeye N &с. haec dicit Vg Syr .. thus (and thus то) saith (add
to thee то) Syr (ph) Eth meres(eow a)itty &c he who hath &c] т
(71) а.. фи eve m7 &с жи йтот4 Ле who the 7 spirits of God hath
Bo .. 0 exov &c N &с, Vg (qui habet) Syr Arm a Eth .. om erra 12 28
fire пи. of God] г (т) а, Bo, N &с, Syr .. which are from God Eth..
Arm т has grace of the spirit of God го &c and the seven stars]
г (7 ?) a, Eth .. mear n7 ücroy and the 7 stars Bo Eth ro Xcoosi
І know] т a, Arm r .. pref. xe Bo.. J saw Arm a отитк (єк I..
ak а) &c thou hast а name] 1 a, озон (om FG)Tak позраи maat
Во (trs. аа. Row. B) Arm a..ovoua eyes N &с, Vg..and the пате
which is to thee Syr (ph) .. thy name (is) living Eth ro .. that the name is
to thee Syr Eth .. name only is thine Arm тп жє к(ек A)ono that
thou art alive] 1 a, от: ns № «е, Vg Syr (and that ph) Arm т ..of а
living one Aim а..ко Cys В al.. Eth, see above .. ainsovaxas xe
xo(o)ns5 of the health that thou art alive Bo erar, being dead]

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN Ш 1-3 289

ПІ. Write to the angel of the church which (is) in Sardis ;
These (are) the (things) which saith he who hath the seven
spirits of God and the seven stars: I know thy works, that
thou hast a name that thou art alive, being dead. ? Become
watchful, and confirm the rest also, these which are about
to die: for I found not thy works fulfilled before God.
? Remember therefore how thou receivedst and heardest, and

(т) a.. отоо казшотт and thou art dead Во .. et mortuus es Vg Arm а
Eth .. but thou dead art Arm r .. and that dead thou art Syr (ph)...
kat vekpos e. N &c .. and dead thou becamest Syr

? щопє expoerc become watchful] (т?) a, уроо (e)ypgyopov №
&c, Vg (esto) Arm 1 a.. and become watchful Syr (ph).. awake Syr..
ujontr ози екрис eboX become therefore watchful Bo .. watch therefore
Eth ист. and confirm] 1 a.. кол отурию(&)ои Ñ &c, Vg Bo Arm a
Eth... турусоу 9 13 25 28 30 36 40 .. and set up Syr .. and fill up
Arm I nkeceene the rest also] т a, ncens Bo, the remaining ones
Arm 4 .. ra. Хота N &e, cetera Vg .. that which is left Syr .. от Eth..
those who are left Syr .. that which lacketh Arm т .. henceforth Arm a
паг enmassos пе these which are about to die] 1 .. mar enesmnassos
ие these which were about to die a, а eyeXXov aroĝavew N &c, quae
moritura erant Vg Буг (о) Eth.. maron палот otherwise thou
wilt die Bo..a ewedAdes В al.. Syr (ph) has the rest of them because
thou wast about to die .. for thou art about to die Arm a.. Arm т has
which was put in thy mind, the transgressing “m(1?.. ex a)oe
I found not] (т?) а, X &c, Bo Syr Eth .. non enim invenio Vg .. I find
thee not Syr (ph) evann fulfilled] т, add e&oX a, Bo, rerAnpwpeva
N &c, Vg (plena) Syr (complete) Eth (complete) .. trs. complete thy
works Syr (ph)..om 94 aine(om а)зато e&oM before] та,
evwriov Ñ &e, coram Vg Syr Eth .. Saves with Bo 33nmocTe
God] т, т al, Syr (ph) Arm т a.. anan. my God а, add pou М &c, Vg
Bo Syr Arm 2 4 Eth

3 бе therefore 10] т a, ABCP &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm а.. от N 14
Syr (ph) Arm 1 Eth (and remember) хе fitanas(er т) &c lit.
thou receivedst and heardest in what manner] (т) a..as thou &¢
Arm I 2..7ws «Афаѕ кол ткоосаѕ Ñ &c, Vg Bo (пос anos &c..
aRoer &e thou fellest and thou heardest С.. мб отоо arcwpear
thou receivedst and thou wentest astray A) Syr Arm 4 Eth .. how thou
heardest and receivedst Syr (ph)..om каг Eth .. om and heardest Arm

1117.4 U

290 ТАПОВЛААаЛС HIUI2:AHHHC

WUoapeo исаяетамоет. єщопє Ge єктяяроехс. Хинт
Wee мотрецеосте. ATW мбилааее AM хе EINHT
Haw Anar egpar exon. faa orth orgon
прочее OW CAPAI. exeMoTTWARL TMETOOITE. ATW
ceWaseooUje Maseear oW geitohew evovobup ‘хє cew-
nga. MeTMaspo equa X or офф ителое Hoenobco
evovobu. avo WXnuaqer пефрам cebo am ose

оозе] x107€ a уота 5 (т) 7a $ at ато 20

т.. от heardest Arm a со (от 1)apeg lit. and keep] 1 a.. отоо
apeg Во, кш туре N &с, Vg Syr Arm а (om and т).. be on thy guard
and repent Syr (ph).. om Во (врх) Eth continuing repent therefore
ибааетьноет(ог a) and repent] 1 а.. отоо apraset. Bo (om отоо
CFGHNZ) N &c, Vg Syr Arm.. Eth, see above eujone if] 1 a,
N &c, Bo.. pref. охоо Bo (Guz) Syr..but if Syr (ph) Arm Eth..

om eu. ovn akuj. Bo (F*) Ne &c, see below бе therefore 2°] т,
N &c, Vg Буг.. ъе a, 36, Prim..om Во (анти) Syr (ph) see above
Eth (see above) ex (екщаи а)тяхрое1с thou shouldest not watch |

та, Ne &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. ру petavonons &*, Arm 4, Prim..
aRUJTEes1epaserarornt отоо птекщтєяярохс thou shouldest not repent
and not watch Bo {янт I come] т.. 755 АСР 1 12 28, Vg
(demid fu harl* tol lips*) Bo Arm a.. add exwk upon thee a, єтї ce
МВ &c, Vg (am lips +6) Syr.. 7 come to thee suddenly Eth .. om Eth

ro continuing as a thief nvna(add uy ajere am thou wilt not
(add be able to a) know] т a, NB al, Vg Bo (om am в by еггог)..
yvos ACP т al, Arm 2 .. no one understandeth Arm a хє емит

йаш fnar (Пиащиат 1) &c lit. that І am coming at what hour
upon thee] т..же emu ñaw пое &с that 7 am coming in what
manner upon thee a..7(om $) вау wpav nw em oe &с, Vg (ad te)
Syr Arm 2 Eth..efornosy е{финох єхок maroc the hour at which
I come upon thee Bo (om єхок н*).. Arm т has thou art outside as
the robbed who knoweth not &c

* adda] (т) та, Ñ &с.. ош 1, Arma отптк &с lit. thou hasta
handful of men] 1? &с.. отон охике(ош лсрх)коухі праи йтнї
lit. there ате even а few names with те Во .. there are to me а few
names Syr (ph)... odvya eyes отората B al.. exes омуа ото. SACP
1 28 38 al, habes pauca nomina Vg Arm, there are to thee a few names

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN Ш 4-5 291

keep (it) and repent. If therefore thou shouldest not watch,
I come as a thief, and thou wilt not know at what hour I am
coming upon thee. * But (a) thou hast a few men in Sardis
having not polluted their garments, and they will walk with
me in white vestures, because they are worthy. °Не who
will conquer will clothe himself thus with white vestures, and

Syr .. in thee a few men Eth .. odAvya ovop. ex. 6 14 98 ой caparc
(-xmexc 7) in Sardis] оп caper im sarsi r..ev оарбеолу № &e.. in
sardis Vg Во (Асрм) Syr Arm 4 Eth (sardés) .. pref. кол т, ке Bo (BE
FGHTZ)..ofsartagans Arm т .. of sartians Атта23 є(ота) азпот-
twAax having not polluted] т 7 a.. mar erexxnoveo Neh these who
polluted not Bo .. ot ovk eyoAvvav І 17 28 38, Vg Arm Eth .. a оюк ep.
№ &c fimevoos(a.. ex 7.. о т) те their garments] т &c.. add meas
сотаяє with women Bo Eth гло) and] om Bo (вр) их (anit
1)sxar with me] 1 &c, Arm 1 .. with thee Eth .. om Arm а 4 en
eenebco esovobuj(esobuy 1) lit. in vestures white] 1 &c, Во
(fovwhuy).. ev Лекок № &с, Vg Syr Eth (in clean) .. Syr (ph) has
they walk before me хе cexxnüga because they are worthy] т &c,
N &c, Vg Зуг.. же c. cap for &c Bo.. om Eth, see below .. of which
they became worthy Arm a... because they became worthy, continuing
to be found conquerors Arm 1 .. and they worthy are Syr (ph)

5 пєтпахро he who will conquer] т &e, Bo..o икоу &с, Syr
(who conquereth) Arm a..qui vicerit Vg .. amd, to him who conquered
Eth qra &с lit. will clothe him thus] (1) 7..4ma &c J shall
&c а .. ovros периВаЛетол(Ва^Лета, С) N* AC al, Vg Syr (present)..
ззпљірнҷ{ eget охоте thus he shall clothe him Bo (ewe A) .. shall they
put on white (garments) Arm a.. Eth has and thus clothing clean for
him who is worthy .. ovros тєрї. МВР &c.. who shall put on gar-
ments &e Arm 1 fieenoBco стотой (етой г)щ lit. with vestures
white] (1 ?) &c, Sem ganohwe потоёщ Bo (с).. 5. gancrohwe п,
Во .. 5. ovgehcw ñ. in a vesture white Bo (DT)... ev циатіоѕ Xevkois
N &c, Vg Syr (om in ph).. Eth, see above азо and 1°] (т) &e,
N &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth ro.. om Bo Eth п (от 7, single negative)-
Xnaqer-an І shall not wipe] т &e, ov py «(ата Лео N &е, Vg Syr
Arm 2 Eth..ov uq efaAeujoot 21 104*..fmowceNo they shall not
blot out Bo .. shall not be blotted out Arm x .. trs. his name shall not
&с Arm a пецраи his name] т &c, № &c, Vg Arm a Eth..
norpan their name Во Syr Arm 1..novp. their names Bo (crnz)

U 2

292 TATORAAYTSIC HIWEAHHHC

поо еее 41110000. ATW fwragoeeoAower азпесрои te-
пєяето ебоА samaciwT avTw merero бол megat-
vcAoc. ê METET aeaacxe AROS. aea pec[co Tae axe OT
метере MENNA хо age£007 имеккАисгх. "coat AAT-
месеАос итеккАнсзх етоая trAaacAcpia. хе мәт
метере METOTA хо) яз е#ооту. MARE. петехит nuj-
OWT Naavera. ещамотом азам Ахат маШшеотая.
ecepujamupoTae eni Аллах Majoron. $ {соотун
пиекобите. exc. оннте ary запенаято ehod потро

запезато 10] anaro а twice maeror] имота arw 3°] їтєз®
o. axmeairo 29] ош Bo(reuz) ° (1) та "(1P5»;PcalP
Sie un таз!

—

»
>

"i

nxwware the book] т &c..Syr vg and ph use different words
мзш and 29] т &с.. om Во (A).. Arm т has remember &xneeppaat
his name] т &e, Arm а.. their name Bo Arm т .. their names Во (FG
HZ).. Àrm т has my Father who im heaven is

? merest (1.. eovit та) &c he who hath ear] т &с, фи ereovon
vax muog Ро araaxe ear] (т?) &c, ovs № &c, Vg Bo Eth..
ears Syr Arm .. add єсотєяя to hear Во, of hearing Arm 1 Eth «€
oy петере &c what are the (things) which the spirit saith] 1 7 .. хє
оу пет. &с what is that which &с a, Во, rv то mva Aeye Ñ &с, Vg Syr
(speaketh ph) Arm а (spirit holy т) .. what saith spirit holy Eth

T солт «е птеккАн (v 3!)cra &e write to the angel of the church
which (is) in] (т) &e.. and (om An) write to the angel of the church of
Bo Eth... кал (om 38, Prim) tw ayyeAw ту ev—-ypayov № &c .. angelo
ph. ecclesiae scribe Ve..to angel (angels т) of the Philadelphian
church write Arm .. and to angel of church &c write Syr Arm (which
is in 4 omitting church write)..and write to the churches Eth ro
єтозх (it a 31) Фф. which (is) in Philadelphia] (1) &c, Syr .. rys ev
piraderAdierja(s) exkAyouas N &c .. philadelphiae ecclesiae Vg .. of the
lovers of the brothers’ church Arm т a... re dy(AN .. з в с) Мале
of РЬ. Во Буг (ph) Eth xe Mar metepe these (are) the (things)
which] (1) 7.. хє mar me ин етеч. these are the (things) which Bo..
rade eyer N &c, haec dicit Vg Syr .. thus (and thus го) saith Syr (ph)
Eth — n(m 3J)erosaa& &c he who is holy is saying] г 7 .. пєтєєрхө

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN Ш 6-8 293

I shall not wipe his name out of the book of the life, and
I shall confess his name before my Father and before his
angels. 9 He who hath ear, let him hear what are the (things)
which the spirit saith to the churches. Т Write to the angel
of the church which (is) in Philadelphia; These (are) the
(things) which he who is holy is saying, the true, he who hath
‘the key cf Daveid, if he should open, there is not any (who) |
will be able to shut, if he should shut, there is not any (who)
will be able to open. 8I know thy works. Behold, I gave

i1311007 iHe mmevosaab lit. the (things) which saith the holy a, Bo
(fixemeeorah) Леуе о ауюз № &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth nare the
true] 1 &c, nressur Во..о aAx0wos В &с, Syr Arm a.. trs. o олуб,
o ay. ЗА ..kvpis о ay. kat аб. 35 87..e verus Vg Arm т Eth
neresitig(eosii I 7 3l.. eovittag a) &c he who hath the key] т
&c, о exov тту (om М“) kXew (кАеда) № &e Vg Syr.. фи ete иицощ-
тоте he who the keys-hath Bo (Syr ph).. with whom abideth (om
abideth ro) every key Eth fiaarera(Mtaaa 3!) of Daveid] г &с,
(rov) Saved N &c, Arm a.. fite пні faavra (aaa) of the house of
David Bo Eth .. rov одоо 7* 16 33 45, Arm т 2 3.. the garden Arm 4
equjanovwmn if he should open] т &е..фи eemnaoscmn he who will
open Во .. o avovyov A &c, Буг .. kat avovyov Ñ .. qui aperit Vg Arm 2
.. от qui Arm t a.. Eth, see below munene I.. any a 31)
&c there is not any (who) will be able to shut] т &e.. maron ons
мащезяя there is not any (who) will shut Bo (pref. отоо and FGH
TZ)..kat ovdes Krewe NW &с..к. о. клаве I 6 36 49 al, Vg Syr..
kNewv 28 79 .. Eth has there is not he who openeth and there is not he
who shutteth except him .. add олту В al eeujamujorax if he
should shut] т a.. pref. arw and т, Bo.. ка (om A) кАешу NAP al,
Syr..avw equ and if &c 31.. Kar khe С 31 al.. claudit Vg.. є
px о àvovyov В al Sarit (carat 1.. 3351 7 a 31) &c there is not
any (who) will be able to open] (1) &c, Bo (Arm 2 3).. àxsxon eX.
naosust there is not any (who) will open Bo (AFG).. kat ovóes ато ее
NB al... o. avorye ACP 36 al, Vg Syr Arm a.. Eth, see above..
Arm 1 omits and who shutteth &c

в {соози I know] (11) &c..7 saw Arma..om to shut Arm 1..
pref. же Bo (в) пиеков. thy works] т &c..cov та epya № (та
єрүа. cov) &e, opera tua Vg Syr Arm Eth..add mess пєкигө+ and
thy faith Bo eic о. behold (a repeats)] 1 &c.. pref. and Syr Eth

294 TANORAAYSIC HIUI2:AHHHC

єчоуни. зам AAT машсяясояе EUJWTRR UOLS.
хе OTROTI TE текбояя. ATW AKOAPED епьщаьхе
EAQIRAPNA napali. ‘ес оннте arl Hoorte ehor
ом TCUMAUCUQUH 4*$HCATAWAC. MAI €TOX() а®ж® ос. хе
ANON QEMIOTAAIL емосие AM ме. ААЛА ETAIGOA.
єс оннте фихтретег NeeovwwT апе то ebon
ииекотернте. ATW без е BE AMOR ммазергтк.
Mose ARQAPED епщахе NTAOTMOLONH. AMOR оо
tiagapeo ерок сбоА ом теунот заппетрасяяос

сотни] -wma akeapeo] акар. I ° (г) 7 a $at єс 29 (31)
оннтє] twice 7 a(3!)..enmme т thus always ficeov.] йсєу. І
запежто| anuro а 3! отєрнтє] отрите 31.. оурните а
10 (г) таз! акогрео] экарео т заппетр. | anni. 7а31.. апр. 1

яяя (сяла 1 anent 7 31) №. naw(ew а)@. &с there is not any
(who) will have power to shut it] т &с..яхзхоп uyxoss nre oN:
woan Maroy 77 is not possible for any to shut it Bo.. nv ovdes
Qvvarat kXewat avrqv (N) &c, Syr Eth ro Arm 3.. кол ovd. &c 1 al,
Eth..om отуи N 49, Vg Arm a..for no one & Arm 2 «€
o»kosi(ex т) &c lit. because a little is thy power] (т) &с.. xe отоп
nrak поткоухі Иод» marar because thou hast a little power Bo..
ort шкрау exes дууашу Ñ &c, Vg Буг... ov р. €. ò. 38 79 .. д. єҳє д. 1 QI
.. а little thow hast of power Arm .. little thy power Eth ess (ах а
з )пк(ек a)ap. having not denied] т &c, Во (врх).. отоо (om o.
BDN) яхпєкхєА eh. and thou deniedst not Во, N &с, Vg Syr Arm
Eth.. Syr (ph) trs. and my word thou keptest and my word
deniedst not

? exc о. behold] т &c.. pref. and Буг (ph) ark I gave] т &е,
дедока N.. dvdu(pr) ABCP &с, Syr Arm (Г say 1).. tna} Г shall
give Bo (pref. anox J cau Tz) dabo Vg Eth (and behold Г give) .. add
sak to thee Bo Arm a 3 Eth..add to you Arm 1 п (от 7)9os(ex
3l me some] 1 &c 3!..0m N &e, Vg Во Syr ( from those) Arm Eth
eh. on бо out of the syn.] 1 &c (3!) Arm 2 4.. а synagogue Arm т

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN III 9-10 295

before thee an open door, there is not any (who) will have
power to shut it; because little is thy power, and thou keptest
my word having not denied my name. 3 Behold, І gave some
out of the synagogue of the Satanas, these who say, We are
Jews, being not so, but (a) lying; behold, I shall cause them
to come and worship before thy feet; and thou (wilt) know
that І, I loved thee. 1° Because thou keptest the word of my
patience, I also, I shall keep thee out of the hour of the trial,

a маг єтхо (ñnetxw 31) ах. these who say] 1 &c (31) Bo (ин
those .. пин of those BD) qui dicunt Vg Arm .. rov Aeyovrov N &c..
from those &c Syr Eth (pref. and) xe anon (a..am I 7 31) &с
we are Jews] т &e 31.. хє омпотљах me that Jews they are Bo..
eavrovs Lovdatous ewar М &с, Vg .. of them that Jews they ате Syr (of
themselves ph) .. themselves Jews we (are) Eth .. themselves Judaeans
Arm I a... th. Hebrews Arm 2 3 en (п a)oor(er 3 Г) пе an ие lit.
not some being] (т) &e 31..отоо ganovom am ие Ш, and some
they are not Bo.. кол ovk «aow N &c, Ve Буг Arm a.. add Judaeans
Arm 1 Eth aNNa] т &с. om Arm Eth erc ©. behold] 1 &c
31.. от Arm a Eth .. кол т 12 49 Чпәтретєг &с I shall cause
them to come and worship before thy feet] 1 &с . momow avrovs wa
név(ov)ow кал троск. evwriov T. побоу cov N &c, Vg Syr Arm..
ercoposr &c 7 will cause them to come and I will cause them to worship
thee (om кєт) and they shall throw them down before thy feet Bo .. and
they will worship before thy feet Eth avw исетазе and thou (wilt)
know] т &e, кш yrwon Ñ 14, Arm 4, Prim.. ки yrwow ABCP &с,
Vg Syr Arm а Eth .. ovog eveesaxe tHpov and they all shall. know
Bo..om Arm т anok I] 1 &c, Bo, eyo № &c, Vg Syr Eth..om
В al, Arm т arge. I loved thee] 1 &c.. amon пе еталааепр. Z am
he who loved thee Во .. for I loved thee Arm т

19 хе because] 1 &c, Arm Г.. ко A, Arm a 4.. Kau от 38 йтао,
of my patience] т &c, М &c, Vg Syr..emacaxs meas vao. my word
and my patience Bo Eth anok OW Цизозрео ерок I also,
I shall keep thee] 1..xayw ce typyow A &c..om тото № .. т
anok охот 7 а (оо) 31 (gw) &c, Arm т a..eohe пах anon ow
asapeo e. because of this I also, I kept thee Bo.. and because &c Eth
тєупот the hour] 1 &с, N &e, Vg Syr Arm (season 4) Eth..om Bo

296 TAHORAAYTPIC HIUI2AHHHC

єтину €Opaàr €xW токотяяени тире. єпераҳе
инетохтно вор exte mao. п Хинт таз.
AMLAOTE азпетитостн. хенае име ADAT ху AMER-
ноя». 1 петиххро iaaa поустолос opar оз»
перпе яяпамоуте. итяяе: ce eboX. ато Диасом
EST] Npa язплмотте ash npan NTMOAIC ana-
мотте ereposcaAHes язбрре етинх ehorA см тие
ево» стая пмотте. ATH mapan азбрре. 1 пет-
ESTI LAANE LAT. «алрецсотае xE epe nenna

eopai] twice т 7..9par а ехза| gxi а (т аз
TANT] тан a 2 (г) уаз! поусттћос] І 7.. -cr*NNoc a
31, Bo (zranT).. пстућос Во (в).. itetTyNAoc Во ereporvcadnas |
т.. оз ХНаа 7 31.. өлєАная a.. Nāu Во a hppe] bape т. пёрре
7431 arw 29] mear Во а з

Syr (ph) etnar which cometh] 1 &с..фн eenas that which will
come Bo.. who is destined to come Arm a .. Tys peAXovogs. epxea ga. Ñ
&c, quae ventura est Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth .. when I (he 2 3) shall come
Arm I eo. exit то. тир© upon all the inhabited earth] т &e,
© єтї Tys ou. oAns Ñ &e, Syr (ph has different word) ..in orbem uni-
versum Vg, into all the world Arm Eth..espmr exem mioo тира
upon the whole multitude Bo enesp(nip I 7 a})aze to try] 1 &e,
N &с, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. that it should try Syr (ph) Eth пиетотно
those who dwell] т &c, Syr Eth (2%)..тоуб кат. Ñ &c, Vg .. потоп
wren стон every one who is Во (om XH EFGHTZ)..all dwellers
Arm .. the inhabitants of the earth Syr (ph)

п Хинт І come] т &c, Во, ЗА ВСР г al, Vg (am tol) Syr Arm
2 &c.. pref. ov 28 36 al, Vg (fu demid harl lipss) Arm та Eth
(pref. and) assaote hold] т &c, Arm 4 a... pref. be strong and
Arm I R(em 1 7) ие Naar os lit. should not any take] т 7, Bo
(om eX: AD) рде Лабу N &с, Vg Syr Arm т Eth.. lest any &c
Arm a.. py Ху т< таҳо 7 .. te Мааз ое chod lit. should not any
perish а (om thy crown) .. add from thee Arm т

12 петиажро he who will conquer] т &c, Bo .. o viov Ñ &c .. qui
vicerit Vg .. he who conquereth Syr (pref. and) ph Arm a... and who-
ever is found conquering Arm 1 .. and him who conquered Eth
{лааг (7.. pass га 31) I shall make him] 1 &c, Bo (EFGHTZ)..
exeary Z will make him Во (ABCDN) помо avrov N° &e, faciam

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN Ш 11-13 297

which cometh upon all the inhabited earth, to try those who
dwell upon the earth. 1 I come quickly, hold that which thou
hast, that no one should take thy crown. 12 He who will
conquer I shall make him a pillar in the temple of my God,
and he (will) no more come out: and I shall write upon him
the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the
new Hierusalém, which cometh out of the heaven from God,
and my new name. 13 He who hath ear, let him hear what

illum Vg Syr Arm Eth (put) .. т. avro N* nep(np 7 3 1) пє the
temple] т &e, то vaw N &c, templo Vg Syr Arm Eth (sanctuary) ..
nmi the house Bo (MS A has one of the very few references to the
Sahidic version in a gloss at this word viz. Mia ue Sahidic, sanc-
tuary) anan. of my God] т &c..om pov 29 36, Syr (ph)
n&á(eq a)vaxes Ge e&oN lit. and he (will) not come more out] 1 &c
(e&oN бе 7 a 3!) Eth (more out).. отоо (om o. в) negys e&oN xe
and he shall not come out any more Bo .. kat e£o ov pn e&eXOy ert Ñ (om
ети) &c, Vg Syr Arm exwe upon him] т 7 a (pref. eepar) &с,
Vg Syr Eth .. trs. the name of my God upon him Во (охота) .. om C 28
птпоћ:с &e lit. of the city of my God the Hierusalem new] 1 &с,
N &e (Ths Kawys церотоаАти) Vg Arm a .. and. of Jerusalem new Syr
.. of his city of new Jerusalem Eth .. and the name of city new Jeru-
salem Syr (ph).. и{Ваку заВерг йтє мот INRA of the city new of
my Father Jerusalem Bo .. the name of my God, and will give to them
my house the new J. Arm 1 єтинъ which cometh] т &c.. өн
ееинот єпєснт that which cometh down Bo, эу ката Ваше (уооста) Ж“
&c, туз karaßawovons N°, quae descendit Vg бут (om out of heaven
ph) Eth.. which shall come down Arm т a (om out of heaven 1)
ппоутє God] 1 7 .. пам. my God a 31, Во, № &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth..
om Syr (ph) параи &c my new name] т &c, Arm 3 4.. ту own
name Syr (ph)..om pov В al, Vg (fu) Во (квест) Arm 2 .. his name
Arm a (om / shall give them)

13 петеуп(еози 7 а 3l)vrq &с he who hath ear] т &c, o exov ovs
N &c, qui habet aurem Vg Eth .. qui №. aures Vg (fa demid lips °°)
Syr Arm a .. add есотеля to hear Во (332104) .. of hearing Arm т Eth..
and to whom &e Syr (ph) хе epe nenia &с lit. is the spirit
saying what] 17..хе ow петере пеппа xw дя. what is that which
the spirit is saying a, Bo (ne, om пе С, єтє) т: то туа deyer N &6, Vg
Syr (speaketh ph) Arm (a 3 .. add holy 1) .. what saith spirit holy Eth

298 ТАМПОВЛАА ЛС HIUI2:AHHHC

хо) eot же оу именкАнста. НМ coar agmacredoc
HTERRAHCIA стом AAOAIHIA. хе MAI мет асс
HGITOARLHIT MALTHE яепістос язаяе. MEQOTEIT Ae-
псомт MOTTE. !5-tceooww йиекобнтє хе ovre
NTOPW AM оуте мсонае AN. ихмоте еменорщ пе н
enoHee. 16 хе NTR отязотисАоо OTTE псору ait
отте ибонае aw. ~iranahodA ажат оң ебоћ ом TaTa-
про. 17 хе вхо MoC. BE ANT отразжехо это

еккХн. | eRRAD. 31 ми № хат Bohairic has я
15 (1) 7a ẹco.] pref. xe Во (в) ovte] 1 passim..ovae 7 a Po
ECL) a 17 (r$at avo п.) 7 a

М согу &c write to the angel &c] т &с, Bo (AN).. pref. отоо and
Bo Eth..xat то ayy.—ypayov NÑ &c, Vg Syr Arm 1 (the angels)
птекк. є. of the church which (is) in] т &e, Syr, туз ev-exkAgouas N
&c, Arm 4.. ivre tern. ivre of the church of Bo Vg (fu) Syr (ph) Eth
.. laodiciae ecclesiae Vg Naocara] у... Момота r.. Naoaonta
a, Aaodixe(er)a № &с, Arm a .. Aaodikewy І, Arm 2 3.. of the Fhrygians
church Aim мах мета. (eg. а) &с these (are) the (things) which saith]
I &с.. пат мє ин єтє. these are the (things) &c Bo .. rade Neyer № &с,
haec dicit Vg Syr.. thus saith Syr (ph) Eth figimoassnit the
Amen] (т?) &c, Во, о арти N &c, ille amen m Syr..om nx the Bo
(к*) Vg.. he who is amin Eth, qui est amen Prim пахитре the
witness] т &c .. пзааартурос Во, о paprvs № &с, testis Vg Syr .. pref.
кол W* .. and is witness Eth Rinsctoc ae faithful true] т &с..
ипистос паХнептос the faithful the irue Bo (&raumz) 7 14 28,
Syr Arm 4 .. пит. отоо naX. the f. and the true Во (ABCDN) NC 2..
o moros ka «№0. A ВР &e, fidelis её verus Vg Bo (с) Syr (ph) Arm

та Eth neooserr(r..Te 7 a) the beginning] т &c, tapycn Во,
5 apxn А &c, Syr .. pref. кол №, Syr (ph) .. qui est principium Vg .. and
is before all Eth ancwnT &с of the creation of God] т &c, Bo,

Tys ктитєш<$ Tov Ücov № &с, creaturae dei Vg Syr Arm (creations) ..
which created God Eth .. rys exxAnowas &6 WW .. TNs тистєоѕ Ke 94 ..
om Arm 4

15 4c. I know] pref. же Bo (в) пиеной. thy works] т &c, Bo
operá tua Vg Syr (works thine as usual) Arm Eth (work аз usual) ..
cov та epya VN &с хе ovre nvopüj &c that neither art thou cold

THE APOCALYPSE ОЕ JOHN III 14-17 299

the spirit is saying to the churches. !* Write to the angel of
the church which (is) in Laodikia; These (are) the (things)
which saith the Amen, the faithful true witness, the begin-
ning of the creation of God: 1 I know thy works, that neither
art thou cold nor art thou hot: it (would be) good if thou
wast being cold or hot. 16 Because thou art lukewarm water,
neither art thou cold nor art hot, I shall spue thee out of my
mouth. 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and I was made

nor art thou hot] (1) &e, Bo (orae ко. &c single negatives)... nor
cold neither hot Arm, Eth (preterite) .. от. (om 28 152) ovre Wuxpos et
(om N*) & Ne «с Vg .. not cold art and not hot Syr (ph) .. trs. ovre
Ceoros eu ovre Y. 46 .. neither. hot nor cold art thou Syr .. that thou art
not hot neither cold Arm 1 папотс &с lit. it is good if thou wert
being cold or hot] т &e .. but (it is) right that thou be cold or hot Eth..
anor ПАКОГ Азот me re nakhephep would that thou wert
being cold water or thou wert boiling Po .. o(w)pedov Wuxpos 15, ù Сєстоѕ
N &c, Vg Буг.. thou ovghtest to be cold or hot Arm a.. it were better
&c 4.. om Arm r .. would that either cold thou wert or hot Syr (ph)

16 же because] т &с 36, Eth .. add maps thus Bo, ort ovros N..
ovros oru А &c, Syr..sed quia Vg .. and Syr (ph).. om ovros 36 2t
ovsxosicAoo lit. a water lukewarm] (1) &c.. à33140»ceNoo water
lukewarm Во .. їтѕ. yapos в N &c, Vg (tepidus) Syr (Arm а) Eth
(medium) .. thou art lukewarm Syr (ph) отте nvopuj &c neither
art thou cold nor art hot] т &c..wvxpos ovre (еотоз АР al, Vg..
OFAE KOI 113107 35€4417 ait O3 A€ ког A33310$O00)X ait neither. art
thou hot water nor art thou cold water Bo .. кол ovre Cerros ovre jvxpos
NBC r al.. and. not cold and not hot Syr .. because thou art not hot
nor cold Arm ..om Eth — X4makaBoN аа. &c I shall spue thee out of
my mouth] (т) &с.. maron фпащатк i(e)oprs Sem (ABN.. R D &c)
een: otherwise I shall vomit thee from my heart Во (oes thy heart
CEFGZ)..ped\Aw сє eperat єк Tov от. pov N &с, Ѕуг.. incipiam te
evomere &c Vg .. thou art about to be vomited out of my mouth Arm а
„от Eth..zavee rov стом. соо N*.. Arm 1 2 3 have J shall judge
thee out of thy mouth

11 жє кхо ах. because thou sayest] т &c..and thou sayest Eth
жє 2°] т &e, Bo, AC al, Vg Syr.. om NBP al, m Arm Eth ant
oypū. lit. I am a rich] (т) &c..rich thou Syr (ph) by error
азо asppaxszao and I was made rich] 17 a..om 1, Во homeotel

300 TAHORAATYIC HIUI2:AAHHHC

алура е до avro ittpyxpera эм WAaav. сибсости
хи xe иток пе Wradaimwpoc ейн avo ипонке
aso ибАЛе екки HagHT. Ц хицохие ман eujem
ovnovó итост епосе ом OTRWOT. хекае екеррая-
leao ATW oenoorre потобЩ. хє ERETAAT бок
NYTAoTONS ehoA ione аяпекко KAQHT. ATO
оуплоре eX enenhar axe enemar choù. 7 aon
We-paee аза соз wWarsmioor Tacho мат. коо бе
ATW NEeeeTawoe 20 єс оните YitaagepaT острая

реа | 7 .. р та fiNaas] 7a.. ANaar I (тула
аб ато отп. онок] oxook 7 WATE] мечтая а H а LS
Tad.] rad. 7 ато nTa. | отоо apraretasont Bo sreTaitoes |
-пога 3! шт (Тал 51

сис. (исс. т) knowing not] т &с.. отоо res am and thou knowest
not Bo, ка ovk ovdas N &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 a..and thyself knowest
not Eth..om Arm т йток me mraNai(e r..5 а) п. пећини (wit
1) thou art the wretched, miserable] 1 &c.. ov ev o тал. Kat «А. NCP
al..tu es miser, et miserabilis Vg .. таћ. e кал eX. R*..cv є &© kat
o єл. ABal.. пеок оухоћ отоо (om ABDN) ftraNenopoc thou (art)
а weak and wretched Bo Syr .. thou art wretched and miserable and
weak Arm т (om and weak 2 &c а) .. poor and needy art Eth ато
понкє and poor] г &e, N &c, Vg Буг Arm .. Eth, see above .. ovog
(om c) пеок orusatareomar йоны: and thou art a beggar poor bo
avo ЛЬ (ВВ 1)ANe errn к. and blind, being naked] 1 &c, Bo (acy)
.. kat rv$Àos Kar yvpvos Ñ &c, Vg Во (om кат 1° ABN) Syr ATE y
trs. and naked and blind Arm 4 a Eth .. om and blind Syr (ph)

18 «aru. &e I counsel thee] 1 &c..pref. and now hear thou me
and Arm 1 .. add ow 38, Bo, igitur suadeo tibi Vg (demid lips °) Arm
а (recommend) .. and now I say to thee Eth eujen (eujom й 7) to
buy] 1 &c, Vg Bo Arm 4..ayopaca Ñ &c .. that thou shouldest take
Eth .. ayopacov 38 .. take, buy Arm т а озпозВ йтоот lit. a gold
from me] т &e, Bo, BP al..zap єр. xp. ЖАС al, m Vg Syr Eth
( from me m3 own) eqnoce refined] (т ?) &с, Arm .. тетироретоу
N &с.. tried Syr.. purged and refined Eth .. ignitum. probatum Vg
оп in] г &e, Bo (порн: Sem) Eth .. ex № &e, Syr.. Vg, see above ..
om in fire Arm т скеррая. that thou shouldst be made rich]
т &c..add. in me Eth оєпооттє (om 1)ovw(o a)&uj lit.

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN III 18-20 '301

rich and I need not any thing, knowing not that thou art
the wretched, miserable and poor and blind, being naked.
18 Т counsel thee to buy gold of me refined in fire, that thou
shouldst be made rich, and white garments, that thou shouldst
clothe thyself, and (should) not be manifested the shame of
thy nakedness; and salve to put unto thine eyes that thou
shouldst see clearly. !?I, those whom I love, I am wont to
reprove and chasten. Be zealous therefore, and repent.
2 Behold, I shall stand at the door and I shall knock: if

garments white] т &c..ganghwe(gehcw EFG) erpopi garments
splendid Bo .. g. precious Arm 1 .. with garments which are mine clothe
thyself with that which is clean Eth xe єкєт. &с that thou
shouldst clothe thyself] г &с.. to be covered Syr .. занитох ©. lit. give
them upon thee Bo и (еч a)vaxovone? e. and (should) not be mani-

fested] 1 &с.. that thou mayest cover Eth fiomusine &c the
shame of thy nakedness] т &c, Bo Arm a.. thy nakedness Eth .. the
shame of thy body Arm 1 отпаорє eX &с lit. a salve to give

unto thine eyes| (т?) &c..Koddv(ov AP) prov eyxpioat т. оф. соу
МАС 7 18 28 35, eyxpicov P 1 49 79 .. collyrio inunge oculos tuos
Vg Syr Eth, озкозАХотр:ои Hig emenhar an eye-salve give it to
thine eyes Bo .. к. wa eyxpvo B al .. lay (spread) salve (drug) on thine
eyes Атт .. om Arm т .. om thine eyes Syr (ph) хє екепах eboN
lit. that thou shouldst see out] (1) &e, Bo (31&oX) .. wa Brerys &с,
Vg Arma Syr (ph) .. that thou mayest become seeing Буг .. om 36, Arm 1

? anon I] І 7, Во (B) N &c, Vg Syr Arm a..add сара, Bo..
I indeed Eth meae яя. those whom I love] т &с.. ин ewar-
axenprros those whom I am wont to love Bo .. ocovs eav diAo М &е,
quos amo Vg Syr (ph) Eth .. all whom if I love Syr.. whom I love
Arm 2 .. because I love thee and (om 3) Arm т 3 uparx. &c lit.
I am wont to reprove them and chasten them] т &e..eAeyxyo Kau
тодею Ñ &e, Vg Syr Arm а 2 Eth (teach) .. warcagwor отоо (om
о. ACDN) wartchw mwos Z am wont to reprove them and Г am wont
to chasten them Bo .. and reprove and chasten Arm 1 коо ce be
zealous therefore] т &e, № &c, Vg Syr Eth (in repentance) .. trs. be
zealous in repentance therefore. Eth ro .. be zealous now and Arm a..
add enmeonaneg unto that which is good Bo .. om ovv 7 12 16 28

? exc онит(т 1)e behold] т &с..ониие Bo (в)..энпие tap for
behold Bo .. and behold Eth {изао. І shall stand] 1 .. ao. Z stand
та 31, Xoox I stand Bo Vg .. сотка, &с, Syr Eth ограя at]

302 TAHORAAYPIC HIUI2AHHHGC

про arw Цизтося. ерщам оул сотая eTacasH
мотом npo. Дизбюок сооти Wapoy TaocTwse
marea ATW Arog areseear. 7 петимхро cua
их етреочясоссе OITOTW! OF maeponoc. мое охот
NTAISPO ATW ммоалоос отот пет oF пецероиносс.
? петеумт ү аб мде MUAT. MKAPECICWTAL хе OT
метере menna хо) eeaeooy инеккАиста.

ТУ. aeiiitca War anay ETPO єцоуни ом THe. ATW
TWOP cen итолеютая epoc Nee поусьАписа

? (1) у 14a3] fivar] em. т orrosit п. | e. 7 .. orrosax m. 14..
OsTOVH àxm. а.. етотй m. I? Naewwt] 7 14a..nayor 13! 1
Я 14 (19) аз! еккХн.| exxXNs. 31

ЕЕЕ:

т &с, Bo (Авсх) ad Vg Arm (thy door 1) Eth .. exen Во (EFGHTZ)
.. erxen (D) ель М &с, Syr азо {патооях and I shall knock |
т... XT. and I kn. 7 a 31 .. 0709 {коћо and I knock Bo, кал kpovo
N &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth epyan ova &c lit. if one should hear
my voice] 1? &с, «av т axovon туз ф. pov № &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth
(and om ro if there is who).. фи еемасотезя he who will hear Bo
ng (eqq a)oson &cand open the door] (т ?) &c .. ато ng. 31 .. kac avoi£q
т. 0. X &с, Vg Syr (алое pb) Arm .. отоо птєчоу. язлиро инт and
open the door to me Bo (om nipo B .. trs. їнї аяп. H).. and open to
me Eth .. let him open &c Arm 4 {павок eo. I shall go in] (т?)
&с, AP al, Vg Bo Syr Eth (add then) .. кал eAevoopot МВ al, Syr (ph)
wapoy unto him] т &e, mpos avrov № &c, Vg Syr .. om Syr (ph) Eth
.. пела with him Во т(йт 7)aov(ov|ov 3 1) оза и. and eat with
him] (1) &с 141, Bo (отоо, om o. BCD, fiTaovwar stessa) .. ко
делтуусо per avrov N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. and I rest with him Eth..
and I will dwell with him Arm т (and he with me in my kingdom)

1 петиажро he who will conquer] т &c, Bo (р)..фн сар
eonaspo for he &c Bo..o viov N &c ..qui vicerit Vg .. and he who
conquereth Syr (and who ph)..and (but ro) to him who conquered

Eth .. he who conquereth Arm a... om Arm I erpeso. for to sit |
т &е, Bo, кабтол N &e, Vg Syr .. птєсо. that he should sit Bo (Bc)
Eth .. om Arm т ex(e 1)tovws(7 а 3l..es 1) beside me] т &c

.. pet euov М &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth.. om Arm т which has im my

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN Ш 21—IV 1 . 303

(any) one should hear my voice and open the door, I shall go ·
in unto him and eat with him, and he with me. 2 He who
will conquer, I shall give to him for to sit beside me on my
throne, as Т also conquered, and I sat beside my Father on his
throne. 22 Не who hath ear, let him hear what (are) the
(things) which the spirit is saying to the churches,

IV. After these (things) I saw a door open in the heaven,
and the first voice which I heard as a trumpet speaking to me,

kingdom, as I conquered and sat downon the right hand of my Father
on the throne of glory nae. my throne] mrep. the throne Bo
(F* G*) ооот] оо a..om Bo (Ан) Syr (ph) avw ато. and
І sat] (1)..om это a

2 werev(eow т &c)m ax. mayr he who hath] т &c..0 exov
N &с, qui habet Ve, he to whom there are Syr Eth ssaaxe ear |
I &с, ovs &с, Vg Eth .. aures Vg (fu demid lipss) Arm Syr .. waua
Toy ecoress car to hear Bo .. add of hearing Arm т a (om 2 B y)
Eth хє ох пєтєрє &с what (are) the (things) which the spirit
is saying] т &c (191).. хє ov ne (om ne С) eve nimiis xw Maroy
what is that which the spirit saith Bo .. ть то туа Neyer &с, Vg Syr
Arm (holy 1) .. what saith spirit holy Eth .. saith the spirit Arm a..
the spirit speaketh Syr (ph)

1 жа (зах 1)їїйса after] т &е 19, Arm 4 .. pref. отоо and Во (с)
Arm Eth nas lit. these] 1 &с 19 .. this Arm Eth .. add ae Bo..
add all Arm 1 amas I saw] 1 &с 19, Eth .. add ка dou N &c,
Vg Bo Syr Arm .. om ко Во (Acn) єуро a door] 1 &с то, Eth..
orpo а door Bo, бура, М &с, ostium Vg Syr Arm 4 .. doors Arm a 2 3
..а dome Arm 1 ечотни(ыи 7 19) lit. being open] 1 &с 19, Bo
n(a)vewypevn N &е, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth.. was (were) being opened
Arm en (pref. ораз 7 14 19a 31) тие in the heaven] 1 &c 19,
Во, № &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. of heaven was being opened Arm т
тщорп(пє 31) nc. the first voice] (т) &с (19) ЕЊ.. саян oor}
the voice first Во, «y povn т проту А &с, Vg Syr.. pref. bov ..а
voice the first which I heard Arm 4 .. Arm т a has and a voice of the
trumpet which I heard the first .. om first Syr (ph) п(еи г)тат. &c
which I heard as &c] т &e 19, N &e, Vg Syr (as a trumpet which speaketh
..as &c it spoke ph) Arm 4.. Г heard as voice (om ro) of trumpet &c
Eth (add and as voice of a horn it proclaimed and vo) .. emaccarss
пєлані OH eTarcoessec &с which was speaking to me that which

^

304 TAHORAAYTIC HIUI2:AAHHHC

ECUJATE Wae£42A1 CCOSQ) MALLOC. RE ALOT EQPAI Ellereea
TaTcaĝon ENETHAWWME enca Mar 2 RTETNOT
хицопе Qae MENNA. ATW EIC OHHTE мети oveporoc
ецкн еораг ON THE. epe OTA очяоос OF neeponoc.
? ATW петоэясос ецеме MEOpacie потуоме итаетис
ATW Wcapantoc. epe ovoent коте спееромое ео
Hee азпєгме NoTceeapataoc. ATW epe BoTTaTe

* (1) 7 14 $ (19 $)a 318 * (т) 7 $ at epe r4 $ &c (19) a 3!
caraparaoc] 7 14 19 .. capaentoc т, сармион a ги
and at epe) (19) a 3! $

I heard. as the voice of a tempest speaking to me Bo (om the voice of
BEFGT) ecujaxe speaking] Aadovons A &с, Vg..AaAovcav М,
Prim..Aeyovegs 33 40 93..which speaketh Syr (it spake ph)..it
speaketh Eth (spake то).. от màaxasas ecx. as. xe om r9* homeotel
..om with me Arm 1 ecxw яз. saying] т &с 19, Aeyovca. NEP
al. Bo (add инт to те B) .. Aeyov N*A В &e, Vg .. кол Aeyovons 7 16..
к. Àeyovoa por 36, Eth (it saith)..om 15, Arm 4..й was saying
Syr..to say Syr (ph)..and said to me Arm та xe anor &с
nernY 3!)axa come up hither] т &c 19, Во (xe amoy єпщох
santas) .. avaBa(nO А) бє &с, Vg Syr Eth..add with me Eth ro
+(fit 14)atcahon and I (will) show to thee] т &с 19, Bo (Tamor ..
pref. отоо Асрм).. ка де со N &с, Vg Syr..and Г (om ro)
I show to thee Eth eneriaujpone the (things) which will happen]
т &с 19, Po..a (ота А) дє yeverbar N &с, Vg Syr (that which ph)
Eth MAI these] т &e 19.. this Eth .. Arm has 2% the future time
(om time x a)

? Rn (on 3 )тезиох immediately] (т) &c то, ЗАВ al, Vg (am &c)
Syr .. pref. ки P 1 7 al, Vg (demid) Arm а Syr (ph) Eth .. отоо and
Bo Arm т (omitting evOeos) .. om ovrog Bo (в).. єобєоѕ de Ne о
nenta in the spirit] т &c 19, Arm а 2 (holy) .. pref. adorned Eth ro
.. became in me spirit holy Arm т .. arrived unto те the spirit Arm 3
пєуп (єоти a) there was] т &с 19..0m N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth..
I saw Eth то.. Bo has отоо armay (add отоо р) emme їс and
I saw, behold (and behold D) .. and I beheld Arm т eq(om ey 7 a
31)кн e. ой put down in] т &e (19) .. eggen being in Bo.. екато
ev N &c, posita erat Vg Syr Eth (in heaven is placed) .. in heaven set

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IV 2-4 305

saying, Come up hither, and I (will) show to thee the (things)
which will happen after these. * Immediately I became in
the spirit: and, behold, there was a throne put down in the
heaven, one sitting on the throne. ? And he who sitteth is
being like to the sight of a stone of iaspis and of sardinos:
a light encircling the throne being as the likeness of a sma-
ragdos. And twenty-four thrones being around the throne:

Eth ro.. there Arm a .. that it stood Arm т epe &c one sitting on
the throne] т &c..om Во.. ка ети т. бр. kaÜnpevos Ñ &oc, Vg Буг
(was [om ph] sitting) Arm (he sat) 2 3 4 .. ош he sat Arm та.. om Eth

3 avo nerost. and he who sitteth] т &c..add ex meep. on the
throne а, Bo..om 1 6 8 14 31 38 al, Arm r.. and he who upon it
sitteth Eth .. sitting Arm a eqeme is being like] т &c .. oporos
N &с, Syr Arm т.. similis erat Vg .. lit. resembleth his colour as Eth..
Bo has mayor потопи пе was being of light of ..the likeness of а
vision Àrm а fieopacse &c to the sight of a stone of iaspis] (т)
&c, aspectui lapidis iaspidis Vg Буг (yasphün .. yasphh ph) .. opace
Abo іаст: М &c .. add кол срараудо В 13 26 44 .. йхаспіс of zaspis
Bo ..as (see above) gem of zyaspid Eth .. of stones (om Arm т) yasbis
&c Arm a avw ficapasmoc and of sardinos] 1 &c 19? et sardini
Vg .. ки сарбию Р т 36 al.. tes» ov(om оу ЕРОЛ). and a sardinos
Bo (отоо псаръ. в) and sardino Е .. xko сардо МАВ al, Syr
Arm (sdatzon т, sardion a) epe &c a light encircling the throne |
т &с 19 1 .. and the light which encircleth that throne Eth .. отоо їрє
еско{ emrepomoc and the iris encircling the throne Bo, kat ipis
кук\обєу rov 6. SCBP &c.. et iris erat in circuitu sedis Vg .. кол вере
&c N*A 28 79, Arm..and the priests who encircle that throne Eth
ro..and of bow of clouds: around the throne Syr thus punctuated
eqo йое (om йөє a) xxnei(14 19 a.. пгт &o)ne Movcarapar(K
14 19)>(т 14)ос being as (cm a) the likeness of a smaragdos] 7 14
т91.. opos ws opacis срараудоу 38 47 .. Egor ROTWIMI Исазарас-
(к ABCEFHN)aoc being of light of sm. Во ..opow(w)s opace (си)
opapaydwu(v) 33° &c.. opora &с 31 47** 49..0m oyg.—Üpovov W*
homeotel .. op. op. срарогубоу 14, in the likeness of the appearance of
emeralds (ézmoragdé) Syr .. similis visioni z(s)ymaragdinae Vg Arm
(zmrkhdī) .. resembleth its (their) colour (like) maragd Eth

* avo and] т &c..om В al, Syr epe &с twenty-four thrones
being around the throne] т &c 14 (191)..covon Kx йе. ETXH

1711.4 x

306 TATORAAYLIG HIUI2AHHHC

перомос язпкоте язпеороснос. epe genmpechrTepoc
gaeooe от пхоттате пөромос. emgoode itoenoorre
потобу. epe gennAose morh omit nevannve.
ато иетинт chor gae meopowoc Norgenhpuce seit
оенсеен sf oenopovóbbar epe cawye NAasemac
HROT Loro aettceeToO ehoA азпееромос. ETE ма
ме мелмх язпмоуте Carw азпеаето choA аэпе-
өронос meri ovearacca WoabacHent eceme Rov-
круст^АЛос. ATW Итаенте я®пеоромос ам пецкоте

5 (1) 7$ 14 $ 19 $ and at epea осиврибе] 7 14.. оеийВр. 1..
оєпєёр. 19 a oporhhar] т 14 19..9povhas 7 а Маап. |
ANaun. т neato) ani. 19 а 3! яппоттє] йтє пи. a
6 (т) 7 $ 14 $ and at nevit 2° and avo 29 (19) а $ and at arw 2° 3!
eabBacHemn] т.. ба. 7a 3!]..ahagaemt14..hasninr Bo Kpyctad-
Noc] -adoc а яянте] ааннтеа

anrkw ane., being 24 thrones set around the throne Во .. кокћодєу
tov Op. (Ópovovs ЗА. 34 35 .. ot BP &c) «кост (add ко 7 al) reroapas
(es NA) № &с, in circuitu sedis sedilia &c Vg Eth (that throne twenty
and four thrones) Eth ro (20 and 4)..around the throne (transl.
thronós Syr not ph) seats twenty and four Syr Arm (throne thrones) ..
om thrones Arm 1 epe &c elders sitting on the twenty-four
thrones] (т) а.. epe хозтачте 331p. олззоос огхи meo. twenty-four
elders sitting upon the thrones 7 (14) (19?) 31.. отоо RX &e and 24
elders sitting upon the thrones Bo .. kau єтї т. Op. (add «доу 49 95 al)
ekos т. mpeaButepovs kaðbypevovs В &e, Vg Syr (twenty ата... кол—дє
рһ).. кш (om 32) mpecBurepovs ка. Ñ 32 .. Kat єтї rovs єк. тєсо.
Opovovs тр. каб. A 17 18 19..and on the thrones were sitting elders
twenty-four Arm..om all except elders Arm 1..and upon those
thrones sit twenty and four (20 and 4 ro) elders Eth етбоо№е
п(оп rg)oemoor(er 7)ve п (ош т a)ovo(7 14 а.. юг 19 3!)hig lit.
arrayed in garments of white] (т) т 14 19? a, Bo (Sem) zepugegAg-
pevovs ev (om АВ 28 79) war. (om № Arm 4) Aevkois N &e, Ve Syr
Arm .. and they have on white garments Eth epe o. поуЁ( 31) &c
crowns of gold being upon their heads] т 7 14 (19) a..wess
оли Лоза futovb еттог enovaduosr and crowns of gold given to
their heads Во .. kar ети tas кефаЛа$ avrov orepavovs xpvcovs МАВР

——

a

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IV 5-6 307

elders sitting on the twenty-four thrones, arrayed in white
garments; crowns of gold being upon their heads, 5 And
were coming out of the throne lightnings and voices and
thunders. Seven lamps of fire burning before his throne,
which are these, the spirits of God. 9 And before the throne
there was a sea of glass like to а krystallos; and in the midst
of the throne and around it there were four living beings,

&с, Vg Syr (ph has different word for heads) Eth..and om &c they
had crowns golden Arm 1 (om they had Arm 3 4 a)

5 пезинт &c were coming out of the throne] 1 &c, Во (e&oX ga,
ої)..єк т. Op. exropevovrar (were proceeding Arm) № &c, Vg Буг
(seats ph) Arm (that throne) Eth (that throne) потоєпё. seit
оєпсазн зам oen(om oes 3 1)о. lightnings and voices and thunders |
(1) &e, Во, № &с, Vg .. lightnings and voice of thunders Syr .. thunders
and lightnings and voices Syr (ph)..acrp. кал Bp. kot povar т 29 38
95 .. lightning and thunderbolt and thunders Eth .. om and voices &c
Arm I epe сащще (om 14) &c seven lamps of fire burning before |
(1) &с..отоо 7 RN. порода erkw} and 7 lamps of fire encircling
Во ., kat erra &С Katopevar evwriov Ñ &с, Syr (which burn) Arm
(flaming) .. et septem lampades ardentes Vg Syr (ph) .. and before that
throne they kindle (burn ro) seven lamps Eth пецер. his throne |
I 19, B al, Syr ..neep. the throne 7 14 a, Bo, № &c єтє па: пе
me(om ие 1)mita which are these, the spirits] 1 &c.. ere mar ne
пса anna which ате these, the seven spirits а .. а(а) eow (єсти А)
та, (om В al) erra mvevpara N &c, Vg (quae, qui) Syr (n...f. ph) Arm
а (of God) .. ka та є. т. 14 92 .. ETE nsZ-ne which the 7 spirits of God
are Bo..which are seven powers of the spirit holu Arm 1 (spirit of
God 3) ...which is the spirit holy of God Eth

* aneo. the throne] т &c (19?) Bo (ABN) № &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth
(that throne) ..add avrov 7 40 46..add itte py of God Bo mer-
(eo І а)п ove. there was] 1 &c, Arm1..om N &c, Vg Syr Arm 4
a Eth ..отоо еси sin. wnio. and is put before the throne Bo
orea (AN a)ac. a sea] т &c (19) 1 94 al, Arm т a.. pref. ws N &e,
Vg Bo Буг..а sea as glass like to beryl Arm 4 .. Eth has as of ice
omitting opora &c cene like] (т) &c, egomı Bo, which is like
Syr .. opora Ñ &с, simile Vg .. egor being Bo (cEFGH).. Arm has like
to the whiteness of crystal .. Syr has like to krustalos .. Syr (ph) has as
likeness of ice элїї печкоте and around it] 1 &c (19 ?) .. om Bo..

X 2

308 TATIORAAYSIC HIUI2:AHHHC

WET C[TOOT Wnqoon етлаяео had QOH ATW onacov.
`ищерп ихфом ецеме мотазотт. пазеосиху WOO!
ецетие HOTALAce, meecoujoseuT Toon ею Ree
поуоо ipoe. MeeegyTooy идюом ечелие WoTAEToc
еенА. ауто петосх йҳоом иехите mora пота
ROOT соот ИТМО хит метен aemeTRWTE етазсо
HOAN яяпетоотуи. ATW aeEeTHATOOTOT EBONA аяпеосст
яе ТеУЩИ ©5250 LOC. хе coraah qoraah qoTaah

fihad] Bhad т 7 (т § at maxeguy.) 7 $ (4) 14 $ (4) (10 $ 4)
а$ ssace] 1 &c.. 31ac 7 8 (1) 7 14$ 19$а$ qosaab] 1°
..qovab та

ко къкће т. Üpovov Ñ &с, Vg Arm 4 а Eth..om 28 29 30 98, Vg

(harl*) Arm т .. and around it and before the throne Syr nesi
there were] eosom there are Во qrooy four] т &e (19?) .. x: Bo
Eth ro evaseo full] т &c, 191, Arm 4 a..and full they were

Arm 1 Eth охөн &c in front and behind] т &с (191) Arm 2 &e
.. behind and before Arm 1 а

7 пщорӣ &c the first &c] (т) &с, 191..отоо mizoon ngort and
the beast first Во, М &c, Vg Syr (om and ph) Arm .. and. the first Eth
ечетие ftoy3107r(er т) like to a lion] (т) &e 19, opoiov Aeovrt Ñ &с,
simile leoni Vg, Bo (eon) like Syr.. as Eth naeg. &c the second
&c] т &e 19 .. Kat то devtepov (оу Ñ &c, Vg Arm 2 a.. отоо тис.
аа. B and the living being 2"? Bo Syr (second).. and the second
Arm 1 Eth egee like 29] (т) &e то, од. &с, simile Vg Bo
(egos) likeness Syr ..is like as Eth msseongosxit(r9a..om I
&c)T &e the third &c] т &c 19 .. kar то тр. б. N с, Vg Arm .. orog
TZ. аз. © and the living being 3’ Bo, Syr (third) .. and the third Eth
eyo йөє itovoo lit. being as a face] r.. eyo поо being of face 7
14 I9? a, Arm 3.. exo(o)v то (om B al) zpocwrov М &e, Vg Syr (to
him ратіѕӣро .. to him face ph) Arm (was having) 2 а..от Arm r 4..
es ori язпоо being like to the face Bo, is like as face Eth a(p т)-
pwsse of man] т &с.. оѕ аубротоу А тт 13 36, quasi hominis Vg
Syr (ph) .. avô. B al.. ws (om 35) opowv avOpwrov N.. ws оудротоѕ Р
al..of a son of man Bo, as son of man Syr. offspring of mother of
living Eth as usual maxeoq. &c the fourth &с] т &c 19.. ки то
тетартоу б. (от £oov В al) М &c, Vg Arm .. отоо тит. marag X and
the living being 4% Во, Syr (fourth) .. and the fourth Eth egerne

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IV 7-8 309

full of eyes in front and behind. " The first living being like
to a lion, the second living being like to a calf, the third
living being having as a face of man, the fourth living being
like to an eagle flying. 3 And the four living beings had each
of them six wings from their claws around them, full of eyes
within them, and they are not wont to leave off in the day
and the night, saying, Is holy, is holy, is holy the Lord God

fiovae(s 14 а)т(> 19)oc like to an eagle] т &с, ошогу aero N &с,
simile aquilae Vg Во (eqous) Arm .. likeness of eagle Syr .. is like as
an eagle Eth..om flying Arm 4

* ато meqroos fiz. пєт(єот 7 т4)їттє(пєтє a) &c the four
living beings had each of them] т &c.. ки (om Syr ph) та (om В al)
TEOT. Cwa, €v каб €V (ev €KagTOV N 38) алтоу exo(o)v (exxov N) N &c
(add ecrws 34, Syr ph) Vg (habebant) Syr (every one of them there is
to him of six wings around)..mxo-wax тог ixaxo ov each one of
them Bo .. to these four (4 то) beasts to each (to 4 то) of them their six
wings apiece Eth .. of the four beasts there were six six wings Arm 1 ..
of &c there were for each of them six w. Arm 2 а соот йтпо жї
(7 а, хеп 14.. от 19..11) neveres(om ex 14 а) япєткотє evaseo
(Ê 1)&aN жпетооти six wings from their claws around them, full
of eyes within them] г &e (19) .. ava zrepvyas (yov B) e£ къкАобєу Kar
єсодєу (kvkA. єёодєу кол єсобєу 14 .. кокА. Kat e£. кол койку В) yepov-
ow офбдалиоу М &c, alas senas : et in circuitu et intus plena sunt oculis
Vg, (Arm)..om and within Arm a.. evo epoov 1cxen nose?
саботи (pref. отоо E) 3321000» evareo Ghar encircling them, from
their claws inside of them, being full of eyes Bo (A* &c) (єтк. ep. 1c.
поэте отоо movar movar © itreno encircling-claws and each one 6
wings А 9 p ШЕ FG HTZ) .. and within full of eyes Syr.. Syr (ph) has and
there is to him from his claws and above, six wings around and within
they are full of eyes .. and on all sides of them full they are of eyes Eth
arw заеукат. &c and they are not wont to leave off in the day and
the night] т &с (19).. отоо иатазотеи Marwoy am se язтиєо.
&с and they were not resting them in the day and the night Bo Arm т
a (adding not twice).. кал avaravow ovk exovow yuepas Kat ууктоз Ñ
(оок e£ отау М*) &c, Vg (die et nocte) Syr (and rest there is not to
them by day &c) Arm 4 .. and there is not to them rest by day and by
night Eth evxw дя. saying] т &c, Во, N &с, Vg Arm a... ѓо say
Syr (ph) .. from that which they are saying Syr .. and said Arm т .. аз
they say Eth gqovaah &c is holy &c] т &c, Bo (om fixe в).. ayıos

310 TAHORAA С HIUI2:AHHHC

ибитхоее пмоуте NMANTORPATWP. петщооп. ATW
петемєєщооп. петину. "arw ерщам оон +
запесох LN Птамо азам TESTYXAPICTIA аяпетовеосс
ext neoponoc. ETOND Wa memeo muneweo. 10 Wav-
плотот ioinmaxovracsre aenpechyTepoc MENETO
€boX аапетояяосс OF пеөропос исеотощтТ аяпетомо
wa memeo menco ATW Wcenoyexe пиетнАояя Ae-
пеяато ehoA asneoponoc evoxo) язевос. 1 хє mas-

пет] om a, Bo (в) ° (1$) 7 14 (19) а exi) oxi a, orxen
Bo єтои5] pref. фи Во · (1) 7 14 $ and at avo rice (19) а
эзпєзато ] anuro t9 twice os] Ia.. orxax 7 14 19 ишн]
14 (19) а $ at же 20!

&c N &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. аус eight times № 29, nine times В
al, Arm 3 a.. six times 38 40.. twice I2 51 nxoeic ппоттє the
Lord God] (т) &e.. корюз саВаод 7 al, Arm т (of hosts) .. God the
god of gods Eth ..om God Arm т mmarmro(o т) к. the almighty |
(т?) &e, o (om N* 36) таутократор Ñ &c, omnipotens Vg, Syr Arm
2a.. 0m Eth пєтщооп &c he who is being, and he who was being,
he who cometh] r .. metus. ато (om ато 19) nereneruy. avo neri,
he &с and. who cometh 7 14 19 a, 17 31 36 38 49** 94, Vg (lips*)
Bo (om o. фи емачщ. B)..o nv Kat о ov Kat o epxopevos N &e, Vg
(venturus est) Syr..om o. фи eennow Bo (x).. Ле who became and
he who becometh Eth .. is and is to come Arm 4 ..4s and liveth unto
ages and who is to come Arm 1 .. who art and art to come Arm 2 а

з ерщьи &c when the living beings give] т &c.. ещюп apeujam
m(arc)x f(om EG)coon $ lit. if should the 4 &c give Bo.. orav
9ocov(o NB al)ow (dwar 2 al) &c (ra reccapa (ша 68 87) № &с .. cum
darent Vg Arm .. when should give those &c Syr .. when gave the four
living beings Syr (ph).. одет thus say those beasts and give Eth
WEOOT зай mrar(er 7 14) o зап теу арісті({ a)a the glory and
the honour and the thanksgiving] т &c..mai:-nar-mar this &c Bo
(uyemossov acceptance of grace).. доёау (om N* Arm 2)-rumv-evx.
N &е, Vg (benedictionem) Syr Arm 3 а (praises т) (acceptance of
grace) Eth .. Syr (ph) has and to him who liveth ща ти (єх 14)-
eneg fuuenee unto the ages of the ages] (1) 7 14, es rovs-rov А &е,

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IV 9-11 311

the almighty, he who is being, and he who was being, he who
cometh. ? And when the living beings give the glory and the
honour and the thanksgiving to him who sitteth upon the
throne, who liveth unto the ages of the ages, ° are wont to
prostrate themselves the twenty-four elders before him who
sitteth on the throne and worship him who liveth unto the
ages of the ages, and cast their crowns before the throne,
saying, Thou art worthy, Lord our God, to receive the glory

Vg Syr (ages of ages ph) Arm 2 a..to age of age Eth.. ща йєпєо
unto the ages a, Arm 1..add ошту Ñ 32 95", Arm 2 a Syr (ph)..
ща eneg йтє meneg unto age of the age Bo

? gjasaevov are wont to prostrate themselves] т &c .. ujaserros
єпєснт exem потоо are wont to throw them down upon their face
Bo .. zecovvra, А. &с, Vg Syr Arm 4 .. were falling down Arm т ..they
prostrate Eth .. pref. ka №.. om fell—four Arm 2 а ismas. ax-
пресётте (н 19) рос &с the twenty-four elders before him who sitteth
&c] т &е (19) № &e (eost kac 38 al, Syr Arm.. &x В al) Vg..
before that (one) who sitteth &c those twenty and four (20 and 4 го)
elders Eth .. the 24 elders Bo (ADHN omitting before him &c) Prim..
the 24 elders before the throne Bo (omitting him who sitteth) Arm .. om
Arma йсєотощт &e and worship him who liveth unto &c] (1) &c
19, N &с.. et adorabant &c Vg (-abunt e) Syr .. that one who liveth бс
Eth (omitting and worship) .. отоо щатотощт &xresxeo Apu єтоп%
&c and they are wont to worship before him who liveth &c Bo .. Syr (ph)

has and worship for age of ages amen him who liveth ща meneg
&c] (т) &c 19 as above, Arm 2 .. om of ages Arm т a... add арти № 32,
Arm 2 ало ficemosxe (om a) &c and cast their crowns (add of

gold Eth ro) before the throne, saying] (т) &е 19, № &c (Badrovow N°
‚ &c .. Baddovow N*B al) Vg (mittent) Syr Eth (bring) .. отоо wasxw
morgon ESpHI язпєззео ixmreponoc &с and they are wont
to lay their crowns down before the throne, saying Bo (and say to him
Eth) .. and were laying their crowns &c and said Arm т (saying 2)..
ато &c язпєтояхоос o1 пееронос and cast &c before him who sitteth
on the throne, saying a

u же] т &е 19, Bo Syr..om М &c, Vg Arm Eth какп thou
art worthy] т &с 19, agos e М &c, Vg Syr Arm т.. пеок єтєлапща
lit. thou who art worthy Во .. is worthy for thee Arm a... to thee is

312 TANMORAAYSIC HIUI2:AHHHC

пища. пхоее пемиотте. EXI ALTIECOT 4t ПТО seit
TOLL. хе TOR AKCHT ива ма». ATW ETUJOOM ATW
WravconT erbe nenovou.

У. ATW AINAT ETAWWLLE oW TOTHALL AeTlETOALOOC
ох Heeponoc. ещено сен ATW старост. ечтоове
исаще Neppacic. ‘ато AIMAT етл ссеЛос Esaet-
бол+ eqRHprece itor исоп oit отиоб исяян. хе
Whee петаяпих поуом eemxwwsee avo eo chor
liteqedppatic. arw ne Альт eujosscost ovre

стт] сеит 19 fina], fioo& Во, om та Bal пекотющ]| пекотоще
т Бу еггог

17 Т] 14 $ (19 $) а$ 2 (т) (3) 7 $ 14$ (19$) а кируссе]т
14.. курзсхеа потон | Во (DEFGH)..eovws Bo = (a) (б
at ovre 3° 14 $ (19) a $

worthy Eth maóerc(nmxc a) пе(ош т9)ммозте lit. the lord our
101] т &e, Bo, куре о Geos nuov P al, Vg (fu &oc) .. mos. пи. lit. the
lord the God 7, Eth .. о kvpios (pref. кирие N) кал o cos nuov МА &c, Arm
3 (а).. Lord God Arm т .. our Lord and God Arm 4 ..o к. Kat o 0. np.
o ays Bal, Syr .. our Lord and our God Буг (ph)..add o ovpavıos
87 .. коре І al? e(it а)х to receive] т &c 19..ош Eth
i3neoos зап nrar(es 14)o &с the glory and the honour and the
power] т &e (19) № &c (om туу 2° N..om tyv 3° A) Vg Во Syr
(glory, honour, and power) Eth .. от Arma же because] 1 &c 19..
pref. ка 14 ало єзїў. a. йтатсопт(щопє 7 19) &c and they
are being, and they were created because of thy will] (т) 7 (became)
14 (то became) э... кол dia то OeAnpa cov сау кал ектитоау М(А) &е,
Vg .. апа &e they were fashioned and stand sure Arm 1 a... кал &6 est
Р al.. and &c they were and are Arm 4 .. kau &c ovk усоу В 14 38 51
.. ka. &c omitting cav кол 36, Vig Prim..om кош. exticOnoav A..
отоо пєтєопак аўщоти отоо arcwnT and thy will was done (lit.
became) and they were created Bo .. and in thine own will existeth
(plural) all that which was created Eth .. Syr has lit. and in thine own
hand they are and because of thy will they were being and were created
.. буг (ph) has lit. and in hand of thy will they were and were created

! ато and] т &c 19..add then Eth evawware а book] 1 &c

` ТНЕ APOCALYPSE OF JOHN У 1-3 313

and the honour and the power, because thou, thou createdst
all things, and they are being, and they were created because
of thy will.

V. And I saw a book in the right hand of hira who sat оп
the throne written in front and behind, sealed with seven seals.
? And I saw a powerful angel proclaiming five times in
a great voice, Who is he who is worthy to open the book
and to unloose its seals? And no one was able neither in

19 .. trs. emu туу &e Bu)uov yeypapp. N° &с (om B. у. №) Vg Bo Syr
(which was written ..marked ph) Arm (that he had a book т) Eth
оп Tosmnass in the right hand] т &с 19, Vg Eth.. em туу бебау
N &е, Syr Arm т a... caosas on right side Bo .. on the throne Arm
4 отөн in front] т &c 19, єитросбєи N .. eco0cv АВР &с, Vg Bo
Syr (from in) Arm Eth (within it) avw ọm. and behind] т &с
19, к. omıoĝev МА І 14 al..and in the side Syr .. ness cabo and
outside Bo (add Tarog of it BCEFGHZ) к. ебобеи ВР &c, Vg (foris)
Arm Syr (ph) Eth (and on outside it) eqToo(om а) ёє sealed |
т &с тд, М &е, Vg Arm a .. which is sealed Syr.. отоо eytoh and
sealed Bo, Ме 1 3 17, Arm 1 Syr (ph) Eth пс. &c with seven
seals] т &e (19) Bo (with 7) Arm Eth (7 ro).. oppayıow erra Ñ “с,
Vg Syr Arm 4

? эссеХос angel] (1) &с 19..add addov 35 87 And ^ Syr (ph)
eqoax. powerful] (1) &с 19.. єчхор strong Bo, wxvpov А &с.. trs.
ктросо. uox. Ñ її (lost І 3)ov ñcon five times] т 3? a.. 0m 7
14 19, N &c, Vg Во Syr Arm Eth en in] 1 &c 19, Bo Syr (high
ph) Eth (pref. and saith not ro) .. om P al, Vg хе mr who] т &e
19, Arm 3 4 ..'pref. eyxw maroc saying Bo (А m&£cDEFGHTZ).. pref.
and saith Eth ro .. pref. and was saying Arm та netranya lit.
he who worthy] т &c (3%) (19?) .. evesxnuga who worthy Bo .. аёо<
МАР 38 al.. who (is) he who is worthy Eth ro .. is worthy Eth .. ecrw
agvos т, Vg Syr.. agvos eorw В al яз (є 7)nx. the book] г &c (31)
I9, № &c, Vg .. book Syr.. àxnax xwar this book Bo Eth .. that book
Eth ro .. om the book and to loose Arm 4 ef. єй. to unloose] N &c,
Vg..iveqosomn that he should open Bo ппецсф. lit. his seals |
т &c 3 (19) Bo (пмечтейс).. ivreeqre&c his seal Bo (z) her seal Eth

* оут(т..^ 7 &е, AP al)e oft tne neither in the heaven] т &c 19
.. от orte 3, № &с, Vg Во Syr.. not in heaven Arm .. add avo D al,
Syr (not ph which has in the earth)..trs. and not to see it mot im

314 ТАПОВЛА ЛС HIUI2:AHHHC

QW тпе ovre огхая TAQ отте охпеснт MNRAQ
COTON MATSWWALE и EMNAT еро. ^*aWoH AE AIIE
сазате. хє morge EAAAT єүяепщад потом EN-
sowe и enar epos. — ^mexe отл mar eboÀ см
wenpecbwrepoc. xe àasnppiete er оннте acpxpo
потпахотут choA см тефуАн Nrovaa. тизме и-
AATEIA. етрещотюм аяпхофаяе зам тееше
fictppacic. бат amar итязите яяпеоронос seit
пецтосх Wqoon азо Итазите йиепресбутерос
erger ефгоерхт. ехткоие. езита cawg iran
aro cawg had. ere мал ме mcauy asma NTE

их. | enx. 3 19 4 (т) (3) 7 14 $ (19 5) а Rosen] 3 7 14
19, Во (р &с).. eso 1..€(a)ovws Во (авох) єпх.] Sim. 3 7 14
a, Во 5 (1) (3) 7 $ 14 $ (16) (19 $) a $ at етреч фт№и]

PeAAK а € (1) (3) 7 14 $ 16 $ and at eve 19 $a 3! $

heaven &c Eth .. om orae огхеи пкаот Do (ЕН) отт(љ 3 &с, АР
al)e oantecnt аз. nor below the earth] т &e 3 (19) Bo (canecn?) Syr
Arm 2 а.. от WM 12 49 94, Arm т Eth..trs. avro ovre Pere І,
And? н enay or to see] т &e 3 19.. ovr(8)e BAerew N &c, Vg
Bo Syr Arm (look into) .. Syr (ph) has and to loose its seals and &c ..
for they saw it not Arm a

* om verse A 98 anor ae but I] 1 3 &c..avw and 14 19,
NP 1 12 36, Bo Arm 2 Syr Eth.. ки eyo В &с, Vg Arm тп exprase
esr. I wept greatly] 1 &c (3) (19) .. exAatov (exAaay W*) толо 33 © Ke,
Vg Syr Arm r..maspraur тирот me they were weeping all Bo (om
tHpoy all в) ekàaiov zoÀXo, 1, Arm а .. тату (were) they who wept
Eth .. om тол» Or Are Hil iinosoe &c lit. they found not any
worthy] (т) &e (3) 19..aams &e I found mot &6 14.. ovdes agos
eupeOy N (Onoerai*) &c, Vg (Syr Eth) .. time ods (e)uxnuga no one
was worthy Bo..add ка avayvwvar т 36 49 91 al, Arm a н ог]
1 & 3 19..оъзхе Во, N &с, Vg Syr Arm..and Eth .. and to loose its
seals Syr (ph) .. aut solveret &c Primasius epog it] om Во (ғ)

5 nexe &с said one to me &c] т &e 3 161 (191).. and saith to me
one out of those elders Eth .. orog a Оза Kc ays Qapor пеха mus
and опе &c сате to me, said he to те Bo.. kat es єк т. пр. Леуе pot
N &с, Vg, Syr (said ph) .. om to me Arm a nasos1(e: г) the lion]

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN У 4-6 315

the heaven nor upon the earth nor below the earth to open
the book or to see it. * But I, I wept greatly, because no one
was found worthy to open the book or to see it. 5 Said one to
me out of the elders, Weep not: behold, conquered the lion
out of the tribe of Iuda, the root of Daveid, for to open the
book and its seven seals. $ And I saw in the midst of the
throne and the four living beings and in the midst of the
elders a lamb standing, having been slain, having seven horns
and seven eyes, which are these, the seven spirits of God,

12107: Do, о Aeov Ñ 14, Syr (ph) Arm .. add о A &с, Syr Eth .. add
o ov I тпоупє the root] т &c 3 16 19, № &c, Vg Syr.. eh. Sen
et. out of the root Во Arm .. who is out of the root Eth — evpeeposon
for to open] т &c (3) 16 (19).. eaowws to open Во, avoat МАР al,
Vg Arm.. o avovyov В al .. avoi£e 13, he will open Syr .. that he should
open Eth эзїї &c lit, and his seven seals] (1) &c 16 (19) .. кал ras
єтта (om 73, Syr ph) сфраугдоѕ avrov М &c, Vg Syr Arm а... near
печтевс lit. and his seals Во ..ап4 her seal Eth .. pref. Асо N, Vg
(demid lipss).. Arm т has and he is worthy to open the book and loose
ats seals .. Syr (ph) thus lit. he will open the book and to loose its seals
5 amar І saw] (1) &c 3..om Arm a fitaute in the midst 19]
(1) &с 3, Sem өзянҷ Bo, ev(p) peow N &с, Syr (ph) Arm Eth .. pref.
кал доо А 35, Vg.. pref. and Буг яхпєер. &c of the throne and
the four living beings and in the midst] (1) &c (3).. om Syr (not ph
but omitting in the midst) homeotel iinenpechy(e a) re(X 19) poc
of the elders] т &c (3').. of the twenty-four elders Eth (not ro)
egag. standing] т &c (3) Arm 3 a .. om Arm т caskoncs having
been slain] (т) (3?) 16 a, 31 50 95, Bo (eqySeNSwd) Arm 3 a .. pref.
ewe as 7 14 19 31, М &c, Vg Syr Arm г (like to а lamb as slain
Arm 4) Eth (standeth a lamb as pierced .. standeth a lamb and &c ro)
ет(т3.. єот 16 а)итач(т..т4 3 169 a) having] 1 3 169231 ..
eovi(em 19 .. esit 3!)-maroq having 7 14 16* 19 31, eovon-eposq
еу%ин erxo« Во, exov(ov) N &e, habentem Vg .. and. it was having
Arm I a.. which & Arm 2 ..to whom there is Syr ..lit. and (om ro)
in him Eth cawg itram seven horns] т &c 3, Eth.. 7 fam 7
horns Bo Eth го .. керата erra Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm cawg fi (est
14 .. B 1)&aN seven eyes] (т) &c (3) Arm a Eth .. 7 eyes Bo Eth ro..
офда\џооѕ erra NÑ &с, Vg Syr Arm т єтє nar xe which: are
these] (т) &c (3).. ете-пе which the 7 &e are Bo .. о (а) воли М &e,
qui sunt Vg, these which are Syr .. and this is Eth ис дя. TE

316 ТАМПОВЛАА ЛС HIUI2AHHHC

пиозте. ETATROOT язевооу єбо\ exae Mag THp.
TATW ACTED. agar аяпооооол е сбоХ ОМ тотуда»
а®петочясос OF пєөронос. arw итерецет ү av-
MAQTOT їїөтпе roov NZWON вам пжоттәсүте pec-
бутерос запежето choA asxmeoreib. єтїї оумохра
ira mora Nova. seit осифихАи morh erase
ищотоние. ETE nar ие. мешАнА HiteTOTAAh, Зато
aTxw HorTsw ибрре evo eoc. хе KANYA Not
ALTISWWALE ATW сотон пиецефрасис. хе ATRONCK
ATW хкшопи авпеииотте орах оз» пекспоц ehor

7 (1) 3714 $ 16$а$31 ages] repeat ager 31 язпх.] их. 14
Rut) (3) 7 14 $165 (10) а 3) же. | 7.14 16 ал ва 1 10
erovaak] -osaba — ^ (1) (3) 1 14 $16 § (19 азі сотон]

єз ө I

(1 16..3x 3 &c) пи. the seven spirits of God] та erra ту. т. бєоъ (т.
0. т. 1) NB &c, Vg (ат с &c) Syr Arm a..the 7 spirits of God Bo..
om erra A 1 12, Vg (ат* fu harl*) .. the spirit of God Eth .. the seven
(ош 2) powers of the spirit Arm 1 2 єтаух, &c lit. which they
sent out] (1?) 16€.. eras raovo ov ериг which they sent down Во
..€rovx, &c lit. which they send out 3 “с 16*.. awecradpeva(or А)
NA 38 49.. та az. I 79 .. атовтеАЛорера В &с..та отост. ў 8 9 13
16..missi Vg Arm а... these (om ph) which were (are ph) sent Syr..
which are sent forth Arm 1 .. which was sent Eth exu over] 1 &c
(3) Bo.. огхях 16..єс № &с, Vg (in) Syr Arm Eth.. Arm т has
unto all the ends

1 зах &c he took the book] (т) &с, Bo (wAs).. avgr «е lit. they
took away &с 3.. eùņpev то BiBvov 1** ms я 36, Vg (am** tol
lips 5) Syr.. received. from Arm 2 a..took from Arm 4.. he received it
Eth..eAgóev NAB(add тур)Р &с Vg (am * harl* lips**) .. trs.
Opovo то ВиВ№юо, 38, Vg (fu demid) Tovmas the right hand]
(17) &е.. the hand Syr (ph)

* итеречжит when he had taken it] (т?) & 3 19 ..ore eXafdev
то В.В№оу N &c, Bo (etayes) Syr (received ph) Arm Eth (received
that book) .. cum aperuisset librum Vg asmaoTOv Ke rear (ax
3 1)то lit. prostrated them &c] (т) &е (3) 19..а ma &с averrov
єпєснт the 4 &с threw them down Bo, та reco. ( fourfold Arm т) wa

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN У 7-9 317

{

which were sent out over all the earth. " And he came, he
took the book out of the right hand of him who sitteth on
the throne, 9 And when he had taken it, prostrated them-
selves the four living beings and the twenty-four elders before
the lamb, having each a harp and vials of gold full of fragrance,
which are these, the prayers of those who are holy. ? And
they sang a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the
book and to open its seals: because thou wast slain and thou
boughtest us for our God with thy blood out of every tribe

&c ereca(ow N &с, Vg Syr Arm.. lit. prostrated to him before him to
that lamb those twenty (20 and 4 ro) elders and those four (4 го) beasts
Eth ev(cor 16 a)n(ex 19)- &(e то)тзх (м 7.. iTe 14 16 3!) m. ht.
being-each] т &e 19..exovres єкастос (єк. exovres №) № &с, habentes
singuli Vg..they were having each Arm.. eovon-itten (йте н*)
movar moyai Mawor having—each of them Во Syr .. and they hold
ай of them Eth ovKro—asü oen(on 16) фтАн(є т) &e a harp-
and vials &c] т &c (19?) Bo (om eam EF.. ovb. G).. «apav(as І
al) ка. фюЛаз N &e, Vg Syr (Лото and phiyalas) .. harp and vial
&с Syr ph..a harp and а censer of gold &c Arm .. vials which are
full of incense and a harp of psalm Eth ищозоние(и 3!) of
fragrance] т &e (3) 19, йсөототег Bo Eth .. 6vprapatov № &c, Vg
Syr ( fragrances) eve &c which are these] т &c (3) (19).. eve
which Bo (AE)... ете-ме Po.. which is Arm a.. au єси Ñ &c, Vg Буг
(these which) Arm 2 .. and this is Eth .. which were Arm 1 new.
the prayers] 1 &с 3 19, Nc A BP al, Bo.. om a N* al

? ато asa fiorsw П(Ё 1)ёрре lit. and they sang a song new]
(1 ?) &е (3?) (19?) .. ovog and they sing in a new song Eth .. xa vewc
Sen ovowan ixbepr they were praising in а new ode Bo .. каг aüovaw
бту колту М &c, were hymning &c Arm, et cantant novum canticum

Vg ..they praise a praise new Syr evxw аз, saying] 3 &c.. while
saying Syr .. and. saying Syr (ph) йот to take] т (3) 19, AaBew
N &с, Vg Bo (йөз ср.. eas A &c) Syr Arm .. om Bo (Е*).. nca: and
take 16 .. thou should take Eth finegcee. lit. his seals] 3 &c

.. ппесф. the seals 11 31..Syr (ph) bas and to loose its seals
as*konck lit. they slaughtered thee] 1 &с (3)..thow wast crucified
and thou wast killed Eth ro акщопи (єп 16) thou boughtest us]
т &е 31 yyopacas ypas МВР &c, Vg (redemisti) Во Syr Arm .. om
«pas A 44, Eth .. trs. nuas то Few 16 34 al запеииозте for our

318 ТАПОВЛААТЛС HIUI2:AHHHC

ож» dps AH иная er acme ох Aaoc от оеемос. "^ arepe
anaon Потаэмтеро азпениосте ATO iWovHHb. avo
cewapppo сора ехая пнао. 1 anu avw arcwTae
Hoe HoTceeH WoenacceAoc єплщооу азпкоте At-
пєеөропос sew мепресбттерос seit ихоом. epe
тезнпе erpe itoentha йтба set осмшо ищо. 1? eraw
Ззавос ON отпос icen. хе qanya Normeorerb
птаукомс Nasr Argon eel TeellTpareeao seit

om ф.] т &c..on d. 7 14 a 3! ют (3) 7 14 $ 16 $ and at
arw 20а $ 31 п (т) (3) 7$ 14 $and at epe 16 $а$ xxn 39]
ато 16 oenujo] опщо 16 13 (г) (3) 714 16а mvas] emr. 1
йїхї] 7 14.. EXI I 3 16..eTpequs a

God] т &c 3, то 0. nuov 44 .. T% Dew N &c, Vg Во (apt) Syr Arm
4 a.. unto adoption Arm т .. отш 1, Vg (harl*).. trs. in thy blood to
God Syr (ph) Eth .. пеимозте our God 14 а; obs. Bo (A) has Arabic
translation О God, and gloss Sahidic О our God eA suas or
acue &c every tribe and language and people and nation] (т ?) &e 3,
N &e, Vg Syr..om and tongue Syr (ph) Arm r..lit. people and
peoples (peoples and people то) and tribe and regions Eth .. фтћн
mben mexr Nac suben ness ujNoN niem ness Naoc suben every
tribe and every tongue and every nation and every people Bo (А); in the
other MSS there is confusion between Nac and Naoc
10 anerpe meon thou madest us | т ба, Arm 1 .. pref. aso and
3 7 14 31 Vg (fu &с).. отоо (om o. с) akeassroov and thou madest
them Во, кол єтоиустаѕ avrovs Ñ &c, Vg (am) Syr Arm 4 a .. and thou
placedst of them Eth поулаттєро &с a kingdom for our God and
priest] т &e 3?.. To бед nuov Bacrreav кои «pes NBE &c, Vg Bo
(mear оъпоъунф) Буг (kings) Arm 4 .. priests of our God Arm 1 .. of
our God priests and kings Arm o... Eth has for kingdom of God priests
and kings in the earth .. om xxnen. for our God 31, A .. om and priests
Jo (н*)..пеииоз\ our God Во (ErG) .. о nenm. О our God Bo (т)
see above..to our God kingdom and priests and kings Syr (ph)
avw cenapppo and they will reign] 1 &c 31 NP al, Vg Bo (om and
EFGT).. ко Baowevovow AB al, Syr Arm 4.. к. BacuXevaopev 1, Vg
(demid lips * %) Arm т, regnavimus Prim ,, to reign Arm a .. Eth, see
above
п amay I saw] 1 &c 3.. pref. ки № &c, Vg Bo Буг Arm 2 a.. om

eee

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN У to-12 319

and language and people and mation. 1° Thou madest us
a kingdom for our God and priest; and they will reign over
the earth. ИТ saw and I heard as a voice of many angels
around the throne and the elders and the living beings, their
number making the myriads of myriad and thousands of
thousand; 12 saying in a great voice, Worthy is the lamb who
was slain to receive the power and the riches and the wisdom

Eth.. Arm т has 7 was hearing and was seeing пое as] т &e 3,
NB** al, Syr..om AB*P г 14 49 79 al, Vg Bo Arm Eth .. Arm т
has round the thr. voices of angels many потсазн a voice] r..
ercarH a, фоути N &c, Vg Буг Eth.. птєсаян the voice 3 7 14 16,
Bo (ercan) Arm a.. voices Arm т Reen(om r6)acc. еп. lit. of
angels who are many] (1) &с (3) 16°.. nosasnuy пасс. lit. of a
multitude of angels Bo, many angels Eth ro .. ауу. то\\оу М &е, Vg
Syr Arm Eth..üee поепасс. as of angels a.. Arm а has many who
stood round &c тєтїрєс. &c the elders &c] (1) &e 3 .. trs. т. б.к.
т. пр. Ñ &с, Vg Bo Syr Arm (priests а) Eth..om кит. пр-т ^ epe
TesHme expe their number making] (т) &c (3).. orog epe tovani
Во (р ™8) .. кол qv o apiOpos avrov № &c, Vg Bo (ие tovani ие) Буг..
but their number Eth поеи (ом тб)тВа &c myriads of myriad and
thousands of thousand] (1) &с (3?) Bo (EFGHZ, BHTZ, C, DN)..
oanoha floamha me mess олпапщо iioamranujo myriads of myriads
they are and thousands of thousands Во (А) Ñ &е, Arm .. Syr has
myriad of т. and thousand of thousands .. Eth has ten thousand and
ten thousands and ten thousands of ten thousands .. om p. p. ка 1, Vg
(MSS) .. om ka x. x. 38 And bv

2 eyxw saying] т &e 3, Bo, Aeyovres Ñ &c .. Aeyovrov 38 95 97,
dicentium Vg .. who say Syr ..and they say Буг (ph) .. and they were
saying Arm a .. and they say Eth .. who were crying out Arm т on
&c in a great voice] т &c 3, Во (sound).. фору реуаАл М &с, Vg
Syr (great .. in voice high ph) Arm Eth (in voice) xe] (1) &e 3,
Во Буг .. от N &с, Vg Eth — qaxmuga lit. is worthy] 1 &с 3, Bo Eth
.. aos (v) earw Ñ &c, dignus est Vg, Syr (worthy art thou ph by error)
Arm itr&oax зли the power and] 1 3 7, Arm 2 .. praise Arm 1 a .,
йтлїїїтнО@' зап the greatness and 14 169 a T(om 3 14) заптрая.
the riches] (т) &e 3, Во (CcDEFGTZ) rov тА. В al.. zAovrov N &c, Syr
Arm .. divinitatem Vg .. Xsxevowpo the kingdom Bo (ABN) .. the riches
and the kingdom Bo (А ™ with Arabic gloss Sahidic the riches and the
might) элїї тсоф. ато &c lit. with the wisdom and the might]

320 ТАПОВЛАА ЛС HIUI2AHHHC

TCOCPIA ATW MALKAQTE Lei MTAIO eei MEooyT ап
Tlecaeoy. PATO CONT мае етом THE ATO орха»
пас ATW OAMECHT алнао ATW Oaracca «n
HETNOHTOT THPOT. ATW AICWTAL EPOOT єухо) AEROC.
хє пєсееоту «епето«#боос OF пеөропос seen negrer
ATW MTAIO зам песо M TAUAQTE Wa irene
Hnieneo. ATW печтосх озди ETAW aeeeoc. xe
Ода»ни. ATW мепресбттерос ATHAOTOT АтОтОШТ.

13 (т) 7 14 $ 16 § and at avw эс. а 14 (т) 7 14$ тб $ at arw
29a

г &c 3 .. Kat copay kat тууу &с, Vg (fortitudinem) Syr Eth .. пела
copia with the wisdom Bo .. trs. and strength and wisdom and riches

Eth ro .. om wisdom Arm 1 итого (ето 14 16) &c the honour &c]
т &с, Bo.. ruv. «е ÑN &с эп neoos lit. with the glory] om
Bo (EFGT)

5 comr(coon 16) mar єт (от єт а)ом &c every creature (living
being 16) which (is) in the heaven] т &c, Bo № &c.. all creatures
which (are) in heaven Arm .. add eovw Р al, quae in caelo est Vg Syr
(that which is in &c) .. all. which was created which (is) in heaven
Eth ATW orxix пк. and upon the earth] т &с, Bo (near) N &e,
Vg Syr (im ph)..and which (is) in the earth Eth..avw ne evova.
&c and the (things) which (are) upon the earth Bo (CDH1Z).. ev ту yg
т al, And Prim ато оатєсит язик, and below the earth] (1) &c,
ABP &с, Vg Syr Arm 4.. and that which (is) under the earth Eth ..
om № r2 14 33 47 95, Vg (fu) Bo (А has Arabic gloss Saæhidic the
earth and what is under) Arm avw eaNacca and the sea] (1) &с
.. kau єтї ту 0. 38 .. кол ev ту 0. N, Vg Bo (with the things which ате
being, om being BCDEFG, in the sea) Arm Syr .. and that which is in
the sea Syr (ph) Eth .. кос &c eorw А al.. ка &c а(оса 34) «оти В al
36 sxit mer. &c lit. with the (things) which (are) in them all]
(1?) &e (Bo в).. eas пи тнрот (om т. EFG) ere пёрнх (по. в)
nSutos with all the things which &c Bo Syr .. ки Ta ev ато таута
N &c.. om 36 .. Vg has et quae sunt in mari, et quae in ea .. and. all
powers which are in them Arm т .. and all which is in them Eth .. and
what ?n them is Arm a (add all 3) тнрот. avw arc. &c lit. all,
and I heard them saying] (т?) Bo, ravra (zavras 87 98) Kat ткооса.
Aeyovras МВ (xav zavras) al..om ато 7 14 16 a, P 6 32 goal, Во

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN У 13-14 321

and the might and the honour and the glory and the blessing.
13 And every creature which (is) in the heaven and upon the
earth and below the earth and the sea and all the (things)
which (are) in them, I heard them saying, The blessing to
him who sitteth on the throne, and (to) the lamb, and the
honour and the glory and the might unto the ages of the
ages. 1 And the four living beings are saying, Amen. And
the elders prostrated themselves, they worshipped.

(врнт).. avra укооса Aeyovra А І 12.. паутаз ykovra Aeyovras 2 7
8 зт 38 al, Vg .. and I heard him who sitteth; on the throne who saith Syr
.. Syr (ph) has lit. and Г heard that they say to him who sitteth &c and
to the lamb .. they say Eth «e necaroyr &с the blessing to him
who sitteth on the throne, and (to) the lamb] (т) &e.. фи evoeascs
огхеи meponoc хе пїсззоз фок ne to him who sitteth upon the
throne, The blessing thine is Bo..tw кабђиєуо єтї то броу кол (om
МА) то орию т «Хуа № &e, Syr (ph prefixing that).. and. &c
saying, To the lamb shall be given blessing Syr (see above) .. «nd on
the lamb blessing and honour and glory Arm 4.. Eth has they say
glory and honour and power and blessing to him who sitteth upon the
throne and to (this his ro) his lamb.. Arm 1 has the lamb blessed,
exalted, and glorified aso mrar(er т 14 16)o &c lit. and the
honour with the glory with the might] (т) &e, Bo.. kat у т. ка д.
Kat то кратоѕ Ñ © &с (ког тоутократороѕ $3*) Vg (potestas) Syr .. Eth,
see above .. trs, the glory with the honour &c 16, Во (AN) .. om with the
glory Во (v*) wa meneg &e unto the ages of the ages] (1) &c,
N &с, Vg Syr.. ища eneg пєпєо unto age of age 16, Eth .. unto |
the ages of age a .. Wa eneg їїтє mencog unto age of the ages Bo (AD)
Syr (ph) .. unto age of the age Bo.. om of ages Arm 2 .. add ануу B x
al, Arm 3 Eth

и печтосх the four] (т) &c.. om Eth ro., п Bo.. trs. and say
those ( four) beasts Eth єтхо аа. are saying] 1? 7 14, Bo, Aeyovra
B al.. neva were saying a, eXeyov(cv) МАР al, dicebant Vg Syr
Arm .. lit. who say Syr (ph) же ољаяни Amen] т &c, Во.. om xe
SAP al, Syr .. ro орту В al пєпресёт(є a) vepoc the elders) т
&c, МАВР т al, Vg (am ful tol) ..add ewoovreacapes?, Vg (demid
harl lipss) атпаотот prostrated themselves] т &c..avorrow
exen 10590 threw them upon their face Bo .. ereca(o &c, Vg Syr
Arm .. Eth has and worshipped him those elders &vot*(om оз г)

1717.4 Y

322 ГАПоОвлА 7С HIUI2AHHHC

VI. avo amar итерецохтюи Nomeogresh ioves
Wireceppa Cic. arcore ETA азпетоох тоон hee
NOTCH — Hopovaene ELW aeeaeoc, BE ANOT.
7aINAT ATW ewr ororo ecovobu. epe ovnrme
мтоот nerade epog. avo aw ма NoTRAoe.
acjes choA ecpspaeyvr это aqyapo. 3 итерецотюм ae
итязеосмте NePpacic. софта» еПазессиьх МООИ
€c[ao) ROC хе AUOT. tarvw ager ебоХ йбт-

1 (1) 7 $ 14 $ and at asc. 16 $ at asc. а ? (1) 7 134 $ тб §a§
at ато 20 neraNe| петть№нт 16 a 3 (1), 7.8 (14:8) m6 Ba

* (1) 7 (16 Sa

wt they worshipped] т &с, Во (ADN) .. кои тросєк. Ñ &c, Vg Bo Syr
Arm..add him Arm r..add боуть ew rovs ш. т. a Vg (lips * °)
Prim Haym

1 ато and] т &c., ssemenca stas after these Bo (ABN) .. отоо яа.
п. and & Bo ятєрєс. &c lit. having opened the lamb] т &c .. gore
erayovwn foe. when having opened the lamb Bo .. ore туо у то а.
SACP т al, Vg (дета) Syr Eth (that lamb)..and when he opened
Arm a.. otr &c Bal, Vg (am &c) Arm т it(om т)отєх one] 1 &e
..Om I п (еп а) пес (RT т) ф. of the seals] т &с, Bo .. ex rov a.
P 1 al, Arm га..ек vov єпта оф. № (om оф. *) &c, Vg Syr Arm 2
Eth (7 ro) arco ax Г heard] 1 &с, 7 36, Bo .. pref. ки № &c, Vg

Буг Arm ..om Eth єу(єот 7 &c)a зхпечт. one of the four] т
&c, М от, Bo.. cova оях &c lit. one in &c a.. evos єк rov т. N** &e,
Vg Syr Arm a..in the midst of Arm т Wee Фе as a voice of

thunder, saying] (11) 7а.. пеє recan пото. аз the voice of a
thunder, saying 16 .. saying (to me B) as the voice of a thunder Во..
Aeyovros os фоту Вр. BP &е, Vg Syr (who saith)..Syr (ph) has
thunders .. Леуоттоу &6 S .. ws ф. В. Xeyovros A, Arm 2..as voice of
th. which was saying Arm т а... Eth has and saith to me опе (I то)
from those fowr (4 го) beasts amoy come] т &с, Bo, АСР al, Vg
(am) Arm 4 ..7 come Arm т a..add ка бє NB al, Vg Syr .. add see
Eth which continues and Т (thou ro) heard his voice as thunder

2 amar І saw] т &с..ош В al, Vg (fu demid ba:l* tol lips®)..
kat (e)ióov NACP al, Vg (am &c) Bo Syr Arm Eth .. add and Г heard
Syr (ph) avw exc and behold] 1 &c.. отоо онппє and behold

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VI 1-4 323

VI. And I saw, when had opened the lamb one of the seals,
I heard one of the four living beings as a voice of thunder,
saying, Come. ?I saw, and behold, & white horse, he who
rideth him having à bow; and was given to him a crown:
he came out conquering and he conquered. * But when he
had opened the second sea/, I heard the second living being,
saying, Come. * And came out a red horse: and to him who

Bo (в) ка. iov № &c, Vg Syr (ph) Arm.. онппє se behold Bo Eth ..
and there was бут epe &c he who rideth him having a bow] 1 &c
отоо фи eroesxcr охоо єотоп osepr птота and he who sitteth
upon him, being а bow in his hand Во (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic the
rider) X &c, Vg (sedebat-habebat) Syr Arm (was mounted—was having)
Eth (a bow he holdeth) avy &c lit. they gave to him &c] 1 &c,
Bo Eth .. «добу &c N &с, Vg Syr Arm ager he came] г &e, Во
(AN).. pref. avw and а, Bo, N &с, Vg Syr Arm 1 a Eth.. and came
( forth 4) the conqueror Arm 2 4 єћоћ out] т &e, Bo, e£jA6ev
N &e, Vg (exivit) Syr Eth.. om Arm 1 (2) а eqxpa(o r4)err
conquering] (т) &e, Bo, икоу N &c, Vg Syr Arm..o viov А... to
conquer Arm т a..and he will conquer Arm 3..от Eth ато
ayxpo and he conquered] та, Во, N, Arm 3.. ки wa vinon А &c..
хєкәс еще (ош 16)axpo that he should conquer 14 16°.. ut vinceret Vg
Syr Arm Eth .. кои wa v. kar vixnoev 32 36 .. atyxpo xekac eyexpo
he conquered that he should conquer 7..Syr (ph) has conqueror (or
` conquering) and he conquered and that he should conquer text doubtful

* fiTepey.(py. a) ae lit. but having opened] (1) &с, єтачотоп xe
Bo (om ae р).. кал ore qyvoiéev Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth it (є 7)-
тэзєос. пс. the second seal] 1 &c, В &с Arm з Eth.. туу сф. т. deur.
МАСР al, Vg Bo (сиоз+ AEFGNT.. bẹ снл.. B BD) Syr Arm... Eth
continues and (om ro) saith to me the second &c enar. йт. the
second &c| т &c, &с, Vg Arm (pref. from) .. єтї. Tar. the living
being 2nd Bo (ssagh) Syr..the second from among the beasts Eth
eqx. ах. saying] г &c, Bo Vg, Aeyovros № &с, Syr (lit. which saith) ..
om Eth.. that he was saying Arm xe anor Come] т &с, Во,
eoxov АВСР al, Vg (am fu) Syr..Z come Arm..om Arm 4 .. add кас
ie Ñ 34 al, Vg (demid tol harl lipss) Во (z) .. come, see Eth

* ато ay. e. and came out] (т) &c 16, A &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth..
orog ашат ayı e. and I saw, came out Bo (A&BN) .. 0. ә. отоо. at:
є. Bo .. ког ov, kat доо e$gAOev Ñ 34 йбтото, a horse] т &c 16,

Y2

324 ТАПӨВЛАА ЛС HIUI2AHHHC

охото єүтрешщрөш. ao nerade epos av} macy
етреи ифримн ебо\\ отха» пкхо. жеңас eveoorb
миетерих. ATW av ма мотиох Menge. ° Ите-
рецотом ae Итазеощочате Newppacic. — ATCO TA
€enaeeoujoaeliT соо ESAW яваеос. хє ALOT. ATW
eic отото NHhaaee езт nerade ероЦ єтїї NHoreeawe
QW теетх. CAICWTAR ETCARH Мтазнте аэепетоот
MOON. ETARW AEROC. хе OTGAMIRE Mcovo oavca-
TEEPE. ATW WOTE ибоиихе пет OATCATEEPE. пиєо

5 (1$) (74) а Araxe] Во(лвнм).. fikasen a, Bo зап] изя 1 as
usual ..avw a, Bo, thus verse 8 metaXe] петтаХнт а бст уа
йт.] та.. єн ө. Во saute] заните а Gamixe 19] Samerse а

Bo Arm 2 Syr (ph) .. pref. años Ñ &e, Vg Syr Arm та Eth (second)
ечтреиирощ red] т &e 16, mvppos NC al, rufus Vg Syr Arm 2 а
Eth..add in likeness of fire Eth ro..zvpos ABP т al..fiaovan
п(от.. ms)9¢pwse tapy lit. of colour of (a..the) fire all Bo .. grey
Arm I metaXde(meTTadHy 16 a) epog lit. he who rideth him]
1 &c 16.. pH етоеляст ох he who sitteth upon him Bo.. ди
sedebat super illum Vg Arm (was mounted) .. то (ev то A) каӨтиєуош
єт avrov(v) № &с, Syr avy п. lit. they gave to him] (т) &c 16,
Во.. «добу avro N* ВСР &с, Vg Syr Атт.. «добу МЕА .. they com-
manded him &с Eth etpeyyi—ehoX for to take away] 11 &с 16,
ewds Bo Eth (that, om ro, he should) .. aBew N &c, Vg (ut sumeret)
Syr Arm т a..om Arm 2 eh, огхах lit. out upon] 7 16 a, Bo
.. €eboN озх out of 1 5, єк N* BCP al, Vg (de) Eth ..om A 7 16 39
46 .. ато 1 36 al, from Syr Arm ..om єк туз yns №..ай1 тирч all
Bo хєкас eves, п. that they should kill one another] (1) &е
16 4, Bo (slay) Eth .. кол wa (om wa В &e, Vg Syr ph Arm) аЛА Лоу
c$a£o(ov AC 36)ow КАСР al, Vg (interficiant) Syr Arm 4 а... Arm
I has was given to him to take a great sword with which he will slay
all inhabitants of earth йоупов п. a great sword] т &c, Во (trs.
nene mag) uey. раҳ. A, Eth (they delivered to him) .. avro pax. pey.
N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. Во (р m) states that some copies omit that they
should slay one another &с

5 птєрєтотои lit. having opened] ore qvoi£ev Ñ &0@.. ore yvoryy 28

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VI 5-6 325

rode him was given for to take away the peace from the
earth, that they should kill one another; and was given to
him a great sword. ° But when he had opened the third seal,
I heard the third living being, saying, Come. And behold,
a black horse: and he who rideth him, having a balance in
his hand. °I heard a voice in the midst of the four living
beings, saying, A measure of wheat for a stater, and three
measures of barley for a stater; but the oil indeed and the

73 79, Syr (ph) ae] отоо eraqovon Bo птазєощоззтєе пс.
the third seal] т 7 a, т. тр. оф. т 36 38 al, Eth .. пфтейс аза«адос+
the seal 3rd Bo, v. оф. т. rp. &с, Vg Syr Arm єплхєощ. iic.

the third &c].r (7?) a, Bo, № &c, Vg..the living being third Syr
Arm 2 ..from the third beast Arm 1 a.. Eth has saith to me the third
from among the beasts: eepso sx. saying] т a, Bo Vg, Aeyovros
N &e Syr (who saith) .. that it said Arm 1 a.. om Arm 4 хє ANOT
Come] (1?) a, Bo, A &c, Vg Syr ph (omitting хе).. 7 come Атт т a
.. that he came Arm 4..add ко We МВ al, Vg (demid һаг! tol lipss)
Syr .. come that thou mayest see Eth avw erc and behold] 1? a,
Syr (ph).. отоо autas. онппє їс and I saw. Behold Bo .. kac (€)dor,
кол ov АСР &с, Vg Syr Arm 2 а.. от кои доу D al, Vg (demid
Ват] tol lipss) Arm 1..and came out Eth охото а horse] та..
pref. another Arm evii(eovn a) &с lit. being a balance in his
hand] 1 a, Bo, exov &с № &с, Vg (habebat) Syr Arm (was having) ..
there is a balance Syr (ph).. was having in his hand a yoke Arm 4
..@ balance he holdeth Eth

6 asc. I heard] pref. ки № &с, Bo єусазн а voice] га, В &с,
Syr Arm Eth .. add ecstauy} harsh Bo .. pref. ws ЗАСР 6 12 17, Vg
.. add great Eth ro Птазите &c in the midst of the four &c] та,

ev ресо &с N &с, Syr Eth..from among the &c four Syr (ph)
єухо) ях. saying] plural т, Arm 4..0m a..Aeyovcav Ñ &с, Vg
(dicentem [jum]) Во (в) Syr (which saith) .. which were saying Arm т a
.. APPHF orcun MovaSwar ecx. аз. as а voice of an eagle saying
Bo Eth (and it saith) хе organ. A measure] т a, Bo Eth..
хош Ж &c, kunīküs Syr .. kaba Syr (ph).. bilibris Vg олу(олот
а) caveepe stater 10| ra .. caeepr Во.. бууороъ № &c (om д. 29 12 14)
denario Vg, in а dànoro Syr, for tenar Arm Eth (dinar) ало] om
Bo(s) iseror of barley | a ..Ywt r .. «piov NA CP al .. круиз В &e,
Syr (ph) mmeo ae ИтоЧ lit. but the oil, that] т a.. mimeo ae,

326 TATORAAYSIC HIUI2:AHHHC

хе ито seit пирп senpranoy. ' птерецотом ae
HTALEOYTOE исфрасис. ACOTA ETECALH aemeeeor[-
TOOT TOOM. ESAW ROC. хе ALOT. FAIMAT ATW
ее оуото eqgoreroror «ет петхАе ероЧ eneepan
пе meor. epe alite отно Newry. arẹ mag ите-
GOVCIA EMAL MOTI ицтосх AMRA сазооттох QN
OTCHYE ает фебофи eet meor seit иеонртом ая-
пкао. ° итерецотом ae iTaseoe Needpacic amat

T (т) а qroe] а. erro т 8 (т) а $ эм 10] отоо Bo
nevraNe] mevraNes a.. фн etoesscs &с Во dehwwn| 1.. поеВ,

а..тпоко Во э (т)а $

om sit, Во.. ко то «А. М &с (Vg) Syr Arm..om and Arm 1
язпртакос destroy № not] r..-vakoow destroy them not a.. ne-
рераљикии marwor injure not them Во .. ux абикуо Ñ &c (36 owov
kat eà.) Ус (vinum et oleum) Syr (wine and ой ph) Eth (wine and
oil) .. shall not be injured Arm .. he shall not injure Arm 4 .. they shall
not make them barren Eth

7 пт. ae lit. but having opened] т а.. отоо etay. and having
opened Bo .. kau ore трое N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth исфрас. seal |
та, 38, Eth, And b.. trs. т. сф. т. reropryy Ñ &е, Vg Во Syr Arm
єтєсязн the voice] га, МА т al, Vg Arm а, Syr (ph) Eth (and
I heard) .. om ВСР al, Во Syr Arm т RUITALE OL. Zw (o a)om of
the fourth &c] т a, rov тєтартоо б. М &c, Үс..то тет. wov С..
ema fr. the fourth &c Bo (&BoN) ..the living being fourth Bo
Syr .. om the fourth Syr (ph) .. from the fourth beast Arm eeyxo a.
saying] (1) a (есх.) Bo..Aeyovros &с, Vg Arm 4..Xeyovceav І..
which saith Syr .. that it said Arm .. which saith to me the fourth from
the beasts Eth .. which &c the beast fourth го · є asxow Come] га,
Во, АСР т al, Vg (am fu) Arm 4..come Syr (ph)..Z come Arm..
add кол We МВ &c, Vg (demid tol) Syr..come that thou mayest
see Eth

8 anas I saw] т, C .. ка (eov NA т al, Vg (am fu) Во Syr Arm
3 а.. ато and a, Arm r .. om B б 14 38 &с, Eth avw ese and
behold] га, М &c, Vg Syr Arm a . om Syr (ph).. om and Во, Arm т

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VI 7-9 327

wine destroy it not. " But when he had opened the fourth
seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living being, saying,
Come. 8I saw, and behold, a grey horse, and he who rideth
him, his name being the death, Amente following him. Was
given to him the authority over the fourth part of the earth,
to put them to death with a sword and the famine and the
death and the wild beasts of the earth. ? But when he had

.. and came forth Eth .. om behold Arm 2 .. add another Arm x a .. add
went forth Arm 2 ечотетоз (om оз а) от lit. green] т a, Syr Eth,
ХЛороз N &e, Arm 3 a (shlorhos) pallidus Vg..reddish Arm т
eneqp. пе his name being] г a, Bo.. печраи me his name is Во
(AN)..ovoua avro Ñ &c, Vg Syr..trs. death his name Eth .. was
having Arm 1 a..the name of him who sitteth &c Syr (ph).. name
was to him Arm 4 maoy the death] г а, Во, о Вау. ABP &c..
Üavaros NC 16* 37 49 95 96, Vg Syr Arm epe &c Amente
(Hades) following him] т а.. отоо assent тир єҷсок псоч and
Amenti all drawing after him Bo .. кол о «97$ akoXovÜec uer avrov І 28
al.. к. o. ад. nk. avro. МВ &c (wer avr. ACP al) Vg Syr (after him..
to him ph) Arm Eth .. om followed Arm 3 avy lit. they gave] т
a.. pref. отоо and Bo Eth .. кол «добу N &e, Vg Syr stag to him]
та, B &с, Vg Во Syr Arm Eth .. avro МАСР І 28 49 79al птех.
the authority] 1 .. йозе. an auth. a.. they gave authority to him Bo
.. ебоуоча, N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om Arm 2 поти пе. (MOTI.
a) the fourth рат] 1 a.. тіре tre пкаох Bo.. quattuor partes Vg
esxrcoortos &c to put them to death] (1?) a..amoxrewar № &c, Во
(eSoohor) .. that he should make them kill one another Eth .. trs.
атокт. ert то тєтартоу т оп lit. in] га once, à 98, Vg Во Arm... ev
three times A &c, Syr Eth ove. a sword] т, poudara № &е, Vg Syr
Arm @.. тс. the sw. a, Bo..in tron Eth..in sword of tron Eth ro
пэзот the death] га, Bo.. ev бахато N &c .. поожоех the tribulation
Во (A).. фааот поохоєх Bo (x) пеэн(х a)prom the wild
beasts] га, Vg Bo.. pref. vro & &e, Syr (in beast ph) Arm .. pref.
TO тетартои А

_ 3 птереч. ae lit. but having opened] 1 a .. отоо (add gore BCDN)
etagos. and having opened Во .. kau ore qvoiéev NÑ &с, Vg Буг Arm
Eth йталєоҷє (om т) пс. the fifth seal] 1 a, МА BCP &c, Vg
(am/fu) Arm 2 Eth .. ryv сфрау. ти €t №, т. оф. т. meurt 14, Vg
(demid tol lips ° %) Во Syr Arm га amas I saw] 1 a..add kae

328 CTAIHORAATYGTIC HIUI2:AHHHC

QATLECHT asmeovciacTHpion ENALT XA Hitpwsee ii-
Taroothos erbe Nwaxe зепмотте. ATW erbe Teei-
тазїїтре етеуїтәлус. 10 ато arvawRan еол ой
OVNOG сеен. єухо aegeoc, хе щите OF Uujore.
пхоее NeTovaah. покриме aW ATW RUXI ai MNE-
сунба авпемемоц choA orrW метоуно оза» Tac.
lago) arẹ mar nova nora WovcrOAH novobu.
ATROOC MAT. BEHAC EVERATON MAROOT MHEHOUI
потоеиц. Wairorswn chodA nonteykecumy nevujbp-

Woon] т.. узжооте а 1 (т) а merosnmo] (1).. -отнно а
п (r)a$ потобщ] a.. отой 1

C, pref. 14 — RR(pr.. mem а) роже of the men] га, йт enp. Bo,
vov avOp. MP та], Eth ro..om АВС &с, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth.. all
men Arm a itayo. lit. whom they killed] г a, interfectorum Vg
Eth .. ecdaypevov № &c, Bo (SeNSwdorv) Буг Arm 4 a..all sealed
Arm т.. feminine, referring to souls Syr (ph) avo ethe and
because of] т, SBCP «е, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. xit and а, Bo (merr)...
om ба А, Vg (tol) TAHT. єтєуптаус(єпєотит. а) the witness
which they had] та, Bo (єпасйтотот) туу рарт. qv exov NACP т
al, Vg (Syr) .. that they kept his law Eth .. Xaxevascepe itte ic пс
&с the witness of Jesus the Christ which they had Bo (F*) 34 35 87 ..
ihe witness of Jesus which &c Syr (ph)..add rov арио» В &с, Syr
Arm 3.. his witness & Arm 4 a .. om which they had Arm т

10 ayau. є. they cried out] т a, єкраёа № &c, Bo Syr (ph) Eth..
єкрабоу P т al, Vg Syr..who were crying out Arm 3.. who were
saying Arm та oft oyn. ñ. lit. in a great voice] га, Bo (vut)
.. in а voice great Syr Eth ..фоуй peyan WACP т al, Arm.. porny
p. Bal evs дя. saying] while they say Syr .. and they say Syr
(ph) wante ох wone until what happen] т a.. maenas хе
how long yet Во .. ews тотє Ñ &c, usque quo Vg, until when Syr Arm
Eth nxoer(or г)с lit. the lord] т а, o óeozorgs № &е, domine
Vg Syr (the lord..lord ph) Arm Eth..memnun& our master Bo

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VI то-тт 329

opened the fifth seal, I saw below the altar the souls of the
men who were killed because of the word of God, and because
of the witness which they had. 1° And they cried out with
a great voice, saying, Until what happen, Lord, thou who art
holy, thou judgest not and avengest not our blood from those
who dwell upon the earth? 11 And were given to them each
a white robe; it was said to them, that they should rest them-
selves a little more time, until should be fulfilled their
brothers also, their fellow-servants, these who will be put to

nmetovaah lit. he who is holy] r..mmerowaa& tere he who is holy
(and) true a.. pH eeosa& niesi he who is holy, the true Bo, 35..
the holy, the true Syr .. o aytos Kat о adnfivos 1 30** 87 al .. o ay. к. aA.
N &с, Ус Arm Eth.. holy and true Syr (ph) fic (ene а)кр. ап
thou judgest not] та, ov kpwes N &c, Vg Bo («X ean) Arm .. Физ
oan ax thou wilt not judge Во (B) ..ov криє al ATW Пер an
S3nexikba(ixmerba а) and avengest not] т a.. отоо йтєкот Mne-
{sny and avengest Во, kat єкдікєѕ А &с, Vg Syr Arm .. trs. thou
avengest them not and thou judgest them not Eth .. кол exdicnoes N
єбоћ отти from] т, aro P т а| .. e&oN оп out of a, Bo, єк N &c, Vg
(de) Eth oix upon] Syr .. inhabitants of Буг (ph)

u art &с lit. they gave to them each] (т) a.. «добу avrow єкасто
N &0..ат{ anovar movar mawor they gave to each of them Bo,
was given to each of them Syr .. they gave to them to each of them Eth
ro .. trs. they gave to them garments shining to each of them Eth .. datae
sunt illis singulae Vg.. едой] avros В al, Arm 2 a..were given to

them Arm 1 .. єдобу єкасто 2 4 II 12 19, Arm 4 aTxooe пах
lit. they said to them] r..as« ava. м. and &c a, Bo Eth.. ka
eppeÜ avro М &c, Vg Syr fom to them ph) Arm MKERODS поз.

lit. yet (or also) a little time] (тї) a, Bo (снот) 36 47.. eri xp.
шк. (№) &e, Vg (дета harl) Syr (until a. time ph). Eth .. om x. p.
Eth ro .. xp. ere шк. A, Vg (am fu tol).. om puxpov В al.. om er. Arm
почиетнеспит пєзщЁр. (шёнр. а) their brothers also, their fellow-
servants] т а.. also their fellow-serv. (add and ph) their brothers Syr ..
кал oL съд. avrov kat оь ад. avrov Ñ &c.. om ки 1? D, Vg .. иже пот-
щфир Mehram mess поусиноу Bo Arm (om avrov 29 Arm г)... om
36 38..om and their brothers Bo (c).. their &c and also their br.
Во (&ranmz)..«ho as they, servants of God and their brothers Eth

330 TATORAATPIC HIUI2AHHHC

сазохА. маг eTOTMALoOTTOT оооу итехое. "avo
AINAT итерецотюм NrTaeeocoe Nedpactic при AYR-
arose Nee HOTGOOTHE. ATW moog сүүс. P? ncio»
итпе avge eopar exse пкхо dee поубо иките
ecmosae ебоХ миесохюбе. epe отмоб NTHT Witt
ерос. “тие acGwWA Nee Woseooase ESHA.
TOOT Miet OF NHCOC пая аби choA ом меуеељ.

v (т) (то) a § wr) (то) а T Em

mar бс lit. these whom they wil put to death] т а..ин &ec
(Soehor) those &e Bo.. qui occidentér gigas... о: (kat о. В al) ped-
Aovres атокт. С &e (add vro avrov N*) Vg Syr Arm Eth охот
йтєуоє lit. also of their manner] 1 a, Bo (pr) .. os ка avrov № &c,
Syr..om ка 29 38, Vg (tol) Eth

12 amar I saw] гтоа..ош 18 29 40 до 93, Eth птереч.
lit. he having opened] 1 a..eore єтаҷоу. when he opened Bo, ore
qvoiéev $$ &c .. ка ore nv. т al, Vg (am) .. when he openeth Syr (ph) by

error Птязсосое (om т) йс. the sixth seal] та, Bo (AN) Eth..
HXTehc marag? the seal sixth Во, туу офрау. т. ектти № &с, Vg Syr
Arm прн the sun] r..avs(ov то)моб пкязто шопе. при

a great earthquake happened, the sun (то) &.. Kau (kar iov А, Vg
harl** lipss) сетиоѕ(фоѕ Syr ph) peyas eyevero (ey. p. A 31, Vg ат &с
Arm 4) каг o ућоѕ N &c, Vg Bo (great earthquake) Arm 3 .. happened
earthquake great and the sun Arm т а .. happened again a great earth-
quake Eth ачк (6 a)axoae was blackened] 1 (то?) a, Bo Arm 4..
eyevero petas ACP т al, Vg Syr Arm a.. was turned into darkness
Arm 1 .. pedas ey. ÑB б al.. was darkened the sun Eth fioe Ror-
Goovne as a sackcloth | (orne т ?) то a.. appr} потсок дает as a
sackcloth of hair Bo, ws саккоѕ трехигов N &c, Vg (saccus cilicinus) Arm а
.. and became might gloomy Arm 1 .. as sackeloth black Arm 4 .. om Eth
.. Syr (ph) has and the sun as sackcloth (lit. bottle) of hair black became
moog рено the moon became bloodl г ro a, P 1 34 35 68 al..
nog THPY &с the moon all became blood Во.. т oeXqvg oXy eyev.
ws upa N &e, gigas Vg Syr (became to him ph).. the moon wholly
became blood Arm т a... and the moon also as blood became the whole of
him Eth

13 Rcrow fit. the stars of the heaven] (1) то a.. отоо mcioy and

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VI 12-14 331

death also as they. 1?Апа I saw, when he had opened the .
sixth seal, the sun was blackened as a sackcloth and the
moon became blood; 13 the stars of the heaven fell upon
the earth, as a fig tree casting off its leaves, while a great wind
is shaking it. 14The heaven was rolled up as a book rolled
up; every mountain and every island were moved out of

the stars Bo, Vg (fu) .. pref. ки N &с (rov 0cov A) Vg Syr.. and the
stars from heaven Arm ..and the stars also Eth avoe &c fell upon
the earth] (1) то? a, Syr (ph).. erecav es (єт. № 47) т. ynv № &e,
Vg (super) Syr (in the earth) Arm 4 .. эхцорщер єпєснт e&oN. Sen
Tbe єорнг exen пікаох shook down out of the heaven upon the earth
Bo..were shaken down to earth Arm..fell from the heaven Eth
ecnovae (om a) casting] т (то?) a, BadAovoa N 16 al, Badovoa 2 al,
атоВаћохса 38 .. om Bo, Arm 2 .. Bakker A BOP 1 14 36 49 al, атоВ. 28
79, casteth Arm 4, mittit Vg .. which casteth Syr .. as leaves of a fig tree
Arm т a iutece'oo&e lit. her leaves] 1 a, (Arm т a).. rovs oÀvv-
ous avrys Ñ &c, grossos suos Vg Syr(Bo)(Arm 4) epe &e lit. while
а great wind is shaking her] г а.. ото (ато Ñ 14) av. pey. (pey. av.
P т al) оеюреиу N &c (carevopery A 12) Vg (сит vento &c) Syr..
because it shall be violently shaken by wind Arm т а (add and shall
shake down her leaves 2 3) from wind strong when it was shaken Syr
(ph)..e(om AFGN)a ow «с a great wind having shaken down
her unripe figs Bo (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic her leaf) .. as leaves of
a fig tree (add which fall vo) when shaketh her a great wind Eth

" тие the heaven] 1 a.. pref. ки № &c, Vg Bo Syr (heavens) Arm
(add all 3) .. and the heaven also Eth acowA was rolled up] 1a..
єукоМ moc lit. they are rolling it up Bo.. атехорю 09 NÑ &o,
recessit Vg .. were separated Syr .. was dissolved Syr (ph) Arm 4 ..trs.
like a parchment was rolled wp and was removed from the midst Arm
I..like a parchment book was rolled wp Arm 4a..was rolled up as
a kertas which rolleth wp Eth Wee &с аз а book rolled up] (т) a,
N (-vos) &c, Vg Syr .. as a book Bo .. and as a book were rolled up Буг
(ph) .. Arm, see above тоот mountain] га, Arm 2 .. pref. кол
N &с, Vg Bo Syr.. and mountains also and islands Eth .. trs. islands
and mountains Arm т a..om Arm 4 инсос island] т a.. Bovvos
N.. insulae Vg Syr ига» every 29] та, Bo Syr (ph)..om N &e,
Vg Syr Arm ayra &c were moved out of their places] т a, Bo
(BEFGH)..were &c place Bo (AcDNZ, A has Arabic gloss Sahidic

332 TAHORAAY TIC HIUI2:AHHHC

15 ATW пероот MITKAS вам iiocYA TA үрт ос. exit itpasesao
м dixoOQpe ATW сазохА wee от фа ое avoonoy
ON wecnHAaron sew ИСТ eet oven. 16 evasw
асс HNTOTEIN жет ист. хе ое copar exon
WreTrWoomw aetteaeTo ehod яапетоееоос oF пеөромос.
љуто eboX ow торчи аапесте в. 17 хє ager йбіпмоб
goor итечорси. mee MeTMAageparey.

УП. аса nas amar eeproowv плссеЛос erage-
PATOT єпесүтооу WiHooo азпнао. хе RNE тих ие

15 (т) а йтотен] птооз r?.. пемтоуеи a (omitting sati)
" та ittetHoonit| отоо ҳоптєн Во U (туа

› (1) (14) a $

their places) .. єк т. тотоу avrov exwyPnoav Ñ (om avrov) &с (ecadev-
Onoav 95) Vg Syr (shaken) Arm т а (place)..om Arm 4.. were
removed all Eth .. and all Eth ro

15 перооту &c the kings of the earth] т a (пррооз).. add тнрот
all Во.. add ssf ппоб and the great а, kau ov peyiotaves Ñ &c, Vg
Syr Arm Eth X. &c the khiliarkhs and the rich] г а, Bo, N
&с, Vg Буг Arm Eth.. ot TÀ. kat ot x. т 36 38 al элү Mxwwpe
and the strong] га, kar or (om N 50 95) wy. N &c, Vg Bo Syr (the
powers ph) .. om т 12 36..the rich and great Eth .. great and the rich
Eth ro.. rich and mighty Arm 2..magnates and mighty Arm т a
гло &e and every servant and freeman] т a, ABC &e, Vg Syr (son
of free) Arm т Eth.. wear bon m. итреяхоет тирот and every
servant and all the freemen Bo.. кои т. д. к. паз eXevO. NOP т al,
Arm a..om к. т. eA. N*, Arm 4 en in] та, Bo Vg Syr.. es Ж
&c, Eth? меспн(> а) №. &e the caves and the hills and the
mountains] т? a..mrx&m& mer иго» dre mmetpa the caves and
the holes of the rocks Bo (A8CDHN Z) Arm, add of mountains Arm 4..
yu &с ire mraor the caves and the holes of the earth Bo (grGm) .. та
aTXoto. Kal es Tas zrerpas rov opeov N &c, Vg (et petris) Syr .. in caves
and in mountains Eth .. in mountains and caves Eth ro

16 сухо аз. saying] ка. Aeyovew М &c, Ус Bo Syr Arm 4 Eth
(and they say io them).. and. they were saying Arm fiit TO ve1H

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VI 15—ҮП 1. 333

their places. 15 And the kings of the earth and the khiliarkhs
and the rich and the strong, and every servant and freeman
hid themselves in the caves and the hills and the mountains ;
16 saying to the mountains and the hills, Fall upon us, and
hide us before him who sitteth on the throne and from the
anger of the lamb: because came the great day of his
anger; who is he who will be able to stand ?

УП. After these (things) I saw four angels standing at the
four corners of the earth, that wind should not blow upon

(пєптоот а) зай йе, to the mountains and the hills] 1 a.. то opeow
kat rais rerpais Ñ &с, Vg Syr (and rocks ph) Arm 2 Eth .. пизиетра
nex nrroos £o the rocks and the mountains Bo Arm 4 .. to mountains
Armia хе ое fall] Syr (ph) ..om от № &e єхон upon us] add
to the little hills Arm 1 a язпєлх (пая a)ro eho before] єйоМ ga
поо from the face Bo (A has Arabic gloss Sahidie before) ато трос-
wrov Ñ &c, Vg Syr (translit., not ph) Arm т Eth (his throne ro) .. om
aro to end Arm a a7 ehod oft and from] neas eb. Savon and
from before Во .. ато N° &e, Vg Буг Arm 1 Eth (As lamb) .. ext N* ..
om him who sitteth on the топоз and from the wrath of Syr (ph)

и ппоб ñgoor the great day] (1) а, Во..7 (om 38) nupepa 7 pey.
(om s реу.) 9 14 .. trs. day of his wrath great Eth птечорси of
his anger] a, АВР &c, Bo Arm Е .. птєторен of their wrath 1?
т. o. avrov МО 38, Vg Syr (came .. arrived ph) Arm 4 .. fire mx, of the
anger Bo (EFG) retitatg. &c is he who will be able to stand] га,
poterit stare Vg .. долата or. Ñ &c, Do Syr Eth (resist it) Arm 1 .. who
&c to live before him Arm 4 a

1 я (яза 1)fiitca паг after these (things)] та, АС, Vg .. asementca
nar ae but after these Bo.. кар peta ravra. Р та], Vg Syr..xat pera
rovro NABC &c, Arm з Syr (ph) Eth .. after this Bo (BN) Arm 1 a
eneqroo» (also Во тот) at the four] т а, Arm Eth.. exen &c upon
the 4 Во (их. ADN .. өх C) em ras reco. Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm 4
iikooe corners] 1 а, Syr (ph) .. Syr transliterates xe that] т,
Arm 2 Eth.. pref. evassaote iinesqroow птих ixnkao holding the
four winds of the earth a, à &c, Vg Arm (and &c) .. evassons язтистоу
enor holding the four winds Bo, 38, And * .. ka. kparovvras Tovs т.
avepovs т. y. 28 73 94, Syr (om THs yns with 38) пие THY &с
that wind should not blow] г a.. птоущтеаяиии noemonos that
should not blow the winds Bo .. wa pn пует(пуеио N 87) avepos М &c

334 ТАПОВЛАА ЛС HIUI2:AAHHHC

Ext WHAO и ехм Oardacca H ехм Алат Муни.
? ATW AIMAT EHEATTEAOC есин ебоћ ом mea Hoya
а при. epe отсфрачие итоот мте пиохте етом.
acpxigmRaH CoA см ovuoc саен со weeoc
пплссєћос HENTATTAAC MAT ETARE MRAQ зам Oa-
Aacca. 3хеаапртаке THAD ам Erracca seit пуни.
WaANTNTWWbe ппояяолА AQMNOTTE eopar exit Mevr-
TENE. *avw aicwrTae етипе Nirewrartoohor

eaNacca] (т) 14 а (e&NN.); obs. А om tys.. ross Bo (т)
14 $2$ fire] 14 a.. eve 1 ? (т)14а ппоях| I 14.. Mengi a
* (т) 14$а toohor] r.. Gdpacice MOOT 14 à

(o av. C 14 al) Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om wind Arm 2 H-H ог-ог] т
14 a..ovne-orne Bo.. руте-руте (om тє С) N &с, Vg Arm .. and
not-and not Syr Eth .. not—not Arm 3 .. 0m emu тус yys A exit
Мааз пищ. upon any tree] (1?) 14 a, em ть devdpov BC &e, Vg (n)
..отжеи (ex. вол) пицщии upon the trees Во Syr Eth .. єтї devdpov
А .. єт: тау. дед. МР т al, Syr (ph) .. pref. orae exen (огжеи A DN)
ипароот nor upon the rivers Во

? avw and 19] та.. ош 14 amay I saw] т &c, № &c, Vg Syr
Агт .. Z looked Eth.. assovust auta J looked I saw Bo.. I looked
and I saw Eth ro equas coming] т &c, avaBawovra Ñ &c, Arm

(who was &c)..eays having come Bo, ауаВауто. 1 .. and. he ascended
Syr..who ascendeth Буг (ph)..came Bo (BEFGHT).. Eth has came
another angel from mara бс the places of rising] т &c, Bo..
avaroAov А go, Syr (ph)..avaroAgs N &c, Vg Syr Arm..the dawn
Eth (omitting of the sun) epe &c having a seal] 1 .. eost &c 14
a, єотоп &с DBo..exovra № &с, Ус Syr (to whom there is) Arm 4..
and he was having Arm .. and he holdeth Eth отсф. a seal] т &с
.. signum Vg etong lit. who liveth] т &c..add for ever Eth
agqariynak eh. he cried out] (1?) &с.. зщ eh. Bo (EFGH).. ко:
expalev ÅP .. ка єкраёєу Ñ &c, Vg Во (А &c) Syr Arm..and he saith
to them Eth ой оуно ñc. lit. in a great voice] (т) &c, in а
great sound Bo Eth.. povn pey. М &с, Ус Syr (high ph) Arm
eyxw &c saying to the angels] (1).. епечтоох Пасс. unto the four
angels 14 a .. ovhe (eohe EFG) пих Пасс. toward (concerning Era) the
4 angels Bo .. тош rexoapow ayy. Ж (т. recoapes W*) &с, Vg Syr Arm

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN УП 2-4 335

the earth or upon the sea or upon any tree. ?And I saw
another angel coming out of the places of rising of the sun,
having a seal of the living God: he cried out with a great
voiee, saying to the angels, those to whom it was given to
destroy. ће earth and the sea, ? Destroy not the earth and the
sea, and the trees, until we seal the servants of God upon their
foreheads. *And I heard the number of those who were

(beasts 4) Eth eyxo às. saying] 1 14 a.. while saying Syr .. and
saying Syr(ph) ^ me(om r4)rrasTaa (om 1)c ma lit. those to whom
they gave] (11) &e, Во (ин єтазтнїс mwor) .. ois «добу avrots М &c
..0m avrow 16 17 28, Апа %.. who had received authority Arm т a
etare to destroy] 1 &c .. eepaamut to injure Bo (А has Arabie gloss
бамас to destroy) adicnoa № &e, nocere Vg Syr (that they &c) Arm
3 4 .. to corrupt Arm т a..to scourge Eth asit ө. and the sea] т
a.. ош Arm I

? же аапртаке &c destroy not the earth and the sea] om 1 14
homeotel .. pref. eyxw Maroc saying a..eqxw Maroc ооз, xe
$xnepepaAIRnut затикаот Meare фола saying to them, Injure not the
earth and the sea Bo (А has gloss Sahidic corrupt mot).. Xeyov, pn
абиктотте TNV y, parre (ка A 37 38 41, Vg am &c) tyv Gor. Vg (fu
&c) Во (в orae) Syr (and not)..and he saith, hurt ye not earth
neither sea Arm т a... but he saith to them, afflict them not (add there-
fore го) now not (om ro) the earth and not the sea Eth эп itu.
and the trees] т &с, Bo (AN)..pyr(3 N)e та 8. N &e, Vg Syr Bo
(отљє).. and not &c Eth .. also not &c Syr .. and also not &c Syr (ph)
uj(pref. же т c)amrm(em r4)v. until we seal] г &e, № &c, Vg Syr
Arm a (pref. ye shall pause) .. uya (an DZ)vevenve& until ye seal Bo..
щатотт. Until they seal Во (в) Eth .. until Г shall have sealed Arm 1 а,
ззппотте of God] т &с, ivre ep Bo, т. cov 28 47 до 95, Vg (lips ©)
Syr (ph) Eth.. заменит. of our God a, add nuov М &c Arm 4 Syr..
my God Arm т а..өт Arm 2 €epar exit upon] (т) &c.. e Bo
Arm Eth..i Bo (w)..ez. № &c, Syr Arm 4 .. in Vg.. от? Syr (ph)
пєутєопє their foreheads] т r4, Во, N &c, Vg Syr (house of their
eyes) Arm 4 Eth .. тетт. their forehead а... ош Arm 3 a .. the forehead
Arm 1 (om of the servants)

* ато &c lit. and I heard the number of those whom they sealed]
т &c..and-those who were sealed Syr Eth..om А .. karov erpa-
yopevov МВ &c, Vg Arm add etovteons unto their forehead Bo

336 TAIORAAYTPIC HIUI2:AHHHC

asWracyre йтЁг seit тост ищо ебоћ оз» PAn miee
niwape samicpaHaA. ehoA ом терућлн Nrovaa
asiitcioore йщо evrvoobe. ehoX ом тефхАн ii-
оротбни ariitenoore пище. eboÀ ом тертӯћн Aran
заитенооте ищо. Sehod ом тефуАн WacHp чамт-
cwoovc Awo. eboA ом терулн пиефохАетая
заитсмосте ищо. eboA ом тефуАн зааахиасси
заптсмоозе ищо. Tehod ом тефтАн wueveeeow
чаитсиооте ищо. ебоХ ом тефуАи мАетех eiT-
cmoosc iugo. choA см тефуАн Hircanap UNT-
смоотс ищо. SehoX оси тефуАи идаботАюи iT-
cWoovc ищо. chord ом терућлн Hrwchth serenoovc
ищо. chor ом тефуАн nfewraseur ааитемостс ищо

micpanN] 1.. зн 14.. пен a 5 (т $) 14$а$ 14 has
small capital є for coN r2 times, a has it 11 times в- т $ three
times 14 a$ 7 (1 $ three times) 14 a $ з (г $ate&. 3°) 14 a $

sirare &с fourteen ten thousands and four thousands] т &с..
exatov (add кол C al) reccapakovra. тєссарєѕ хаде N &с, Vg Syr ..
рыб’ ҳ№адєѕ Вт al .. pax ищо 744 thousands Bo .. 744000 Arm .. ten
and forty thousand and four thousand Eth .. то and 40000 and 4000
Eth ro chod osx (оп a) &e out of every tribe] т &с.. from all
tribes Syr (ph).. pref. ин єтаутоћот those whom they sealed Bo,
‹офрагуитрего Ñ &e, signati Vg Syr Arm т а.. pref. those who were
sealed Arm 3 4 Eth ..om every Arm т a.. om tribe Eth пищ. of
the sons] т r4 (пєпщ.) Во (neng. .. яиц B).. vov № &с, Vg..om
Syr Arm 2 4 .. children Eth .. of Israel Syr (ph)....of Israelites Syr

5 e&oN ом out of] т &c..pref. those who Eth Ted. the
tribe] г 14 а (ф®АХн) Bo (тф.) Arm .. om article $$ &с passim Vg
Syr (sharabto) Eth (people) ssiit. twelve] (1) &e passim, NAC т
al.. 16 Bo, BP &с.. 12000 Arm.. 10000 and 2000 Eth evtoohe
are being sealed] т а, Bo (квест) eopporycpevor(ar) Ñ &e, Vg Syr..
om 14, Bo (авсрнми) Syr (ph) Eth евоХ оп out of] т &с..
pref. xac 7 .. pref. and those who Eth passim йороуёни of Hruben]

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN УП 5-8 337

sealed, fourteen ten thousands and four thousands out of every
tribe of the sons of the Israel. 5 Out of the tribe of Iuda
twelve thousand are being sealed: out of the tribe of Hrubén
twelve thousand : out of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand:
* out of the tribe of Aser twelve thousand: out of the tribe of
Nephthaleim twelve thousand: out of the tribe of Manassé
twelve thousand: ‘out of the tribe of Symeon twelve thou-
sand: out of the tribe of Levei twelve thousand: out of the
tribe of Isakhar twelve thousand : ê out of the tribe of Zabulon
twelve thousand : out of the tribe of Ioseph twelve thousand :
out of the tribe of Beniamin twelve thousand are being sealed.

т &с..роуВт(:)у (м) № &c (om 91) Bo (om x) Vg (ruben) Arm .. rübil
Syr .. robel Eth пщо thousand] (т) &c, Arm 3 .. add sealed Arm
I а passim пса» of Gad] (т) &c, Bo Arm 3 a?.. бах 9 13 16,
Arm 1.. shmavon Arm 4 .. seme on Eth ro

$ теф. the tribe] т 14..0m тє a Пасир of Aser] т &c.. levé
Arm 4 .. lewt Eth ro... пефех№1яя Bo пи (ош 14)ecdeaNersas of
Nephthaleim] т &с, А &c (мд P а, Vg Агт).. иефбаАь N, Syr..
neftalem Eth .. zabelon Eth ro.. Isachar Arm 4 AxaradtaccH of
Manasse] (т) &c.. роууасо А... povaon B.. manashë Syr .. menasé
Eth .. owt of the sons of Joseph Arm 1 ..zabulon Arm 4.. ñinan of
Dan Bo .. om Arm 2 3 a.. Isachar Eth ro

7 псузаеши of Symeon] т &e, Во, А &e, Vg..shem um Syr,
manasseh Arm 1 а, sem'on Eth .. aser Eth ro.. om N 87 .. Arm 2 has
of the house of manasseh .. Benjamin Arm 4 п(^ 1)Neves of
Levei] та, iNes1 Во, Aev(e) N &c, Vg Syr Eth .. shmavon Arm т a
.. Naphthalem Arm 4 ..neftalem Eth ro .. wiccasScap of issakhar 14..
trs, after /sakar Syr (ph) fisc(ce a)aXap of Isakhar] га, Bo,
ВС т &e, юсахар МАР 7 al, Vg Arm а, ?sokor Syr .. yesakor Eth ..
RM. of Levi 14, Levi Arm т a.. Gad Arm 4 .. Joseph Eth

: ica BosNo(o 14 a)m of Zabulon] (1?) 14 a, Во, N &c, Vg Syr
Eth .. /ssachar Arm a.. Arm т has of the house of Issachar .. тепазе
Eth ro .. Aser Arm 4 iuocsep of Ioseph] 1 &e, wond А &е, Vg
Syr (yauseph) Arm 3 a Eth .. Beviajav Ñ 28, Eth ro .. iiacen(e .. s н)р
of assér Во Arm 4 .. Zabulon Arm т &(b r)&enrasum of Ben-
iamin] x &e, А &c, Vg Syr Arm 1 3 a.. оф N 28, Во.. Aser Arm

1717.4 2

338 TATIOBAAYSIC HIUI2:AHHHC

ertoohe. ° seliiica War AIMAT eveenHuge aae А ләт
walUjossGose con. choA ом oeemnoc miae ох PTAH
OY ACME ETAQEPATOT аяпеаето EhoA азпеоронос жө
пееето choA аепєохехб. ercoode HoencTOAN iovobuj
зам oenba on иетотх. "avaupRaR ehoA oN отпос
CARH ©9250 азаяос. SE MOTAAL ALMENMOTTE ETOLLOOC
© пеөронос чем песе. пл Hacwedoc тнрот
agepaTov AKIIHWTE £e1eeponoc eet nempechrTepoc
seit петоох NHZWON. ATW ATMAQTOD ехм METS

° (т) 14 $ а язпєзато) язпяхто a twice ICD) а о]
ovxeu Во .. exen Во (кет) SOM DR а
4 .. Gad Eth ro єутооћє are being sealed] т a.. erasepcepa-

vacui mawor whom they sealed Во .. exppaywrpevor(a) N &с, Vg
(signati) Arm 3 4 Syr (ph) .. om 14, Syr.. Eth has and these therefore
were those who were sealed

? жайса п. lit. after these] (11) r4, NX &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 .. add
е a.. pref. отоо and Bo..and afterwards Буг (ph) .. and after this
Arm a Eth ..and then Eth ro.. Arm т has and I saw after all this
autas I saw] (1?) 14, Bo, A, Vg Syr (ph) Eth.. add avw єс and
behold a, N &с, Буг Arm..add доу C .. om Bo (н*) EVRLHHUYE
а multitude] (1?)..add enaujwy which was much 14 .. oxXov поли
A, Vg (magnam) .. men many Eth .. men much Eth ro.. отпос mass.
enawwy a great multitude which was much a.. вотииц Banu
a great mult. Bo ..oyAos то\ѕ № &c, Буг Arm “un М. nai.
(eu. а) &c lit. there is not any will be able to number it] 11.. aroi
yxor пте ONS crim Maroy # is not possible for any to take number
of it Во (aarwoy them FGHT) Eth (which-of them) .. and. there is not
&c—them Eth ro .. ov ар илотал avrov ovåes e()ðvvaro МА (pref. ко А..
om avrov В а!) СР &с, Vg Syr Arm 4.. of which to its number there is
not who could Syr (ph)..Arm т a has which was not a number
eh. оп ©. м. out of every nation] т &c, N &c, Vg (omn. gentibus) Во
(ujNoA) Syr (ph) Arm a.. from every people and peoples Syr .. from
all peoples Eth о: ep. &c and tribe and language] 1 &с, Syr (and
tribes and tongues) .. and every tribe and every people (Naoc) and every
tongue (Nac) Bo (trs. Naoc—h. EFGHTZ).. kar Pvdwv (филе Буг ph)
kut Aawy Kat yXoccov Ñ &c, Vg Syr (ph) Arm 4..and from ай

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN УП 9-11 ‚339

? After these (things) I saw а multitude: no one will be able
to number it, out of every nation and tribe and language
standing before the throne and before the lamb, arrayed in
white robes and palm branches in their hands ; !? they cried out
in a great voice, saying, The salvation to our God who sitteth
on the throne and (to) the lamb. 1 All the angels stood
around the throne and the elders and the four living beings ;
and they prostrated themselves upon their faces before the

regions Eth .. Arm 1 has all tribes and all races and all tongues and
out of all peoples evag. standing] 1 &c.. who stand Syr .. they
stand Eth яхпєяя. eh. before] 1 &с, № &c, Bo (om e&oX) .. ex А
evo. arrayed] (1 ?) &c.. and they are clad Syr (ph) Eth .. while they
are clad Syr &(om 1)ow. white] т &c..shining Eth хат
genta and palm branches] 14 a.. wax оєпћа[Ёбинје 1%, kat ġo
ика(є)ѕ NÑ &e, Vg (palmae) Syr Eth (palm branch) .. є(рє) отоп gan-
(om gan ЕЕСТ) офи harps Bo (А has gloss Sahidic palm branches)
оп и. in their hands] 1 &c, Bo (e, epe, ovon &c) .. Syr (ph) has and
in their hands palms.. Eth has and they hold in their hands palm
branch .. palms in their hands Arm 3 a

10 этащнак є. they cried out] г.. єз. crying out 14 a.. evwus.
e. crying out Во .. Kat kpaovres І .. kar kpalovow Ñ &c, Syr Eth..
et clamabant Vg..and with voice great they were saying Arm 1
ом &c in a great voice] т &c, Bo Arma Eth ro.. povn реу. № &e,
Ve..in a voice great Syr Eth ev. a. saying] т &c, Bo.. and
they say Syr (ph) Eth.. while they say Syr .. they were saying Arm
2a nenn. to our God] т &с, N &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. rov б.
n. А 38.. þan. ne и. of our God is Bo ero. who sitteth] 1 &c,
qui sedet Vg .. pu evocascs he who sitteth Bo.. tw каб. № &e.. om
N* .. to him who sitteth буг Eth .. and to him who s. Syr (ph) neo.
the lamb] 1 &c, Bo.. tw арио (N)A &e, Vg Syr Eth (Ais lamb) .. row
ap. XE.. add es т. awvas rov ал. арлу Ñ* .. Arm г has our God who
sitteth on the throne (add and a) of the lamb (om of the lamb 2)

n а &c all the angels stood] r..awt пасе, т. mew. and all the
angels were standing 14 а, Bo Arm .. кар mavres o. (om №) ауу,
єстпкесоу Ñ &c, Vg Syr.. Eth has and stand all angels and elders
язпкотє around] (1?) &с, кокло № &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. snesseo
before Bo sī nen. and the elders] 14 a.. Eth, see above.. and
about the elders Arm avn. &c lit, they prostrated them upon their

Z2

340 TAHORAAYIC HIUSANHHC

яяпеаето бол яяпеөропос. хоотюшт аэпиотзте.
12 етусо) яяаеос. хе олени. песееоу AM пеооту яе
TCOPIA ATW TETNAPICTIA Ait MTAIO eet толе seit
MNAKLAQTE зэпемиотте Wai емео мемео QaxeHit.
7 adqosoub arora eboA oW mempechwrepoc exw
MAOC мат. хе иная ие MAI €TOOOAe€ иместолн f-
отобу. avo Wraver CROA том. 14 пеха. ose пооєхс.
тоң ETCOOTH. пех мәт. хе War ие метиих ehor
ом Twos ReAnyic. caver имезстоди. arthhoor

2 14a erxapictial -Tera 14 a 13 (г) 14 $ 23 a $ b! (c!)
пресёт. | npeche. a ^ (т) 14 $ and at mexagq a bl(cl) ие пет]

om пе a.. пє ет 14

face before &с they worshipped] 14 a ..averrow еп. е(о1 ADN)aen
n(n н)ото. &c they threw them down upon their face(s н) &c and
worshipped Bo .. ereca(o)v evor. т. 0. (add avrov В al .. the lamb Arm
I) ert та тросота(оу I) avr. Kat 7pocekvvosay М &c, Vg (om deo tol)
Syr (Ais throne) Arm .. Eth has they worshipped on (lit. in) their face
before the throne of God..om on their faces Arm r..om and they
worshipped God Syr (ph)

12 eyaw 3x. saying] Bo, № &с, Vg Syr (while they say)..and they
were saying Arm .. and they say Syr (ph) Eth gasan Amen] om
Ус (MS) Bo (x) .. add to him Eth mecasow &c the blessing and
the glory] benedictio et claritas Vg .. glory and blessing Syr (ph) Eth
sett тс. and the wisdom] om A, Arm 4 .. trs. kat 7 соф. к. 1 боба 26
arw те. and the thanksgiving) к. у (om N*) evy. № &c, Vg
(gratiarum actio) Eth .. nesa rsujyenossor lit. with the receiving grace
Bo Syr (and) .. the grace Во (&a 1) .. and praise-giving Arm 4 soit
иаахаоте lit. with the might] Arm 4..and authority Arm 3 .. and
grace Arm т a... om Во nenm. to our God] N &c, Vg Syr Arm
2 3 4 Eth.. памеии. ne of our God are Bo..to our Lord Arm 1 ..
the Lord our God Arm a ща єпєо пеиео unto age of age] Eth
.. ща єпєо ivre п: (иг BOHN)eneo unto age of the age Во (om of &c

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN УП 12-14 341

throne, they worshipped God, 1? saying, Amen. The blessing
and the glory and the wisdom and the thanksgiving and the
honour and the power and the might to our God unto age
of age. Amen. 1° Answered one out of the elders, saying to
me, Who are these who (are) arrayed with these white robes,
and whence came they? !* Said I, Lord thou art (he) who
knoweth. Said he to me, These are those who come out of
the great tribulation, having washed their robes, they cleansed

F)..es Tous au. тоу a. &с, Vg Syr Arm.. to age of ages Syr (ph)..
add all Bo (в)

13 agor. answered] 14 &сс1.. ки arek. &с, Vg Bo Syr.. and
saith to me Arm 1 a Eth .. om Arm 4, see below ehod оп out of |
14 &e cl, Bo, А &с, Vg (de) Syr Arm Eth..om єк N 9r... п of Tuki
equw &c saying to me] 14 &e c!?, Aeyov po № &c, Vg .. and said to
те Syr..om Arm..mexaep mas said he to те Tuki, Bo .. answered

saying Arm 4 stax me star who are these] (т) &c, Bo..ovroc-
Twes ew N &с, Vg Syr Arm .. these &c omitting tives eow Eth .. om
ew т 12, Tuki єт(т Ти!) в. &c who (are) arrayed &c] (т?)

o. weptBeBrypevor &с М &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth..eve marerofoc
Roswhusy tor osos lit. upon whom these vestures white are given
Bo (om øs AN) йпєї(пї 14 b!)ct. (om r)oso&üug lit. with these
robes white] 1? &c (Bo) ras стол. ras Aevkas № &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth
(shining) .. ras Авик. aToA. 28

м пехаз said Г] 1 &c, Bo (ACDN).. ки ерука (вито, B al) N &е,
Vg Bo Syr Arm (2 a.. I say 1 у) Eth (7 say) .. add mag to him 14 а
(мат) Во, avro &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth nxoes(oy г)с (oe a) lit.
the Lord] г &с, Во (р) коре А т, Arm т Eth .. пабе my lord Bo..
add pou N &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 3 4 етсооти (he) who knoweth]
г &c, Bo (пет срх).. owas à &с, Vg Syr Eth .. add marwor them Bo
meoat said he] (т) &c, Bo (5)... pref. ка. № &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth
(he saith) nar to me] т &c..om М єтпнт who come] 1 &с,
Bo Arm.. ou epxopevor Ñ &c, Syr.. qui venerunt Vg Syr (ph) Eth
тпо@ ñ. the great tribulation] 1 &c (c!) Eth.. runsuj по. the great
tribulations Bo .. т. OA. rns mey. Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm eaveiw having
washed] т © &c.. ки eràvvav № &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth .. кор ezAarvvav 1
2 al arth. they cleansed them] 1 (add ebon out) а (с17) Eth..
pref. avw 14.. каг eXevkavay avras (om В al, Arm a.. it 1) NAP al,
Vg Bo (av [t]epswor) Syr Arm 4.. Bo (4) has Arabic gloss Sahidic

342 TATORAALDIG HIUI2AHHHC -

gax mecnos aemeoresb. 1° erbe mar сеаяпеяято ehor
запеоромос яяпиоуте evujasuje NAY я#пє0005 geil
тетшщн оз» пецерпе. ATW петоаясос OF пєөромос
epapoarbec epoos. 1° incemaono Alt Wcewaerbe an
MIN TENOT. ATW при «еї KATALA Mae Wage alt
еорм exoos. хе Treorerh ETHTAHTE аяпеоронос
цилазосме ALALOOT NGAALOCIT онтоу ех даписн
ANLOT помо. NTE пиотте соте мрахен пая ейел
ом nevbha^.

15 (y) 14 $ and at avo a $ b! § at aso © (с!)$ Bat avo neep.]
netop. т meqgepne] meqpne т epoos] exwor Bo i (x)
14 a bl(cl)(d!$ataso) кәтаә| пк. 14 blo!(dh).ss" x)
14 a (b!) c! (d!)

and they were sanctified охх in] 14 &с c!.. pref. ehoN out т
saneoresh of the lamb] т &e cl.. of his lamb Eth

15 ethe because of] 1 &с (e!) Bo, да N &е, Vg (ideo) Буг .. pref.
кол В* 28, Arm Eth cea (ear с Г) ness (пях b!)vo they are before]
1 &c..cegen 33. lit. they ате put before Во .. ecw evwriv М &e, Vg
Syr Arm .. they arrive before Eth evu. serving] т &c, Во (с)..
отоо ceg and they serve Во, № &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth (praise)
зіпєооот &c in the day and the night in his temple] (1?) N &e,
Vg Syr Arm Eth ..om in his temple Eth ro .. trs. in his temple in «с
Bo чпарозлйес e. will overshadow them] 1 ? &е, Bo (eqeepSuihr)
Eth .. oxyvoce. NCC &е, habitabit Vg Syr (shelter) ..is dwelling т
them Arm (shall dwell 4)..&eos єтєр%. himself (is he) who over-
shadoweth them Bo (EFGHT2Z)

16 йсєпао. an they will not hunger] т &c cl, N 36, Bo (sito)
Syr Arm 3 a... ov zewacovaw єтї А. &c.. and. any more they will not
hunger Arm t .. pref. orae Bo (Еебт2) Eth! &cenaerbe &c lit.
they will not thirst from now] т 14 c! 1!.. отъє исе &c a, Bo
(пинот) ovde Bu/goovew er. МАВ &с, Vg Syr..mor any more shall
they thirst Arm 2..0m єт: P al, Bo (сн) Syr (ph) Arm т а Eth
avw &c lit. and the sun and all heat will not fall upon them} 1 &c
cl? (dl). emcemaee omitting mua» all 14..0v0e (оуд ov В &c) py
mern єт avrovs o 3) uos, ovde тау Kavya ЖАР al, Vg (ullus) Syr .. and
sun upon them will not fall nor all heat Syr (ph) ..and the heat of the
sun will not reach them Eth..ovae (om orae F) ппоубісх ovae

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VII 15-17 343

them in the blood of the lamb. 1° Because of this they are
before the throne of God, serving him in the day and the night
in his temple: and he who sitteth on the throne will over-
shadow them. 1° They will not hunger, they will not thirst
henceforth ; and the sun and any heat will not fall upon
them: 17 because the lamb which (is) in the midst of the
throne will tend them, and lead them to the fountains of the
water of life: and God (will) wipe every tear out of their eyes.

fine Sarr s exoov osae катсши пени nor shall they toil nor
shall shadow come over them nor all scorching heat Bo (a has Arabic
gloss Sahidic and the sun and all heat shall not fall upon them) .. nor
shall harm them cold and heat Arm 1 (sun nor heat 4 a)

11 же because] 1 &c b! d!, Arm 3 4.. апа Arm 1 a єтїї(єп
с 1)таан(нн а) ve which (is) in the midst] (1) &с b! c! dl, то ava-
pecoy № &e, qui in medio—est Vg Буг Arm (his throne except 4)..
emNH Amesaxeo lit. which (is) put before Bo, which (is) before Eth
q(om 14a b! cl d!)nassoone за. will tend them] (1?) 14 ble! 41,
rotpa(at)ver avrovs N &e, Syr Arm Eth, reget illos Vg .. пеоч (п)ее-
пазазоит awor himself (is) he who will tend them Bo (A has
Arabie gloss Sahidic will tend them) ..пео4 eqysrouss пєззоот
himself is walking with them Bo (AN).. Mas,oouje nunay neg-
snoone за. will walk with them and tend them а и (є 14ad!)as
&c and lead them] (1) 14 (b!?) с! (d11).. pref. ато a.. отоо eye-
взтазозт moor Во, ка odnynoe а. № &c, Vg Syr (Eth) .. одуує 2 al,
Vg (am *) exi яхпи(у 14 а)си lit. upon the fountains] т 14
(pref. сора 14 a) a (Ъ11) с!, Syr Arm 1.. exen Yarovaer upon the
fountain Bo .. to the fountain Eth .. єтї Cons myyas vóorov Ñ &c (£ocas
г 38 79 al) Vg (ad) .. unto of life fountain of water living Arm a..
unto life and unto fountains of water Syr (ph) ansor it. of the
water of life] т c1, Eth (om of the water ro) .. 333100 попо of waters
of life 14 a, Bo Arm 1 .. of waters living Syr (ph see above) iite
пиозте eoe and God (will) wipe] 14 a bl.. отоо epe yẹ ҷоҷ{ (чет
вс) and God is wiping Bo (ADHN).. отоо eqeqwy and he shall wipe
Во (вт) Arm 2 .. кас e€adeuper о Geos N &с, Vg Syr Arm т (remove...
wipe away 2) Eth (remove) .. пте пи. yx ehoX and God (will) take

away 11..от God Syr (ph) fipar(esr bl)es м. every tear]
г 14 а bl. ñepun suas every tear Bo, тау док. Ñ &с, Vg Syr..
ravra та дак. 14.. tear Eth €&oN оп out of] 14 a bl, єк A &e,

Vg.. e&oN ga from Bo.. ө from? 1, ото Ñ 7 al, Syr? Eth

344 ТАПОВЛААЯ АС HIUI2AHHHC

ҮШ. тєрє озон ae Итазессьше Nepacic.
ATHAPWOT opar ом THE mnavoic озиот. ? ато)
AINAT encawy WacvceAoc стазпеяято chor аяпиозте
evagepatov. amt nav ñcawge Headmieg. %arw
хе! полкехаселос. aqyagepaTy exae пеотсльсти-
prion ети отщотри iurosb итоот. arẹ мас моем-
щотоние EMAWWOT. хекљс eee сора sei wewAHA
muerovaab тнрот єз neevciacrHpion iutovb ETAR-
пеяято бол аяпеоромос. tarw acqaice воры
ñsmrannNoc мишотоние ee мешАнА инетобалв

* (1 $) 14 § a $ (b?) $ x (c?) * (1) 14 фа (61$ =) с! $ Е
evage.| erage. a * (1) 14 §a(b!)c! esm 29] га, Bo (Е &c)
..€opas e. 14 b!? cl.. evxen Bo (ABCDN) * (14 $) a (bl)

1 тєрє. ae lit. but having opened] га с!.. ато йт. 14 Ъ1,
отоо etaygovwn Bo, xac ore(orav АС) nvorgev № &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth
птазсос. ñc. the seventh seal] т &c bl cl, Eth.. й+{тєйс яз. the seal
7th Bo, т. оф. т. «В. Ж &с, Vg Syr Arm avKapoos lit. they
held their mouths] г а..аткарое щопє lit. а holding his mouth
happened 14 bl c! .. eyevero avyy N &с, Vg Syr Arm .. was silent all
which is in heaven Eth (add and which is in earth ro) .. a ovSpwor
wns a noise happened Во (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic silence) con-
fusion of as9capoov with aorSpwor паз (плох 14 a с1)взс
ov(üov с1)пот lit. about an half hour] 1? &c cl, Ñ &с, Vg Syr
Arm Eth (until half an hour).. wa ототпот unto an hour Bo (na
about B)

? amar І saw] 14 а cl..om т by error..om Eth ro which has
and they gave to those 7 angels who &c, 7 trumpets eraxne(om 14
а) зато &c who (are) before God standing] т &c bl, Bo (єтн).. ос
evwmiov Tov @еоу єстукасту № &с (аотукеютау 38, єстукєсоу 6 9 13
27) Arm 3 a (the throne 4) .. stantes in conspectu. dei Vg .. those who
before God were standing Syr Eth (stand) .. who stood before God Arm 1
avy &с lit. they gave &c] т a.. pref. ато and 14 b! c!, Eth .. ка
єдобпсау М &c, Vg Syr.. pref. that Syr (ph)

з ayer fi¢smeatr, came another angel] (1) &с b!, Arm r .. add
from the east Eth то .. а\оѕ ayy. Аде N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm 3 a..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VIII 1-4 345

VIII. But when he had opened the seventh seal, they held
their peace in the heaven about half an hour. ? And I saw
the seven angels who (are) before God standing; were given
to them seven trumpets. * And came another angel, he stood
at the altar, having a censer of gold. Was given to him much
incense (plural), that he should offer (it) with the prayers of
all those who are holy upon the altar of gold which (is)
before the throne. *And went on high the smoke of the
incense with the prayers of those who are holy out of the hand

om angel Syr (ph) a(e cl)qaoe. he stood] (т) &e bl, Во... xa
єотабу &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth exu lit. upon] г &c bl, em
М &с, Syr .. ante Vg Arm 1 Eth .. Zaren at Bo Arm 2 а... before the
right of Eth ro ет (вот a b! с! ?)п &e having а censer of gold |
т? &c bl.. eovon ovAshanon finowvh пт. Bo, exov Augavorov xpvaovv
М &e, Vg (turibulum) Syr (and there is to him) Arm (translit.) .. and
he holdeth a censer of gold Eth (add of fire ro) av lit. they gave |
I a.. pref. ато and 14 b! cl, Bo.. ка «добу Ñ &c, Vg (plural) Syr
(plural) Arm поеищ. си. lit. fragrances which are many] т, буш.
по^Ла WM &с, Vg (incensa) Syr Arm (incense much) Eth .. потазнщ
fceomosq: lit. а multitude of sweet odours Bo eget eopar lit.
he should give up] т a..eqetaav he should give them 14 Ъ 1, itey-
tHITOT Bo.. до (в .. до) &с, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth .. should offer
Arm т a... om Syr (ph) эп мешх. with the prayers] 1 a.. зай
nenpoces xH with the prayers 14 (b!) cl.. пса sump. after or along
with the pr. Bo .. rais mpooevyais М &c, Vg Arm 4 .. what (is) т the
prayers Syr (Eth) ..the prayers Arm .. lit. in the prayers Syr (ph)
fimovh of gold 2°] (1) &c b! cl, Bo Vg (aureum) Syr Arm Eth .. то
xpvaovv Ñ &c .. om Syr (ph) єтях (ess cl) пезя (пях а)то e. which
(is) before] (1?) &e b! Syr Arm 4 (was) ro evwriov М &c.. Hu
ети ап. that which is put before Bo, quod est ante Vg .. om то №,
Arm га Eth :

* ато and] 14 a bl, Syr (ph).. om Syr aqaice eo. lit. was
exalted up] 14a b!..aequjye из enugos went up Bo (a has Arabic
gloss Sahidic caused to rise) ave ЇЗ &c, ascendit Vg Syr Arm Eth..
om Arm 2 nkan, the smoke] 14 a bl..om o N* ni(nem a
b!)uy. lit. of the fragrances] 14 (їй lost) rov бур. № &е, Vg .. йтє
mice. of the sweet odour Bo, of that incense Eth аи бс with the
prayers of those who are holy] 14 abl, ness игпрос. Bo (add тнрот

346 TAIHORANXYCIC HIUI2AHHHC

ehod oit тетж samacredoc а®пеяято ебоХ язпмотуте.
‘ох A marredoc хх итшоури. ageage WROOT
choA сах neevcracTHpiow. ATW aox egpar exe
пкао. ATWWNE йсбзоєпороуязпе seit оемсяян чм“
oembpuce ses откаято. бато Ncawy Haccedoc
етере Tcaujyqe ca Anmeg ivroorov avchtwroy erpes-
caAnwe. 7 пшорп эасхАпще. avw awone й61-
oTa Ane eri откоот ецтио чям оусмос атиожү
EOPAL ехая MKAO. ATW позищояейт AMRA aqjpworg.

5 (14 $) а een(on 14)оро(от 14) 31ne] a (тм за
cadmivg] (г) &c, Bo.. сьХписсос Bo (ay) evpes] 1 &c.. gma
fice (птот вс) Bo 7 (т) 14 $ (19 $ at ag.) а $

all except EFG) Eth..Rve иптрос. &c of the prayers of all saints
Bo (A) Syr (om all) Arm 4 (om all except Arm 1) .. tats трос. rov ay.
N &e .. which are prayers & Arm т .. prayers &с a .. de orationibus &c
Vg.. in the prayers of the saints Syr (ph) 161% япа. the hand
of the angel] 14 a bl, Bo Arm.. ҳєроѕ rov (om 38 97) ayy. &е,
Syr Eth (that angel) ..the hands of the archangel Arm 1 anen-
(nix 14 а Ъ1)то &e before God] 14 a bl, М &c, Vg Syr Arm (except
4 om God) Eth .. Фн єтїн язпєезкео hy he who (is) put before God .
Bo .. фи &c 31neeaxoo he who (is) put before him Bo (р m&).. ivre px
фи єтн запечаяео of God he who (is) put before him Во (конт)

5 a пасс. ar the angel took] (14) а, Bo (mart. чет) Arm 4..
cilnpev о ayy. NÑ &c, Vg Syr Eth, тоу (ro) Augaverov &oc .. the angel
of God filled full Arm 1 тщ. the censer] 14 a.. add inork of gold
Во (п: Ав tos) aqsxaoc he filled it] 14 a, Bo (ABCDN).. pref.
ovog and Во, N &c, Vg Syr йкоот &c with fire out of the altar |
14 а.. єк Tov Tupos Tov 0. N &c, Vg Во Syr Arm, Eth omitting and
he filled it .. fire of Gehenna Arm 2 .. from the fire which is on the altar
Syr (ph) armos he cast it] 14 a.. eAuBov avrov А... misit Vg ..
he caused, it to descend. Eth вора! eaàx upon] 14 a, Syr (ph) .. es
N &с, Vg (in) Syr (т) Eth .. eSpus exen down upon Во &vuyone
happened] 14 a, Bo (c).. pref. отоо and Во, № &c, Vg Syr (singular
ph) Eth..pref. and came lightning Eth ro зап encase and
voices] 14 a, Bo, ка povai NB al, Vg Syr (ph) Arm.. and crashing
Eth..trs. Bp. к. аст. к. povar А 16 38, Syr .. trs. ф. к. В. к. аст. P

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VIII 5-7 347

of the angel before God. 5 And the angel took the censer,
he filled it with fire out of the altar, and he cast it upon the
earth: happened thunders and voices and lightnings and an
earthquake. 6 And the seven angels who are having the
seven trumpets prepared themselves for to sound. ‘The
first sounded, and happened hail, and fire mingled with blood
was cast upon the earth, and the third part of the earth was

&e, Arm 4 зап оси (ай e а)ёрнсє and lightnings] 14 a, Bo (в
singular) Arm а (singular) Eth (singular) .. om Eth ro OTKAXTO
an earthquake] r4 a, Syr (ph different word)..add magnus Vg
(demid lipss harl **).. om 48, Are .. o&stasonasen earthquakes Во (2)
$ arw &c and the seven angels] 14 a..and the seven angels also
Eth .. and the angels 7 also Eth ro erepe &c who are having the
seven trumpets] r? &c, eve &с Во (р*) eyovres № 36, Arm 4.. ин
ete &c Bo.. ог exovres ABP &c Syr (to whom .. upon whom ph) .. who
were having Arm avscbrovos lit. prepared them] т &e, Bo,
птоциосау avrovs W* А, Syr (who prepared not ph)..om avrovs Eth..
nt. eavrous МВР &e, Syr (ph) Arm (to sound the trumpets, om the
trumpets 4 a) .. Syr (ph) has to sound instead of that they should sound
7 пищ. the first] 1.. pref. aw and 14, № &c, Vg Bo Syr .. pref.
and when sounded Eth .. add itàcveNoc angel 14 a, Bo, ayyedos т 28
36 38 98 al, Vg Arm (except Arm 4) Eth ovaAdaine lit. a pebble
of heaven] 14 a.. ovaXN (om arne) Bo.. ovoporaine lit. a sound of
heaven, i.e. thunder 1 ..хаЛаба N &с, Vg Буг Arm Eth етно
mingled] 1, eqs»o(s)x* Bo (CEFG) pepypevov(vn) ÑP 12 37 38 46,
Eth ..єттно (plural) 14 a, evar. Bo.. џешуреа AB &c, Vg Syr
жи ove. lit. with a blood] (т) &c, Bo (ср*) Eth (trs. with blood
mingled) .. алат т al, Vg (demid harl*) .. ev aus. № &с, (Vg) Bo (nrcnog
AN) Syr (im waters) .. fire and (with 3) blood mingled Arm = &snox*
lit. they cast it] 14 а..24. he cast it 19.. Kar «ВА N &с, Vg
(missum est) ..?t descended Eth .. кол «ВАӨпсау 34, Syr (upon ph)..
orog averrov and they cast them Bo .. it fell Arm avw (add a 14)
поуп (14 а.. add R г т9) щояяи (от 17) «сапа the third (second Arm
2 а) part of the earth was burned] (т?) &c 19, om Arm 1.. orog
aypwko пе &c and was burnt the &c Во .. om туз yns 1 35, Bo (вт)
Arm a..add mea» фрес ппицщии отоо э4роко fcre mien
etovetovwt and the third part of the trees and was burned all grass
green Во (trs. ETOT. aypwre B)..add кол то тр. т. devdpwv KATEKAN, к.

348 ТАПОВЛАА ЛС HIUI2AHHHC

Saqcadmize їїөзпа«еосидт dHacceAoc. avo hee
HOTMOS Toor ecpxepo ом оукоот ATHORY вора
exit Orrdacca. ATW NOTHWOLeHT арене. ° 270
areor WoWwrowWnujosesT idutcoWT етом oadacca.
ETETH Хун iionuvov. AVW потишоаэвмт Westy
Af[TAHO. 1 Пазеощочамт Hacredoc асе ATI Qe. ATW
agge ebo ом THe ивлотиоб dicio eepsepo ом ov-
ноот. ATES сора ехая потииояемт пиєерооту яя

в (г) 14 $ аб arw 19 19 $ а$ 26 avo 10 eaNacce] twice.. её ХХ.
а ° (1) 14 (19) а етом] етеом 1?..8 of 14 19 а aqreno]
I &с.. ast. 19 10 (т) 14 $ 19 §a§ щозайт]| twice 14 &c..
щозат т тоз] 14 19 a..add пт fimerep.| 14 19 a.. fimsep. 1

таз xopros xXepos катєкалу Ñ &c, Vg Syr (ph has of the earth instead
of green) .. om к. то тр. т. 8. кат. B*, Arm 3 (om was burned up)..
add and was burned every tree and grass green Eth..add and was
burned all grass green Eth то .. Arm has it burned up passim except
Arm 4

в ачсаХи. &c sounded the second angel] 1 a.. pref. ато and 14
19 .. kat о дє. ayy. ear. (ош ayy.)A &с, Vg Syr (om angel ph)
Arm .. отоо mat. яйалаоћ ay. and the angel 2nd sounded Bo..
and when sounded the second angel Eth avw and] т &с.. om Bo
(a*) Eth .. xav eyevero ws &c 95, Syr (ph) nee it(fim 1) ovnoc
&c lit. as a great mountain kindled in a fire they cast it] (1) &с 19
(aqaepw) Bo (noc роял eeqaxoo with fire burning) .. ws opos peya тори
коор. €BAnOn NAP al, Vg (missus est) Syr (fell ph) Arm ( fell) 2 4 ..
om тур В al, Syr (ph) Arm (fell) т a... descended, into the sea a fire
great as large as а mountain burning Eth eopar exit upon] (т)
14 19..e9par є into a, Bo, es № &c, Vg (in) Syr (in) Arm Eth
novn(14..add й г &с) щозаи (от т)т the third part] (1 ?) .. add
fteaX. of the sea 14 (191) a, Bo agqpenog became blood] (т) &c,
Bo .. trs. eyevero то tpitov туз 0. arua N &е, Vg Syr (became also .. not
ph) Arm .. became blood the third part of the sea Eth

° пот (add й 1)ujoasit (om 1 ? 14) т lit. the part third] (1 ?) & (19)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VIII 8-10 349

burned. 3 Sounded the second angel, and as (it were) a great
mountain kindled with fire was cast upon the sea, and the
third part became blood: ?апа died the third part of the
creatures which (are) in the sea which have life; and the third
part of the ships was destroyed. 1° Тһе third angel sounded :
and fell out of the heaven a great star kindled with fire, it
came upon the third part of the rivers and the fountains of

..TO тритоу pepos Ñ 35 36 .. om pepos A &с пп (мем a)cwnt of
the creatures] 1 &c, т. ктсратоу Ñ &c.. add tupoy all Bo (ABDN)..
add su&em every Во (CEFGHTZ) Syr..creaturae Vg..of animals
Arm 4..of (things) swimming Arm т a... Eth has of that which is in
the sea which was created eres(ov 14 19 a)it &с lit. which there
is soul in them] т &c (19)... those which there is soul of life im them
Bo .. which hath soul of life Eth .. ra exovra. yvxas N (улуту) &c Syr
(which there is to it soul ph) .. trs. quae habent animas in mari Vg (fu
demid lipss tol)..om тоу ev т. бал. т 12 Vg (am harl) Arm т a..
which were having breath living perished Arm І a... which in the sea
were having breath Arm 4 mosit(r4 a..add it 19) uyosaxit(om г)т
&c the third part of the ships was destroyed] 1 &e 19 (avt.).. Фрее
AmEx. avtaro the 374 part of the ships were destroyed Во ..то
rpvrov Tov тАошу duepOapy (cav МАР al) X &с, Vg ( pars, interiit) Syr
(ship ph) Arm 4 Eth .. om Arm 1 a

10 пазеощоляит пас. the third angel] т а, № &c, Vg Syr Arm
Eth .. ovog пасс. Sagt and the angel jrd Bo.. pref. arw 14
19, М &с, Ус Syr (om angel ph) Arm .. and when sounded &с Eth
arw and] (т) &c..om Bo (с) agqge fell] г &c, Bo (р 15)
N &е, Vg Syr Arm.. descended Eth.. agger єпєснт fell down Во
полотпос ii. a great star] (т?) &c, Bo.. астур peyas N &с, Vg Arm
Syr (ph) Eth..om great Syr ехеро оп osx. lit. kindled in
a fire] т 14.. eyx. flee iosNassmac kindled as a lamp 19 a, kaw-
pevos ws Aapzas Ñ &с, Vg (ardens tamquam facula) Syr (while burning
as lamphido) Arm .. which burnt as a flame Syr (ph).. burning as
fire Eth .. єҷэлоо ахфрин+- потћаазпас ise poss burning as (om r*)

a lamp of fire (as a lamp burning в) Eo ages it came] т &с.. kat
execev Ñ &c, Vg Bo (agge!) Syr Arm Eth eg. єхах upon] 1 &с..
exen upon Bo, em № &с, Syr .. into Vg Arm Eth soit да (it г)ин-

(з 14 т9 а)ен and the fountains] 1 &c, Bo Arm (Eth) .. ка ети ras

350 ТАПОВАА С HIUI2:AHHHC

SQNHUH йа#езооз. — Ü" пүудуү запслот everorte epog
хе AMNCINOION. ATW ATALHAWE Ñpwere or choA оп
seee0oy. хе ATCIE. 12 пазестосх HacceAoc atj-
CAATIZE. ATW NOTRWOLRT аапри aqwwwge ATW
TlovMUJOseiT «®Пооо «өзү поутцоеейт Hitcroy. senac
EYEPRARE HGMOTHWoLeNT. ATW пеооот итая-
ovoenm депе үозищолейт eit теущи OM iere.
15 AIMAT. ATW ATCOTRAR ETAETOC еЦонА їтаенте итпе

" (1) (5) 14 §atavw(19)a — * (1) (5) (14 $) (19 $ and at ато 2°)
а $ позищозамт] 5 times (5) 14 19 (4 times) a.. moss йщозат
(1) 19 (moart) once азо 2°] 1.. зай 5 &с 19, Bo (nesr) ficio |

MENC. а ифтая| 15 19.. иеетях r4 a frere] п{ое a (т)
(5) 14 $ то фа P
т. Ñ &с, Vg (in) Буг.. от A паз. of the waters] 1 a, Arm 2 4..

om A, Arm I a... àa33100v of water 14 19, Bo

" npan the name] т a.. pref. arw 14 19, N &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm
Eth axncros of the star] т.. add evaxssav that 14 19 a... of that
star Eth ета. e. lit. they are calling it] 1 14 19 .. Леуета N &c,
dicitur Vg Буг.. пе is a..was Arm..om Eth..Bo has же aw.
epeng say, apsinthion, to name it anc. (aW. 14 199 a) apsinthion |
1 &c 19, Bo (arb.) N*..o ayjw0os ABP &c, Syr.. аўлубо$ N° 1 al,
Arm (wormwood 4 .. bitterness т а)... aphsitnà Syr (ph) .. аўй(ие ro) s-
tar Eth avw and] т, Во (в) Arm 1 2 3* a.. pref. ато norii-
шолт Hoor аусице and the third part of the waters were bitter
a.. pref. ато movi(add й 19) uy. iux. avujwne evarpineson and the
third &c became an apsinthion 14 19 .. pref. кол eyevero (yweros 1 al)
то тритоу rov vOarov es aywÜov (bov V al) № &с, Vg Syr (as asphit-
nyon ph) (Arm 4)..and became agü(ue ro)star the third part of the
waters with whirlwind Eth.. pref. отоо Фрей fuuasoov avepen-
ujaujr аафрн+ floratdon and the зга &c became bitter as an аЦоё
Bo avar. &c lit. a multitude of the men died] (т?) (5) .. ovar. &c
av310* 14 19 a, Bo (eh. 5. usp.) .. om т. avô. Arm а cho оп
lit. out of] (1?) &c 19, Bo, c&oN ñ 5, ск М &c Vg (de) Syr (ph see
below) .. Arm has from the bitterness of the waters .. Eth has many the
men who died from the bitterness of the waters .. єтї A хе аъсице
because they were bitter] (т) &с 5 19, Bo (avepenuyauys they became
bitter) N &с (extxpavOnoav) Vg (amarae factae sunt) Syr Arm 4..
Eth, see above .. because that were made bitter the waters бут (ph)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VIII 11-13 351

the waters; 1! the name of the star is being called, Apsinthion :
and many men died from the waters because they were
bitter. 12 Тһе fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the
sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the
third part of the stars; that should become dark the third
part, and the day should not enlighten its third part and the
night likewise. 1° I saw and І heard an eagle flying in

12 nereg. пас. the fourth angel] т 5 14 19 a, N &c, Vg Syr Arm
Eth .. the angel 4th Bo .. pref. kat “ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. and. when
sounded &c Eth..om angel Syr (ph) аш (от 14)¢e was
smitten] тб r4 r9 a.. agqsesugs lit. fought Bo .. trs. erAyyn то Tpvrov
&с N &c, Vg Syr (swallowed up?) Arm 4 (was wounded) Eth .. Arm т
а Ваз he wounded the third &с but Arm т omits the third part before
moon and stars жєкас that] т (5) (14) (19) a.. ко 35 87, Arm
eyepr. &c ма (меч 14 а) тах. &c should become dark the third part, and
the day should not enlighten its third part] (11) (57) 14 19 a..
скотсдт то тритоу avrov, кал т} тр. py фату то Tp. avrys МАР al,
(Vg).. Kat eoxotic6y 35 87 Syr (ph) Arm Eth.. йтотєрҳәкт
птештеяя NoTpee eporwins Sem niegoor they should become dark
and that their 3rd. part should not enlighten in the day Bo .. скот. то
тр. avrov, кол то тритоу avTns(Twv 14 al) py avy т (om В 98) шера
Bal.. should be darkened thetr third part and they were darkened and
(that) the day should not shine tts third part Syr .. lit. and they were
darkened their third, and day appeared not its third and night likewise
Syr (ph) .. was darkened thé third part of them and the day appeared
not Arm 1 .. was darkened the third part of them Arm a omitting and
&c .. Eth has should not enlighten (om sh. not enl. vo) and the third part
of the day and of the night soit tes, &с lit. and the night also thus |
т (51) 14 19 a, &с, Vg Bo (патри{ on) Буг..от naipe on Bo
(в) then отоо патриҷ{ and thus.. and the third part of the night like-
wise Arm та... Eth, see above .. Bo (A) begins new section пзгри{ on

13 азиат Г saw] 1 (51) &c, Bo (cEFGHTZ) Arm r..om Bo (к*)
Eth which has and I heard .. add ae Bo (cz).. pref. ко, № &c, Vg Bo
(Арх) Буг Arm.. Eth ro has and I heard and I saw..and І heard
Syr (ph) evae(ar 14 a)voc an eagle] 1 &c, Bo (agwat) aerov
N, Arm 3 4..pref. evos A &e, (Vg) Syr (add) Eth .. oyyeXov P al,
Arm a..ayyeXov ws aerov I3 .. vocem unius aquilae Vg .. the voice of
an eagle Arm 1 ечон\ flying] т &c, М &c, Vg Syr Arm .. while
flying Eth ro .. it flieth Eth .. om Bo птазите &c lit. of the midst

352 TANTORAAYSIC HIUI2AHHHC

EGR eoc ON оумос WcetH. хе OTOES Nwoeent
исоп. ovoer NWETOTHO огхая Rag ебоХ oss MRE-
сеепе йиеоросх пплссећос. nar ermaca rie.

IX. пязєоҷоу Nacredoe aqcadmize. aso ainat
єс eacjpoe ehoA oW The egpar єхяя mnRag. ATW
avy} ма NWOT итшоте аапиоти. ATO acer
еорах ON TWWTE NGIOTK noc поро пмос. acjprake

wossttt| щозат т

> (x) (5) 14 $ (19 а *1(5)(14 $) 19 a

of the heaven] 1 &c.. ой тахннтє in the midst &c a, Bo Arm.. per
medium caelum Vg .. between heaven and earth Eth .. ev perovpavņparı
N &с.. in the middle of the tail having blood (deriving peo. from pesos
оура аира) Syr..in the heaven Syr (ph) єх» &c saying т
a great voice] т &с, Aeyovros фору pey. N &c, Vg Syr (while saying)
Arm 4 .. that it was saying with voice great Arm .. and it saith in great
voice Eth ..Леу. povn трб 7 28 37 49 79 96..ечющ єђол Sen
OTM} йсаан eyx. MA. crying out in a great voice saying Во (trs.
crying out saying im &с в..от saying F).. which saith Syr (ph)
хе ovoer(or a) &с Woe three times, woe to those &c] (1) a.. хе
оуоєх ovoei Woe, woe 19, Во (в) т, Syr.. woe Arm 1 .. хє osos ovos
ovos Woe, woe, woe 14 .. ovat, ovat, ovar Ñ &c, Vg Во Arm Syr (ph)..
woe to them, woe to them Eth йпєтозн(нн a)o to those who dwell]
1 (5) &c.. пин етщом Bo.. rois katouovow AP т 7 al, Vg Syr Eth..
rovs karowovvras ND al, Syr (ph) Arm? erxax upon] 1 5 &с, Bo,
N &c, Syr Arm Eth... in Vg Eth ro .. of the earth Syr (ph) eh. oax
lit. out of] 1 5 &c, Во, єк N &с, Syr Eth..de Vg... eeBe because of
Bo (c)..when shall be Arm 1 a..when shall be fulfilled Arm 2 3
wgeceene(cenn а) ппєо(ппо 5 14 19 а)р. lit. the rest also of the
sounds] тб &c..mcemi sive scans the rest of the voices Bo (of the
trumpets С) .. тюу Aourov $oveov tys саАтиууоз N &e, Vg Syr (Eth)..
а voice of yet (the 3) three trumpets Arm .. the remainder of voice of
three trumpets Arm 4 .. from the voice of the trumpets of the three angels
Syr (ph) яп (ош 5 a)avv. &c of the angels, these who will

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IX 1-2 353

the midst of the heaven, saying in a great voice, Woe three
times, woe to those who dwell upon the earth from the rest
also of the soundings of the angels, these who will sownd.

IX. The fifth angel sownded; and I saw a star having
fallen out of the heaven upon the earth: and was given to
him the key of the pit of the abyss. ?And came up from
the pit a smoke of (a) great furnace; became dark the sun

sound] 1 5a.. fitcadnieg яўпщозатт fiacceNoc nar eTHacadmize
of the trumpet of the three angels these 14 19..туз cadmuyyos
тоу триоу ayy. T. wehAovTwy caAziGew Ñ &c, Ус Во Syr Arm 4 Eth..
which wish the angels to sound Arm т a..add hereafter in the future
Arm т

! paseo. ñ. the fifth angel] (1) 5 a.. pref. às and 14 r9, Ñ &c,
Vg Bo Syr Arm .. om angel Syr (ph) .. Eth has and when sounded the
fifth angel avw ашат and I saw] т (5?) (19?) a, Bo, N &e, Vg
Syr Arm .. om Eth €svcros e(om a)aqoe &c a star having fallen
(it fell a) out of the heaven] (1?) 5 &e 19, Bo Syr (which fell)..
астєро. єк rov ovp. тєттокота № © (аотераб—котаз N*) &c, Vg (cecidisse)
Arm a... descended a star from heaven Eth .. a star from heaven to earth
fallen Avm 1 egpar exi upon] (11) (5) &e 19.. e(ox Ap N)oen
Bo, em 38 97, Syr Eth.. es № &с, in Vg Arm .. zpos 29 inujouy?
the key] т (5) &c 19 .. simsuy. the keys Bo тщ. яїп. the pit of the
abyss] т (5) &c (19?) Bo, rov фрєатоѕ туз aBvooov NÑ &c, Vg Syr
(the pits ph, thus verse 2) Arm.. the depths of the abyss Arm 4 .. lit.
the fountains of the depths Eth

? ayw ager &c lit. and came up in] т 5, кол aveo NB al, Vg (am
harl* tol*) Bo Syr (ph) Arm a 2 3 Eth.. pref. ато аҷотон iru.
sans. and he opened the pit of the abyss 14 19, kau уроку то фр. т. aß.
AP al, Vg Syr Arm 1 (depths of &с).. pref. arw птерецотои тщ.
aan. and when he had opened the pit &c а йблотк. a smoke] 1, 1 35
41 87, Во (в) .. tee flowk. аз a smoke &c то .. add Hee позкапиос as
a smoke (5 1) (14) a.. trs. kazvos ск т. ф. ws kazvos (om єк т. ф. ws к.
т 35 41 87 Во [B]) («ayuvos W*) короо peyadys N** &c (uey. karoperys
36 al, Syr ph .. к. katouevys В al, Syr Arm 4) Vg (fornacis) Bo (of the
pit-as a [the A DN] smoke) Arm Eth ( from that depth ro) поро ioc
lit. of furnace great] т (5?) ..om 1 35 41 87 .. trs. Rovmwy поро Во
aypk. became dark] 1 5 &с.. pref. отоо and Bo, &с, Vg Syr Arm

1717.4 Aa

354 TAHORAAQYTIC HIUI2AHHHC

WorrpH ебоХ ок" пихпиое итшоте. Зато a
семиухе er ебоХ gae пнапиосе итшоте. avo avy
Nav Wovezovcia Nee естехитох TETOTCIA RAAT
потиотооое эп кг» 4 лу ООС WAT. BERAC Wiuey-
TARE пехортос MRAD ATO щим мая. стазиту
AX posse ETERNTAT Keeway WTEct'bpacic &sTIuOvTe
exit TETTEOME. 5 ATW KAMOTTAAC NAT ETPETLROOT-
тоу. AAAA BERAC eTehacallije aaeeooy itor пебот.
ATW пеутклс ещо Noe aemeTHAC NoToooe. есщьи-

з (1) (т9 $)а * (1)(t9)a ° (1) (19) а жека] 1 19... жеа

..and it covered Eth fi¢impx the sun] 1..add зам панр and the
air (57) &e, № &c, Vg Syr Arm.. Eth has and became as cloud that
smoke of the depth (the word for cloud can be used for ar) ehor
om (eboN ñ 5) out of] т (5) &c, єк &с, de Vg Syr Arm (by) з (4)
.. Eth, see above..om Arm I a пто. of the pit] т &с, Во, N &с,
Vg Syr .. Eth, see above .. om ex-kat verse 3 N* homeotel

з a oem(on 19). &c locusts came out of the smoke of the pit |
r..a &с ehod eopar (om єораз 19) exar пкао locusts came out upon
the earth то а, Syr (ph).. avs пхєеолищхнот єорнх EXEM тікаот
єй. Sew nx perc came locusts upon the earth out of the smoke Bo
(add of the ри B)..ek т. kazvov e&nOov акридєѕ ew т. ути N &с, Vg
Syr Arm (out of the pit та) Eth art &c lit. they gave to them
an authority] т 19 a, Eth .. arẹ ерщищ soos they gave authority
to them Bo .. 00n алто(а)1з єёоооста &c, Vg (illis potestas) Syr Arm
Bee eres(eov т 19 а)йтот(ат 19 a) v(om то ajeg. ах. йети (om
т)отооое (ovwee a) зап. lit. as have the authority the scorpions
of the earth] т (19) a, № &с, Vg Syr (upon the earth) Arm 4 .. за фри
AMPAH єтєотоптот єрщ. MAAT orxem mkaor as the scorprons
which have authority upon the earth Bo .. which there is to scorpions of
the earth Syr (ph) .. they become as scorpions in the earth Eth .. like the
stings of а scorpion Arm (pref. and their stings т)

4 avo. м. lit. they said to them] т r9 a.. pref. отоо and Bo.. xa
єррє(1\6) avr. Ñ «е, Syr Arm .. et. praeceptum est illis Vg ..and. they
commanded them Eth xer. n(ex 1)nevr. lit. that they should
not corrupt] т (19) а, № &с (абикт.) Vg Bo Syr Arm (sin against) Eth
(corrupt) .. euyressepa nm not to injure Bo (AN) nex. &с lit. the
grass of the earth and every tree] (т) a.. пех. 3x. OTRE ототозет
max Оз хе gian mier) the gr. of the e. nor all green nor tree [all] 19 ..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IX 3-5 355

out of the smoke of the pit. And locusts came out of the
smoke of the pit; and was given to them power, as have
the power the scorpions of the earth. “Т was said to them,
that they should not injure the grass of the earth and (not)
any tree; but (only) the men who have not the seal of God
upon their forehead. 5 And it was not given to them for to
put them to death, but (a) that they should torment them
five months, and their torment is being as the torment of

т. X, ovde тау ХЛюроу, ovde тау (om Arm т) devdpov A &e, Vg Syr..
om ovde тау xAXopov Ñ, Vg (harl *) Arm (add of earth except 4) .. grass
and not (add all ro) greenness and not all trees Eth .. fimscareo ivre
WKaer ovae щщни п!феи OFAC єпҳат їйє єтоуєтотот the
grasses of the earth nor every tree nor every thing which is green Bo..
the grass of the earth and all green, nor trees Syr (ph) ersenrs (ex
19 a) п(р 1)p. lit. except the men] (т) (19) а, & py rovs avô. RA
BP &e, ейиХ enp. Bo Syr Eth .. add povovs 49 91 96 al, nisi tantum
homines Vg .. but only Arm eTesrittay &. who have not] (т) 19
a.. ин(от ин cEFG)ere-am Bo.. owes ovk exovow Ñ &c, Vg (qui)
Syr Arm (who) т Eth (who) .. who shall not have Arm 2a 33nmowre
of God] 1 тда, Во, М &с, Vg Syr Arm 2 3 4 Eth.. om т 12 17 28
47 19, Vg (Багі *) Arm a.. of Christ Arm т тєутєо. their forehead]
т I9 a, Bo Eth .. rov uerozov avrov В &c, Vg (fu demid lipss) Syr
(upon house of their eyes .. [on] house of their eyes ph) ..т. per. NAP 1
12 28 79, Vg (am harl* tol)

5 запозт. и. lit. they gave not to them] (т) 19 a.. artic п. lit.
they gave to them Во.. «доб avr. N &с, Vg Syr Arm 4.. they com-
manded them Eth .. was given to them a command Arm ETPETAL.
for to put them to death] т 19 а.. ота (om о. EFGHT) firovuyress-
Soehor that they should not kill them Bo, wa uy атокт. олт. Ñ &c,
Vg Syr Arm Eth evehacanrze ax. should torment them] т ото a,
Bacavyowow avr. 7, Vg (lips *) Bo Arm Eth .. BacamcOyoovra: МАР
I I2 36 38, Syr (om wa ph) .. Bacavicbwor B &c, Vg пүот net.
five months] т (19 1) a, Bo (€) Eth .. pyvas тете N &с, Vg Syr Arm
пєуткас their torment] т? a, № &c, Vg Syr Eth (but their) .. тизхкао
five позтоеззко the pain of their torment Bo ..their torments Arm
ео їтөє is being as] т a.. eqeuswms eyarono зяф. shall become paining
аз Bo..ws N &с, ut Vg Буг Arm Eth потоооє of scorpion] т,
oxopmiov М &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. fire gangu of scorpions Bo..

nenosooe of the scorpions а ес(щ 1)usanaxere lit. should it
Aa2

356 TAHORAAYTIC HIUI2AHHHC

хеке OTPWsee. ораг ae gi neooov eTAeeeaT
Wpossee mawe fca meor исетазое epog. исеети-
OTALEI CALOT. TE па оз пот MRAAT. “Meme Ae
инецхих evo Мое neme Посмотор етебтот
еппоћеязос. euyxe epe осикАояя йпотб orxW меу-
anHTe. epe mergo. o Hoe Woengo pwee. — *epe
пеусо orxoov пөє Kew инеооляе. epe mevoboe

(ао 7 (т) а $ at ещже (шуга

sting] 1.. еущаижек should they sting a.. єщоп эсщаижеко if it
should sting Bo .. єщоп этщьисеко if they should sting Bo (ABN) ..
ew. asugamosko fi Во (C) orav raon № &с.. от. rAn§y 10 26 41
42 43 .. cum percutit hominem Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth.. which striketh a
man Arm .. when it falleth (eon = тост) upon а man Syr (ph)

6 opar ae оп but in] 1 a.. отоо йо. (5. BD) Sen and in Во, № &с,
Vg Syr Arm (day 1) Eth п(р 1)posxe &c the men will seek] т
a, epe mpos evenwt Во (А, B om ese, N)..epe poser suben
ко every man will seek Bo.. Enryoovow о av0p. Ñ &c, Arm Eth
(a man)..£xyrovaw ov атбр. 2 8 9 10 19 27 42 50, Vg (harl*)
icerige є. and find it поё] т а.. Kat ov py evpyoovow avrov Ñ B
al, Vg (invenient) Arm (om $t га) evpyowow т al, evpoow AP 12 17
28 34 46, отоо fAnorvasessy and they shall not find it Во.. and he
will not find Eth Wceenrovaser earoyr and desire to die] т, ка
ето ртоотоли атобауе N &с, Vg Syr Arm 4 а Eth (he will)...
псєєпєә. enor and desire the death a.. Kau єт. rov Oavatov 1 ..
єуєєрєп. edasos they shall desire the death Bo (add vap 5)..add
from the strokes of the locusts Arm 1 3..add from the stroke 2
five &e wq(neq а)к. and the death (will) flee and leave them] г a
(pref. arw) .. kar фууу o Üavaros ат avrov Ñ .. кал фєоёєта, алт avr.
o 6. Ва, Arm .. кал $evyet o 6. ат а. AP al, Vg (fugiet) Syr (will flee)
Arm (will flee) 4..отоб флот єҷефот eh. gap. (marwor) and
the death shall flee from them Bo .. and will flee from him death Eth

7 nes(ns т)ие ae but the likeness] 1..ov0g neme and the like-
ness a, Bo Syr (form ph) Arm .. ки та opowwpara &е, Vg (Arm 4)
..and this is the appearance Eth пнєщхну of the locusts] (1) a...
add eraras those locusts Во Syr ! Eth ? evo nec &c they are
being as the likeness] r..& eyo čs being the likeness a (omitting

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IX 6-8 357

scorpion, when it stingeth а man. © But in those days the
men will seek for the death and find it not; and desire to
die, and the death (will) flee and leave them. 7 But the
likeness of the locusts—they are being as the likeness of horses
prepared unto the war, as it were crowns of gold upon their
heads, their faces being as faces of the men ; 8 their hair upon
them being as the hair of the women; their teeth being as

Wee) Arm 1 a... exons they are being like Bo (Arm 3).. opora (В &с..
ороо. Ñ) similes Vg .. onowpara A.. lit. they are being like as the
likeness Syr .. as the likeness Syr (ph) .. as Eth (see below) fteen-
отор(тоор а) of horses] г a..urmos N &c, Vg Syr (Arm 2) Eth..
iuueecp £o the horses Bo..of horses Syr (ph)..of а horse Arm
ennoNe(v a twice)axoc unto the war] га, Bo..es Toà. № &е, Vg
Syr Arm..as horses which are prepared &c they are like Eth
ещхе epe &с as it were crowns upon their heads] т a..eovom
omy Моля error exem Tape зхпютат moras Mmawor lit. being
а crown given upon the head of each one of them Во .. ки. єтї таз
кефаЛа$ avrov ws отефао Ñ &c, Vg Syr (crown) Arm (crown) .. and
on their heads they have crowns Eth fimovh of gold] 1 a.. marwor
evor йабан inork of them, being of colour of gold Во .. ws oreQavot
орою: xpvow МАР al, Vg Syr (as crown of likeness of gold) Arm
(crowns) т a Eth (crowns in likeness of gold) ..«s от. xpvao. В &c
(Arm 3) epe nevoo &c their faces being as faces of the men] (1)
a.. кол TA проб. avrov «s просота avOpwrwv (of man Syr ph) N &с,
Vg Syr (translit, not ph) Eth (face)..ov09 потоо e«om: ngo
Roanpwsss and their face is being like to the face of men Во Arm
( face) ..om Arm 2

8 epe mese &c their hair upon them being as the hair of the
women] (1)..ewm оєпео-отоояяє being hairs upon them &e a.. кол
exo(a)v тріҳаѕ ws тр. "yovauov № &e, Vg Syr (was being .. is ph) Arm 4
.. and. their hair as the hair of women Arm Eth .. trs. отоо novae:
€ Ont (evos с) жфри{ fimammeov1 отоо epe позе опт язфа-
migon and their teeth being as those of the lions, and their hair
being like that of the women Bo epe метовое (om т) Ree (о йөє
a) ппамег(а .. ms т) злот (єт т) their teeth being as those of the lions |
I à..kaL ot од. avrov ws Aeovrov тусау (om yo. 73) Ñ &e, Vg Syr
(om «cav ph) .. and their teeth as teeth of lions Eth .. and their teeth as
of lion Arm (of lions 4)

358 TAIHORAAYTIC HIUI2:AHHHC

Noe miaàwereeoyr. °? evr QENOWWR охоту Nee itoei-
QOR SLITEMIITE. ере meopoow inertne o Nee аяпес-
poor моесмохряях enauyjgooy єупнт епполеяясс.
ету QENCAT а»«# ооз ETO Nee HITAMOTODE. ATW ере
generesh ом NeTcaT. ovwirov TEZOVCIA еж отот
Hitpwseee itor пебот. 1 ortar maar я#петрро
пасселос аяпиоти. єпрми пе љбаттон MUNTJE-

? (т) a $ at сарака № (ays ба

* exit &с having-breastplates] т (wwx) .. Kav euyov Owpaxas N &e,

Vg Буг (breastplate ph) Arm 2 а Eth (helmet) .. and their br. as br. of
iron Arm т.. Bo has отоо поттєпо ixdpic rnioaiseNibug Senmi
and their wings as breastplates of iron .. om 95 пөє &c аз breast-
plates of iron] та, ws бор. (singular ph) очбтроьз N &c, Vg Syr (of
iron) Arm Eth (of iron) .. om 95 epe &c the sound of their wings
being as] т a..ovoe {саан пте позтено ipm and the voice of
their wings as Во, N &c, Vg (vov) Syr Arm .. and the sound of their
feet Eth поєпрараа &o of many chariots] т, Eth .. geng. лап
оєпотоор emnaujoow of chariots and many horses a.. appatwy vr.
пол. № &c, Vg Буг Arm т .. fite gangapara itre ganoewp of chariots
of horses Bo (ness &c and horses в) Arm 4..0m Bo (н).. of chariot
horses Arm a

© es(ov a)it-sts200% having] (т) a.. отоп-єроот having Bo (в)
.pref. ovog and Bo (eorom BCD).. Kar exovow N &c, Syr Arm а
Eth .. кол exov 38, Vg Bo (meovon) Arm 1 (om and 2) oencat—
evo йөє &c tails being as those of the scorpions] га (итозфое)..
ean(om eam AN)cH(a в)т-язфрн+- їпгпїө'\н tails as those of the
scorpions Во .. gamc.—evons &с tails being like to those &c Bo (всъ)..
ovpas oporas(ous RA 14) okopriois № &c, Vg (scorpionum) .. tail as tail
of a scorpion Eth .. tails which are like to (as likeness of ph) to that of
scorpions (scorpion ph) Syr .. tails like unto a scorpion Arm (in the like-
ness of a) .. Arm 4 has and they had a likeness to scorpions — aw epe
eemerex&. ом and claws being in] т, т 7 28 34 al, Vg (am tol harl *)
Arm 3 4 .. ка kevrpa. кал ev МАВР &с, Syr (and stings det in &e ph)
. mear pancompr oyog lit. with stings and Bo.. уо generh. оп
петсат Tevezoscia aE lit. and claws in their tails but their autho-

rity a оп исусат in their tails] т, МАВР &e, Vg Syr.. a, see

THE APOCALYPSE ОЕ JOHN IX g-11 359

those of the lions, 3 having on them breastplates as breast-
plates of iron; the sound of their wings being as the sound
of many chariots rushing unto the war; 1° having tails being
as those of the scorpions, and claws being in their tails; they
have the power to put to death the men for five months.
п They have their king, the angel of the abyss, the name
being Abaiton in Hebrew, but in the Greek, He who destroyeth.

above..owoe epe mosepujg. йрн: Sen n(n FHT)oTcHT and their
auth. is being in their tail(s) Bo .. ev т. o. avr. ка т 36 47 19 al, Vg
(harl lips **) Syr (ph) .. and the stings of their tails Arm т a (the sting)
.. Eth has and in their tail they have stings оуптоу тез. lit. they
have the authority] г, Syr (there is to them) .. e€ovovav exovow В &e,
є. cxovoat 51 al..om 7.. Eth has and in their tail they have stings so
that they may pierce men (man ro) .. Bo, see above... efovcia avrov
NAP al, Vg.. Syr (ph) has in their tails, and their authority .. were
having authority Arm 1..and in their tails was authority Arm 2..
and they had auth. Arm a еззототт пп (р г)р. to put to death
the men] ..єзхоуко nenposse ѓо pain the men a.. веразлкит
пигр. to injure the men Во, (rov) adexnoar тоъѕ ау. N &е, Vg Syr
(hurt) .. to torment men Arm 1 a..to hurt «е Arm 4.. with which they
pierce men Eth Wow (än 1)ehot for five months] га, for у
months Bo, Eth (5 ro) .. unvas тєтє &е, Vg Syr

u оттау &c they have their king] (ка) eyovow ez avrov Bacidea
NAP al .. єҳоуса Вас. єт avr. В &с.. её habebant super se regem Vg ..
and there is to them a king over them Syr..and they were having
а king over them Arm a .. and they have а king Eth .. eg (caq в)хн
охоо Ихепотро 2 being over them the (their cEFG) king Bo (pref.
and cEFGHTZ).. Syr (ph) has and there is over them angel, angel of
the abyss пасс. the angel] Bo, rov ayy. N(A)P al.. om тоу B &c
..тедет angelorum ab. Vg (am* harl*).. the k. of angels of the abyss
Arm I iàxnnosm of the abyss] ахфалоз of the death Bo (B .. Arabic
gloss of A has Sahidic the death) епраи пе the name being] т,
o ovoua 18, cut nomen Vg Syr..om Eth ro..« ov. avro N.. ороо,
avro А &с.. єпєчрәи me his name being a.. фн eve пераи he
whose name Во .. whose name Syr (ph) .. his name Arm 2 ..and his
name Arm I a Eth ahartwn Maitre. Ábatton in Hebrew] r..
ж%азїїтоєйрәлос ne Ваттои in Hebrew is Battón a .. «Враїст: aBaddwv

МАР 51 al Vg.. Hebraically 'abaddu (bondage) by error Syr .. in

360 TATIORAALTLIC HIUI2:AHHHC

bparoc. seaetitoverenit ae хе NeTTano. 22 ес
отоєх ac[ovente. EIC оните CENHT NGIREOTOE! CHAT.
seiilica Ма. Ma Пазессоох NHaewedoce cange.
ATW AICWTAE ETCH ебоА оз» NTAM aemeeTclacTH-
роп morh стаяпеаето ehoA аяпиотте. — "eco
seeroc а%Пазеососх илеселос етере Tcadmeg й-
тост. хе BWA ehorA аапетосохт HacceAoc етязнр
exse nuoc Nerepo пехфратис. arw avhwdr ehor

12 т $ at annica а № &e "(I)a “ (т) а eepo] a.. Tepo
I 15 (т) a

Hebrew abdon Eth .. eB. aBaaddwv 2 al, «В Вааббоу В al, aBBadwv т al,
Arm 3, «ВВаддоу 9 36 96, aBBaadwy 35 87 95, аВЛадши 14 92 .. in
Hebrew is abbakos Arm т (abbakon 2)..in Н. is apiton Arm ac..
ààXsxevo(om AN)ehpeoc me 3sxak(BCEFGTZ..€* Арнх)єлон in
Hebrew is mak(g)edon Во .. armageddom Primasius &aaittoves(om
a)emm ae but in Greek] ev де ту eAAnviKyn(vids N) В &e, graece
autem Vg, but in уаитоуо Syr .. and Aramaically (атта) Syr (ph)
.. kat ev ту eX. RAP al, and in tsere'e Eth .. euyasovaossee 3saxevos-
єтїї they are wont to interpret him in Greek Bo.. єщ. ne яз. but
they &c B.. euy. Sem qar. they &c in the Greek Во (n).. Arm 1 has
who is called destruction in Armenian .. and in Ionic destroyer Arm 4
.. 18 called in Hellenic Arm 3 хє петтако He who destroyeth |
me dH ertako Во .. оуора exe (exer оуора N 36) атолл (от 49 98)-
ушу № &c..apollion Vg (am fu) apollyon Vg (demid Вал] &c) adding
et latine habens nomen exterminans .. ароШуоп Arm 3 .. name there is
to him арт Syr .. apeleyun Eth .. apolon Eth ro .. name to him there
is shara (looser) Syr (ph)

2 exc ovoei(or a) one woe] ттооттт ñovos the first woe Bo Syr
..1 оош n ша A &c .. ооа ша V, ovar з ша We, Syr (ph) vae unum
Ус .. Eth has and in this passed опе affliction .. behold woe the first
Arm та aqoverste passed away] «сии Bo, rapnAGev 28 79 80
And а, Arm Eth.. атул@еу М &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 exc о. behold] om
Arm..Arm 4 has behold, the second woe cenny lit. they come |
epxovrat BP 1 38 &o, Vg Syr .. epyerau N*A у 14 дт 95, Bo (єчинот)
.. Arm а has and woes two are to come .. Eth has is left two affliction
поікєотоєх (ога) спат. Па (язати 1)itca паг lit. other woes two.
After these] ftxensaxagh novos, Пепеиса nas the second woe, After
these Bo (A DN) devrepa ovat pero. ravra. 7 .. fixe бс Отоо acujwite axem.

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IX 12-15 361

12 One woe passed away: behold, come two other woes. After
these (things) 1# the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice
out of the horn of the altar of gold which (is) before God,
14 saying to the sixth angel who hath the trumpet, Unloose
the four angels who are bound at the great river the
Euphratés. 15 And were unloosed the four angels, these who

паг the second woe. And it happened after these Bo.. ети доо ovat р. т.
N &с, Vg Syr.. Arm 1 has and woe the second is to come after it
quickly .. Eth, see above. In the verse division Sahidie agrees with
Bohairic N Syr (ph) Arm 3..8 al have Mera ravra. кои .. АР al, Vg
Syr Arm have pera ravra (after it Arm т). Kar.. Eth omits pera
ravra, .. В 14 have ка peta ravra.

13 a пахеос. &c the sixth angel sounded] (1) a, Bo (om a D)
N &c, Vg Syr (angel who is in ph) Arm .. when sounded the sixth
angel Eth avo and] га, Eth то... om Bo (ere) Eth ETCH
a voice] 1 a, Bo, 38 (om шау) Arm (om 4).. $. мау N° &с, Vg Syr
Eth .. шау $. 14 .. $. peyadyv 34 35 87..0m juav-keparov №* .. от
T. TEOT. K. 14 92 nran &с the horn of the altar of gold] т.. fitan
&c the horns &c a, Bo, XCA 28 79 (these two т. к. кєкрауотоѕ) Vg (am
fu һаг] lips? tol) Syr Eth.. Eth ro has horns of айат of the throne of
gold .. twv тєтсароу кератоу &c В &с, Vg (demid lips **) Syr (ph)
Aim (animals 2 a)..om тоо xp. rov 28 (92) Arm 4..0m of the altar
of gold Arm 2.4 єтахпе (ош 4)axt0 &c which (is) before God | 1
a, rov evwmiov т. дєоо N &с, Syr Arm Eth ro .. quod est ante oculos dei
Vg.. фн етжи &c that which is put before the throne of God Bo..
which is before the throne (altar a) of God Arm 1 a, Eth

14 ecxw saying] 1 a, Bo, Aeyovcav P 1 7 38 91, Aeyovons N°..
equo Bo (ABDN) Aeyovra. W* A, Aeyovros В 14 95.. saying Arm 4 ..
that saith Syr .. that it said Arm .. and he saith Eth naxeoc. the
sixth] га, Arm 4. Eth..om A..trs. to the angel sixth Syr Arm
etepe &c who hath &c] (1) a, o ex. № &c (то ex. 34 35 87) Vg Во (фи
єтє) Syr..om Arm r .. who holdeth &c Eth ETAAHP єхях (orxsx
a) &c lit. who are bound upon the great river the Euphratés] та,
N &e (єлї, ev 7 19 37, тот. Tw uey.) Vg (in flumine magno) Syr (phrat)
Arm 3 Eth (7%) .. om Bo (А has Arabie gloss peculiar to the Sahidic :
to the six angels in whose hands were the six trumpets, Loose the four
angels bound upon the great river Al Frat. And they were loosed) .. om
то рєуаћо Arm

15 это-ассеХос lit. and they unloosed the four angels] га (om

362 TAIORAAOYGIC HIUIGAHHHC

з®петоох RatteAoc. мах eTchTWT етеумот seit
песоот aex пефот seit TEPORE. хеньс ETELOTOTT
axnovWüujoseiT Hipwee. Като типе иместр»-
Terasa ииеотор пе oTTha ivrba. arcwrse етезнпе.
17 луб таз те өє TAIAT епешме iureovOp seit
WETAAE EPOOT. ETH осмохи оооу iavaM WHOOT QI
OTARINOINON OF өни. epe пхпите ймеотор o мое
WianHve Маяязотт. ецииэ ehodA ом poov NGIOTRWOT

»107077] злоотта ййр.] App. r..menp. a. та “(r)a

eboN) .. кор eAvÜgaav ov тєссарєѕ агууеХоь N &с (eAvirgfgcav А) Vg
Syr ..om Bo.. and when he unloosed those four angels Eth паг &c
these who (are) prepared] т a, ин ет. Bo, ov тоц. A &c.. om ot Ñ
41 90 98 axi пєооот &c and the day] (1) a, Bo, 28 38 49 79 91
96 .. om № r .. ка урераи А al .. kac es туи т. В al, Syr (and to month
and to year) .. e туу 1. 1 14 95 .. trs. and the month and the day Bo

(в) эзїї певот-тер. and the m. and the year] Bo (the night—the
year H*) .. кол (om Eth ro) раро, ка, eviavrov Ñ &с хекас that |
Ià..add ру by error 8 aanovit(wit r1)ujossi(om 1)7 lit. the

part three] га, Во.. то rpvrov Ñ &с, Syr.. add мероз 28 37 79 80, Vg

5 пиєстр. of the armies] N &c, Bo (c) Arm .. 33e vp. of ‘he army
Bo .. оў the soldiers, lit. workmen ( forces ph) Syr, of soldiers Arm 4 ..
om Eth пиеото (0 а)р of the horses] vov vwrzov 3.. ire
nrormuxonm of the horse(men) Bo, rov иттикоъ XA BP т 7 14 38 al, Eth...
тоу urmov 91 95 al .. equestris exercitus Vg .. of cavalry Syr .. of horsemen
Syr (ph) .. of the mounted Arm me &c is a ten thousand of ten
thousand] r..me tha fivha йсєпспат is ten th. of ten th. twice a..
ева В похпова we two ten thousand of ten thousands they are Bo
от Arm r .. vo pupiades морду М 1**, Syr (uvpiaóas) .. дитил›риаде$
puptadov AP 1*.. џур:адєѕ pup. D 14 38 91 95 al, Arm 2 а... vicies
milies dena milia Vg .. twice ten thousand of ten thousands Eth
arcc rax I heard] N &c, Bo (AN)..om Arm 1..yKxovoa бє 11 .. e
audivi Vg (lips * Ват]) .. aic. vap for 7 heard Bo

7 ayw &c and thus I saw] (т) a, № &c, Vg Arm 4..0m kat QI..
om ovros 38, Arm .. trs. anaip. Отоо amay thus. And I saw Bo
.. and. when І saw Syr..om Syr (ph).. and thus the appearance Eth
єтєє йпєото (оо a)p the likeness of the horses] 1? a.. Зем

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IX. 16-17 363

(are) prepared unto the hour and the day and the month and
the year, that they should put to death the third part of the
men. 16 And the number of the armies of the horses is a ten
thousand of ten thousand. I heard their number. И And
thus I saw the likeness of the horses and those who ride
them, having breastplates of colour of fire and hyakinthinon
and sulphur: the heads of the horses being as the heads of
the lions; coming out of their mouth flame and smoke and

*eopacie ensooop in the vision the horses Во .. in &c ofthe horses
Bo (c) .. trs. the horses in the vision Bo (ANZ) Ñ &c (urmxous В 14)
Vg Syr Arm..a@ horse in the vision Во (в).. om in the vision Arm т
Eth (urmexovs) .. om Syr (ph) metade ep. those who ride them |
т а, Arm Eth.. mr eroesxci огоот those who sit upon them Bo,
N &е, Vg (qui sedebant) Syr .. pref. and Буг (ph) evn бо lit.
being breastplates on them] т a..exovras Owpaxas Ñ &с, Arm 4..
who were having Arm .. habebant loricas Vg .. they have Eth .. (I saw)
that there are breastplates ут .. єотоп gandeNshuy проз, TO:
охотот lit. being breastplates of fire given upon them Bo.. there is
breastplate of fire Syr (ph) пата (ла a)n пкоот of colour of fire]
та.. iSc poss of fire Bo Eth .. zvpwovs № &c, igneas Vg Syr (of fire
ph) Arm о озгктө(ъ а) non &c and hyakinthinon and sulphur]
T a.. mear ототак. пеля отени and an hyak. and а sulphur (gaxi-
өни sulphurs AD) Bo.. kar vaxwOwovs Kar 0«(0v N*)odas № &c, Vg
Syr .. and krkdna of sulphur Syr (ph) .. hyacinths aflame with sulphur
Arm 2 a.. hyacinth and sulphwrious Arm 3..and tail aflame with
sulphur Arm 1 .. of colour of hyacinth Eth epe йгпнъ(отъ г)е
(neve a) ппєото(оо a)p o пөє n(om т) папнтє iixsaxosi(er a) &c
the heads of the horses being as the heads of the lions] 1 a.. отоо
тафе finsoowp зафри{ їтафє finrsxov1 and the head of the
horses as the head of the (om Авом) lions Bo Arm 4.. xat ол кеф. т.
mrov ws kepada Aeovrov Ñ &е, Syr (their horses ph) Arm a Eth
(иттікоу) .. et capita equorum erant tamquam & Vg (Arm 3)..om
Arm I 2 eqni &e coming out of their mouth] (т) a, Bo (CEF
GT)..and goeth out from their mouth &c Eth.. ецинот ae &c Bo
(A BDHNZ).. kat єк T. OTOPATWY AUTWV EKTTOPEVETAL (єёєторєоєто 38)
N &е, Vg (de ore) Syr Arm 2 3 4.. апа from their mouth fire was
going out Arm 1 a озкапи. &c lit. а smoke and a sulphur] 1 a..
sulphur and smoke Syr (ph)

364 TANORAAYDIC НЇШеЛАНННС

м о’напиос зам отөни. Sebo ow теицожате
Ss AHUH мт» оз Иблпотищожемт Hipwee oss
пкоот seit пвдпиос зам пеени етинх ehoA о
poor. 1 epe TEGoTCIA Tap пиєотор ом роот avo
ом mercat. mercar Tap meyo Nee моемоо. epe
QENATIHTE аз ооз. ATW Ора NOHTOT ETXI ибоиме.
7 икесеепе ARPE стеяяпотяяох oN пепАиси
àsnovaseraoer ом ефоћ ом меобихе ймеубух ETAL-

18 (т) (6) а $ позйщ.] a.. noviy. т 6 wont) щоят т
пӣр. | 6.. App. r.. renp. a ? (1) (6) a $ at epe 29 20 (1) (6)
(12) а $ at єгях and gossitt

18 евоХ оп lit. out of] 1 a.. ovog eb. sem and out of Во.. кол
ато Ñ &e, Syr Eth Arm .. om e&oX Bo (в)..ош ев. 5. Bo (А*).. xa
это I Tesujosste 33nNnR(v а)сн these three plagues] т (61) a,
Eth (affliction) Syr (рһ).. троу zAwyov rovrov A &e, Arm 4..om
троху Ñ, Arm т a.. om wAnyowv І 38 .. om these Syr as3107 died |
т ба, Bo Arm 2 a.. died (singular) Eth .. were dying Arm 1 .. amextav-
Onoav N &с (тауп 38) Vg Syr Arm 4 охх lit. in] 1 6? a.. e&oN
Sen out of Bo, єк М &с..ато В 7 14 95..de Vg .. from Буг Arm
Eth..and from Syr (ph) пкоот the flame] om Bo (z*)
пкаппос the smoke] т б a, Во.. тоо к. № &с.. ск т. к. CP 1 6, Vg
(lips * harl **) Syr .. trs. and from sulphur and from smoke Syr (ph)
..0m Árm I пєөни the sulphur] 1 ба, Bo... rov 6ev № &c .. єк
T. 0. P 1 6, Syr Arm єтинъ which cometh] (т) 6 a, Bo (cEFG)
Syr (ph).. rov єктор. N &c, qui procedebat Vg Eth (cometh out) .. rov
єктор. 38, ин eennos those which come Bo Syr, quae procedebant Vg
(lipss).. om Arm 4 poo» their mouth] (т) 6 а, Bo, rov от. avrov
91, Vg Syr (ph) Eth .. тоу от. avr. № &c, Syr..om Arm 4

1 epe тез. v. ппєото (ww 6 a) p lit. for the authority of the horses
is being] (т) 6 a, Arm (was being) .. от for 3 (ЕЊ).. у уар є. тоу
иттоу-єсту Ñ &e, Vg Буг.. ай yap eovou avrov—euw I.. перш.
v. fire nroecp ман Sem роот пе for the authority of the horses
was being in their mouth Bo..om єоти Eth (иттікоу).. in &c-and
their tail Bo (поусит twice) .. Syr (ph) has because that the authority
of the horses in their mouth (omitting esri) and also in their tails
(omitting the rest of the verse) .. and the auth. is Arm a оп роот

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IX 18-20 365

sulphur, 18 From these three plagues died the third part of
the men by the flame and the smoke and the sulphur which
cometh out of their mouth. 1° For the power of the horses is
being in their mouth and in their tails: for their tails were
being as serpents, having heads; and with them they are
injuring. *° The rest also of the men who died not by (QW)
these plagues repented not even out of the works of their

&c in their mouth and in their tails] т 6 (mecat) a .. ev то от. avr.
єттї, кол ev (от Eth) то ovp. avr. Ñ &6.. ev rais ovpais kat ev то
ст. олт. єттї 38 nervo nee were being as] т..єз &с are &c 6
а.. magont me was being like Во.. were being like Arm Т.. opora
(об т 49) № &c..om C*.. are like Зуг.. Eth has and their tails as
serpents ñgengoy lit. of serpents] т (6?) a, офеоу B 6 7, Arm a
(the likeness of) .. офес МАСР т 14 38 91, Vg Bo (ñganggw) Syr
Arm epe having heads] г ба, Bo, eyovaa: кеф. N &c, which have
heads Syr .. and they had heads Arm 1 a... lit. and in them there heads
Eth epar понтох lit. in them] 1 ба, ev avrais &с.. in his Vg
Bo (star) .. Sem char in this Bo (aBn) .. Bo has Arabic gloss Sahidic,
in them .. with which Arm 1 a evar йбопё they are injuring] т
ба.. adicovow М &o, Буг .. ydicoveay 38 .. патєраљіки пе iupoas:
ие fabor they were injuring the men for у months Bo .. with which
they may injure men five months Eth ..they shall destroy the many
Arm 1 (all 2) .. they were destroying the unjust Arm a

© n(sxm 1)кєсєєпє (cenn a) the rest also] 1 (6) а..отоо mcer
and the rest Во Syr, кал ov Aouroe Ñ &с, Vg Arm .. and the men which
were left Eth nip. (6..прр. r .. пєнр. a) of the men] r .. pref.
ae but б a etessmovsxsoy who died not] (1) (6) a, Bo.. о ovx
arextavOnoav Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. 331092205 died not Во (ADHN)..
were saved Eth оп пє(пє а)пАн(х а) ен lit. in these (the a)
plagues] т (6 1) a, ev (om 38) rais тА. (add avrov N) ravr. N &c, Vg
Syr.. Sem marepSot in these plagues Bo .. from these plagues Arm ..
from that plague Eth àxnosaxeranoer(or a) оп repented not
even] т (6) a, ovà(r)e perevonoayv МАВР т 14 38, Vg Bo (orae)
Syr (and not) .. ov per. C 6 7 91 95, Arm a .. repented not nor turned
Arm 1 .. Eth has and there are those who were punished in worship of
the work of their hands for they repented not (those) who subjected
themselves, worshipping neo, the works] their works Bo (Е) .. the
work Syr (ph) күш ол шу for them not to worship] 1 6? а

366 TAHORAAYTIC HIUI2AHHHC

TpevovouT Hiiaareeonron Amor een полт seit i-
QOLLNT ee Hone жалт ме. Mar eTéaeW gorr seaeooy
enar ehoA H єсөта» и сязооще. 2 ovae nor-
язєтлпоєх ebo см mevouTh зет NETAANTHOEIN eM
мехпориеи».

X. amay eneattedoc esgot емнт ehor on
Tie есүзооАе мознАосАе. epe oroen ож Tegane.
epe пецео o мое язпрн. epe мецотернте о ee

=] = 21
оОллїїт | QOMT I тб т2 а

* (1$) (6 $) (12 0) а

„ота йтотщтєзлотощт that they should not w. Bo, &с, Vg (ut
non) Syr (the work ph) Arm 4 .. from the worship Arm 1 a Hia.
(неиъаляяо. а) the demons] т a..add зп ieraoNon and the idols
(12 ?) Bo, N &с, Vg Syr Arm .. add and gods Eth .. trs. gods and demons
Eth ro .. their idols Arm т (omitting of demons and).. tw болроть 38
amovh &c of gold &c] т 12?, Syr (of wood and of stone ph) Arm 3 a
Eth (of wood and of stone) .. оў gold and of silver and of stone and of
wood Eth ro .. vimos &с the gold (plur.) &c the wood (plur.) and the
stone (plur.) Во ..та ҳроса к. та а. к. та X. к. Ta ÉvÀ. к. та А. V .. та
Mbwa кал та Eviwa A &c, Arm 4 .. om ко та Халка 6 7 95 .. от asi
nwe and of wood a (see below) .. trs. of wood and of brass and of stone
Arm т mas &с lit. these for which it is not possible to see out or
to hear or to walk] (т) 6 121 Arm (nor) .. ovre Brerew duva(v)rac
(om Syr ph) ovre ax. ovre (n Syr ph) zepurarew Ñ &c, Vg Bo (to see
nor &c)..om ovre rept. Bo (n 08) Syr.. mar eve &с €boN .. аи пще
мах ETE ALTE con 3321007 єсотях н еззооще these for which it 18
not possible to see out; and of wood, these for which it is not possible
to hear or to walk a.. which see not, nor hear nor walk Eth

21 orae axnovaxevamoer(oY т 6 12.. norae a, omitting the
rest of the word) neither did they repent] Bo (cEFGHTZ)..ovoe
Зпозеразет. and they repented not Bo (ABDN) kat ov perevonoay
N &c, Vg Syr Arm... and they repented not even Eth = зам mewasitr.
&c пориет(ит 1)a and their adulteries and their fornications] т..
зап иетпорига зай пєтотк and their fornications and their sorceries
6..зам петок seit петпорита and their sorceries and &e 12 a..
orae ehoX Sen (orae п EF) novpbasSps пок ovae eh, $. mov-

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IX 21—Х І 367

hands for them not to worship the demons of gold and of
silver and of brass and of stone and of wood, these for which
it is not possible to see or to hear or to walk. 21 Neither did
they repent out of their murders and their adulteries and their
fornicattons.

X. I saw another powerful angel coming out of the heaven,
arrayed with а eloud, а light being upon his head, his face

nopia wear movrcwy orae eh. 5. потблозт nor out of their
potions of sorcery nor out of their fornications and their defilements
nor out of their thefts Bo (Eth ro) .. ovre єк rov $appak(e)uv (фар-
parov МО 6 14 95) ovre єк туз Topr(e)ias avrov (zovgpias avrov N* А)
ovre єк vov kAeuparov avrov N &c, Vg Syr (and from their sorceries
and from ph) Arm 4 (divination) (Eth) .. and. of their sorcery (om 2)
and of fornication and of their theft Arm 1 2 a... om and from their
thefts Syr (ph)

! amar [saw] r a.. pref. ато 12 Tuki, N &c, Vg Bo Syr .. Eth
has and then descended. amother angel ке another] 1 6 12a, NAC
38, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth..om BP т 6 14 91 95, Arm 3 ее 3x.
powerful] т 6 12 a .. vexvpov № &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. great Eth .. om

Syr (ph) Arm r .. trs. after heavens Arm 4 egnar coming] т 6
I2 a..eaqs having come Bo.. катаВолуоута N &c, Vg Syr Arm 2..
that he descended Arm .. Eth, see above ’е4боо№е nos. arrayed

with a cloud] 12 а (add этож on him)..epe oskNooNe! r .. evi
ovkNooNe оошу being а cloud on him 6..eowom owcmns тох
exor lit. being a cloud given on him Bo.. repiBeBrAnpevov vebeAgv
№ &с, Vg Syr Eth (and he was)..om Arm r..veiling himself with
clouds Arm 2 3..and he was arrayed with a cloud Arm a epe
ovoer(or 6)m &c a light being upon his head] 6 (12%) a.. отоо
{їрїс ecxcH огхеи teyadhe and the iris being put upon his head
Bo .. кш (от P 1 7 38) «is. єтї туи кеф. avrov N &e, Vg (in capite)
and the bow of the cloud (of the heaven ph) upon his head Syr Arm
Eth..om Arm 3..om and the rainbow Arm 4..Eth ro omitting
rainbow has with cloud on his head epe пецоо &c his face being
as the sun] 6 (12) a.. отоо пєчоо egos (add йотони в) appr}
ppr and his face being as the sun Bo (being of light as B) .. Kau то
простои avrov ws o (om 38) qos $1 &e, Vg (erat ut) Syr (his aspect
ph) .. and. shining his face as the sun, Eth epe печохерн (нн а)те
&c civN(6.. NN 12 а, Bo)oc пк. his feet being as pillars of fire |

368 ТАПОВЛАА С HIUI2AHHHC

йденсттАос икфот. ?evW osaoos*e епорщ chor
ом TEYsis. ATW ayko HNreqovepHTe HoTMare on
eadacca arw тецоботр or пекро. *aqawRaAR
ehoA oW отиох ficaeH foe Мозязотех eyAoner ите-
peyawnan ae choA arujane Norrcawye пороуббћьт
ом vevacmne. “мех eniaceo MENTATAROOT иблтехше
fiopovhhar. азоо arcwrae ETCH еһоћ ом TNE есхо
meoc. хе TWWhe єрт иейтаз жоот Noircauweye

? (6) (12) а enop] 6 а. -wp 12 ead.] eaNM.a — ? (6)
(12) а * (1) 6 (12 §) a

(6) (12) a.. отоо megs. етот &c and his feet being as pillars of fire
Bo (apnT).. and his feet as «с Bo (BCEFGHZ) Ñ &e (arvioi .. стоХоѕ
38 Vg am fu Syr Arm Eth ro) Vg Syr (coals of fire ph) Eth

2 exit &c lit. being a-book spread out in his hand] 6 (12 epe оз)
a.. отоо отоп оухоза ASpHr Sen veqoaxrx and there is а book in
his hand Bo (AN) .. кол exov ev ту x. avrov PiBrapidiov А... кол exov
ev ту X. а. (om avrov Syr, not ph) ВиВЛаридиюоу (BiyBrWaprov С* 7 14
38 ог.. 8:В№оу В 6 95) nla)vewypevov № &6 .. ки exev &с I 7 91,
Vg буг (there is to him) Arm .. отоо отоп ovxoss EYOUHM її&рнї
Sen veejxvx and there is a book open in his hand Bo.. Arm т has
а book ; he opened and set &c .. and in his hand he holdeth a book open
Eth эко &с he put &c] ба.. Ле trod with his foot which is the
right Eth поупаяя right] 6 a..om C en ш] ба, Eth.. ec
N &c, Vg Во Syr Arm ато &c and his left] 6 a, (Eth) .. teyxaon
me but his left Bo, тоу дє evovvpov Ñ &c, Vg Syr.. от ae Bo (Ав)
пекро the shore] ба, Arm 1 2.. пкаох the earth Bo, № &c, Vg Буг
Arm 3 4 a Eth

3 agaw. he cried] (6) a.. pref. ки М &с, Vg Во Syr Arm Eth
оп ovm., ñ. in a great voice] (6) a, Bo.. povn mey. № &с, Vg Syr
(voice high ph) Arm Eth eyAousar roaring] 6 a, Bo Eth ro ..
Леши иокатал Ñ &c, Vg Arm 2 3 .. roared as а lion Arm т a.. Syr has
as roareth lion .. which roareth Eth .. as lion which roareth Syr (ph)
пт. ae lit. but having cried out] 6 a..ovoe etaqwuy ehoX and
having cried out Во .. ка oree краёеу Ж &с, Vg Syr Arm (add with

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN X 2-4 369

being as the sun, his feet being as pillars of fire, "a book
spread (open) being in his hand: and he put his right foot
in the sea and his left on the shore; * he cried out in a great
voice as a lion roaring: but when he had cried out, spake
the seven thunders in their voice. *I was preparing to write
the (things) which said the seven thunders: and I heard
a voice out of the heaven, saying, Seal up the (things) which

a loud voice a alone) Eth тсащае the seven] (6) a..a« erra
МАС 14 38 &c, Во Syr Arm .. om а № т т al..om seven Eth ro
fiopovhhas thunders] 6 a.. povai N* оп tevacne lit, in their

language] 6.. оп meva. lit. in their languages а.. rais cavtars фота
N 7, Arm 4 a..?n their several (om ro) voices Eth .. n their voices
Syr (ph)..om Arm г..таѕ вал. ф. А &с, Vg Syr.. Bo has a XZ
RSapabar avg птотсаян the 7 thunders gave their voice Bo (A has
Arabic gloss Sahidic, spoke the seven th, their words) .. Arm т continues
the things which henceforth are to come

* ares &с lit. I came being about to write the (things) which said
the seven thunders: and I heard] 6..ares ae &c but I came &c a..
avo nem([av]xoos no: &c arer emacoea[r]cow and the (things) &c
I came being about to write them and I heard: 12 .. отоо arcwTear
enn eta {7 WSapahar xorow (trs. etavxotoy пхє{7 nóapafar)
машас&нтот оп ne отоо arco ess and / heard the things which
the 7 thunders said (trs. which said the 7 th. apn) I was being about
also to write them and I heard Во .. кал оса eXadynoay at erra povrat,
ереАЛоу ypapew’ ког nkovoa Ñ, Arm 4 (I wished)... ка: ore «Мал. ол є.
Вр. xpeXXov & А &c, Vg Syr (Г was prepared ph) (Arm a / wished)
.. the utterances of the seven th. I wished to write Arm 2 3.. Eth has
concerning that which was to be written. And Г heard saying а word
the seven thunders, and I desired to write it, and then came a voice
from heaven which saith.. Eth го has and seven lightnings and their
thunder while I wrote. And I heard &с ecxw яз. saying] т 6 r2
a, М &c, Vg (am fu) Во (в) Syr (which saith.. pref. of seventh, i.e.
heaven, or voice ph) Eth (which saith) Arm..add пиз to me Во Vg
(demid) twwhe &c seal up the (things) &c] 1 6 a, epaywov a
м &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. robor япєрс5є ин стат. seal them, write
not the (things) &c Bo иєйтәлхооз the (things) which said] 1 6 a
..а (оса №) eAaAgcav № «е, Ус Во Буг (that which ph) Arm Eth
(uttered) .. ми etTaccarss those which it spake Bo (EFGT) тсаиуее

1717.4 Bb

370 TATORAAYSIC HIUI2:AHHHC

поротббах метяяслооу. Savw пассеАос Nramay
epog gxi @adacca зам пекро. > итеетх
потилая Eopar erne. ^acpopH язпетопо Wa mie-
Heo MIENE олени. пемтацеоит їїтпе seit пети-
OHTC A90 Пкао зам иетмонт. хе N ңеотоещ
ве waujone. TAAAA opar oW исосох итесаяи Aeri-
sreocawYy HRacceAoc. ещаимот есхАпще. Nason
chor HGWIATCTHPION аепиотте Nee WTAarpevacce-

5 (1) 6 (12 §)a_@adac.] add. а S ry (6) (r2)a "rj
(6) а sxvcrH.] эанстт. а

&c the seven th.] 1 6 (12) .. пєор. the thunders а, C neTaxcaooT
and write them not] т 6 (сомсот) 12! a.. каш ux] avra ypayms Ñ &c,
(Syr) Arm .. noli ea scribere Vg .. and. thou shalt not write Eth .. Bo,
see above .. and do not write it Syr (ph)

5 ато and] т &c 12 .. but Eth й (12 а.. ем I 6)vax. e. whom
І saw] 1, 30 31* 38 97 98 .. add eyagepaty standing 12 &c, вотота
N &e, Vg Во Syr (while he standeth .. that he st. ph) (Arm 4) .. who trod
Eth .. who set his foot Arm erxit upon] (17) &с 12, Во, № &e, Vg
Syr Arm .. into Eth aXX пекро and the shore] т &с (r21)..
meas orxem niae: Во, кои єтї т. yns Ñ &с, Vg Syr (dry land ph)
Arm .. and into &c Eth aeq lifted] т &c 12, уре &с, Vg Syr
(that he &c ph) Arm Eth .. aqewortes stretched Bo теще» п.
his right hand] 1 &c 12, Bo (EFGT,Z) тли x. avrov Tyv деё. № &с,
Syr (which is right) Arm Eth (which is right) .. veeowrma ss. his right
(hand) Bo (Авм)..ош ryv 8e&av A т, Vg Во (ор) Буг (ph).. Bo a
has Arabic gloss, Sahidic with his right hand eopar e up unto] т
6 121 a, «s N &с, Vg (ad) Syr (to) Eth .. епщех e up unto Bo

6 аерыр he sware] т 6 12, Arm 2 4 .. pref. ато and a, № &c, Vg
Bo Syr Arm Eth aner: by him who liveth] 1 6 a, то ovri N* В
14 38 95, Во.. ev то б. АСР т 6 7 gt, Vg (per) Syr Arm Eth..
om prep. Syr (ph) wem. пит. the ages of the ages] г 6, N &с,
Vg Syr..om тои a. т 12 47..age of age Eth ..wiemee nemeo the
ages of age а... exeo ftre птемео age of the age Bo (А has Arabic gloss,
Sahidic the ages) .. age of the ages Bo (в) Syr (ph) .. from ages Arm..
from ages to ages Атт 2 oassur Ámen] га, 16 36 .. от б, № &c,
Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth netitonte that which (is) in it] т, Syr (ph)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN X 5-7 371

said the seven thunders and write them not. 5 And the angel
whom I saw upon the sea and the shore lifted his right hand
up unto the heaven, ê he sware by him who liveth unto the
ages of the ages Amen, he who created the heaven and that
which (is) in it, and the earth and the (things) which (are) in
it, that time no longer will be: * but in the days of the voice
of the seventh angel, when he should come to sownd, will be
finished the mystery of God as he evangelized to his servants

.. мет. plural 6 a, та ev ато N &с, Vg Буг.. and all which (is) in it
Eth .. Bo (A has Arabic gloss giving the additions as Sahidic) Arm 1
Eth ro have the heaven and the earth and the sea and all the (things)
which (are) in them (om in them Bo А*) avw mag &c and the earth
and the (things) which (are) in it] (1) 6, &* 38, Arm 4 a, Syr (ph)..
от A 1 12.. add arw eaNNacca ssi rnernone and the sea and the
(things) &c а, МеВСР &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth (adding all) soit
к(б a)eov(ev 1)oex(o* г)щ Ge маш. lit. there is not other time
any more will be] (1) ба.. пие снох wone хе time shall not be
any more Bo, x. ovk ватой єтї т 79, Vg .. xpovos оукєть eara. е &c,
Arm 4 Syr .. x. overt eotw N* 40.. and there is not any more day
Eth .. lit. that no longer be other time Arm .. that longer time should not
be Syr (ph)

7 adda] т б a..om Bo.. except Eth..not Syr (ph) by error
ораз oft reo. іп the days] 1 ба, Sem mieg. Bo, Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm
2 3a.. $. meg. in the day Во (Арх) Arm 1..theday Eth йтєсяян
язпалєос. пасс. of the voice of the seventh angel] т 6 a, rov «82.
ayy. А &e, Vg Е .. т. ay. т. «8. Ñ, Syr..om of the voice Syr (ph)
equjammos ecaNm. when he should come to sound] т (6) a, orav
реА (ei) carmilew N &e, Syr .. сит coeperit tuba canere Vg .. єщоп
(om e. ABDN) ачщанерсаАМти и when he should sound Bo Arm..
who 18 about to sound Eth qitaxwR &с will be finished the
mystery of God] т (6) a, Arm..aqawr cap eb. xeni. for was
finished the mystery of God Bo (А has Arabic gloss, Sahidic and is
finished &с) .. кол er. МАС &e, Vg (am) Syr.. Eth has and in it he
finished the mystery of God .. ота xav от Vg (fu) ..reAco6 В (бе) 1 7
91 nee п(а..е сит 6) тае. &c as he evangelized to his servants
and the prophets] (т) (6?) a, Eth (and to his pr.).. ws evnyyeduce
rows eavrov OovAois Tots пр. т al, Syr (his servants ph) Arm 4..ws ev.
tous є. 8. Kat т. проф. avrov (om N) NA B &с.. which was & Arm та

вр 2

372 TATDORAAYDIC Н Ш&АНННС

Arze HirecpoakoaA зам иепрофитис. Favw TecasH
HTAICWTAL EPOC ECWAXE MALAI ehod ом тпе. пехьс
ом mar. хе hon Nasr азпохофаяе етпорщ ебоћ ом
тах азплсчелос. Mar eTagepaTy orxW eadacca
ям пекро. °athwn Wa плеселос. пех Macq. хе
азм MAL аапхосаее. MEXA мат. we XI 49980
Novo. aro cprtaujorme есаще ом онтк. adAa
ejagAoG ом тектьпро мое позе. 1 arxi аяп-

профн. | проф». а з (1) (6 $) (12) а пєхәс] пежач a
(12а Pd)

..as was &с Arm 3.. appr} eraqoromg eboM orem neqebran
impo. as he preached through his servants the prophets Bo (ABDN..
sanmpob. CEFGHTZ) Vg Arm 3 a (to 1 2 4).. which (or who) evange-
lized his &с Буг (ph)

? arw &c and the voice which I heard speaking to ше] т 6? 12?
a.. O09 {саян evaicooaxec eh. Sem THE пассахі Means пе amd
the voice which I heard out of the heaven was speaking to me Bo .. кал
n фоту «v «qkovca єк rov ovp. Ñ &c, Vg (am &c) Syr Arm Eth..
kat коса фуу &с т, Vecle..and voice I heard &c Syr (ph)
ecujaxe niaar &c speaking to me out of the heaven, said it (he a)
again to me] тт2а.. массажу menni ne ecxo яа. was speaking to
me saying Во .. radw AaXoveav pet epov, kat Xeyovcav МЖАВСР 7 14
QI..7. AaÀAovca-Aeyovca 1 6 38 95.. адалт it spake (was speaking)
and said Arm .. again which speaketh with me and saith Syr .. con-
versed again with me Eth мха and take] т 12 a, коа, Ладе б, Vg
(demid lips**) Arm 2 3.. 6+ take Bo, &c, Vg (accipe libr.) Во Syr
Arm та Eth Minxwwasre the book] т 12 a, Bo, то ВиуВАю, AC
6 14, Vg Syr Eth .. В.ВЛардю, МР т 95.. Ву дарю, В 7 38 91..
and open the book Eth ro etno(w r2)püj ehoX which (is) spread
(open)] (1) 12 a.. eeosrux which (is) open Во Syr, ro s(a)veoypevov
N &c, Vg Arm Eth (ro see above) .. trs. kath open Arm т a... om Syr
(ph) ой тбгх in the hand] г 12 a, М &e, Syr Arm .. фи єтєп
тож that which (is) in the hand Bo (єй. 5. в) Eth .. ex epos 36, de
manu Vg Arm 4.. om C, Arm 3 пах &с this (one) who staudeth]
(т) (12) a.. фи &c that (one) who &с Во Syr Arm 4..тоу єстотоѕ
N &c, stantis Vg .. of the angel who trod Eth .. and. he standeth Arm
огхи upon] 1 (12) а, Bo (ABCDN.. ex. EFGHTZ) N &c, Vg Syr Arm

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN X 8-10 373

and the prophets. 3 And the voice which I heard speaking to
me out of the heaven, said 16 again to me, Go and take the
book which (is) spread (open) in the hand of the angel, this
(опе) who standeth upon the sea and the shore. ЭТ went
unto (Wa) the angel, said I to him, Give to me the book.
Said he to me, Take it and eat it, and it will become bitter
in thy belly, but (a) it will be sweet in thy mouth as honey.
10 [ took the book out of the hands of the angel, I ate it, and

.. into Eth пекро the shore] т (12 ?) a, Arm.. ети туз yns № &e,
Vg Bo (grsen) Syr Arm 4..and into the earth Eth .. trs. upon the
earth and upon the sea Syr (ph)

? arhwr I went] т (12) a.. отоо arge пи! and Г went Bo, ка.
ал Л6(а)оу X &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth .. Arm т a have J having come to
the angel I asked for the book of him .. om Syr (ph) mexar пач
said I to him] 1 12 а (mexag mar by error) Bo.. pref. отоо and
Во (р Ес шЕт).. апа I say to him Eth.. while T say to him Syr..
Aeyov avro N &c, Vg .. om Syr (ph) axa give] т 12 a, Bo, dos Р
1 38 91 ..0ovva. № &e, ut daret Vg Eth, to give Syr..om Syr (ph)
паг зап. to me the book] т 12 a, ро то ВВ. № &c, Vg Syr Arm 4
Eth .. micas. инт the book to те Bo... om Syr (ph) nexag said
he] 1 12 a.. pref. отоо and Bo, кал Neyer N &c, Vg Eth .. and he said
Syr.. om Syr (ph) жї maoy take it] 1..a:ty take it 12 а, М,
Arm а Eth .. бїт мак take it for thee Bo .. ЛаВе A &с, Vg Буг Arm
..om Syr (ph) и©отолх and eat it] 1 (127) a.. orog orong
Во (сех) Syr Arm а Eth .. ка катафаує avro № &с, Vg (devora) Arm
т .. om Во (А has Arabic gloss, Sahidic, take it and eat it) .. om avro Ж“
qraw. &c it will become bitter in thy belly] т (r2?) a.. eyeope
Teknex: epar 27 shall make thy belly bitter Bo .. такрауеь cov туи
ко ау ( карбиау А) N &с, faciet amaricare ventrem tuum Vg Arm 4..
it will make bitter to thee thy belly Syr .. it shall be made bitter in &c
Arm .. and let it be bitter to thy belly Eth adda] га, N &c, Vg
Syr Eth (de) .. ovog and Bo Eth ro qnaoNoc &c lit. it will be
sweet in thy mouth as an honey] т 12? a.. eyeuswnr eqooNa Sen
рок appr} &с tt shall become sweet in thy mouth as an honey Bo ..
ev то OTOpaTL соо eara, у\око (om Syr ph) ws peù N &c, Vg Буг
Arm 4.. în thy mouth sweet as honey Arm 1 a... thy mouth sweet let it
become to thee as honey Eth

№ ayai I took] (т) а.. pref. отоо and Во, N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth

374 TAHORAA'Y"PIC HIWSANHHC

mwusee еол ом (мох semaccedoc. arorosedy.
ATW мєтоол5 пе Nee позе ом TaTampo. iite-
piroro] ae agere ивлонт. |! пеха Mar ae олпс
ом етоекпрофитехе ехм WAAOC зам осмоеемос as
оемаспе вам оєпрроот emnaujoov.

XI. avw acp им поткащ. ецеме потберов.
EYRW ROC. хе тооти мещ перпе asmiovve seit
NEOTCIACTHPION UN NETOTWWT орм понт. 7 avo
TASAH єтофоћл ааперпе RAAC EMAQOT истазцитс.

п та gant] gacanc т профит. | =фэт. а
! (т) (12) а (31$) перие] npne а.. 33npne 3! (0) be sat
arw 2°) a 31

arovossg I ate it] та, Во (вс) Arm т (swallowed) .. om Bo (An)..
pref. отоо and Bo (DEGHTZ).. Kau катефауоу avro Ñ &с, Vg Syr
Arm (ate 3 4) Eth arw negqo(om 1)oNe &c lit. and it was being
sweet as an honey in my mouth] т a..ovoe (om o. D) aequor
eqyoods sem por Appu &c and it became sweet in my mouth as
an honey Bo Eth .. ка nv (eyevero 87) ev то oTopare pov ws pede yAvkv
N &e (yAvcalwv 7 ..yAvkv os pe AB 36, Arm 3 a) Vg Syr..om
Arm I їїтєрї. (єт. a) &c lit. but having eaten it] 1 a..om 34 35
$7..отое стазотола and &c Во.. каг ore єфауоу avro Ñ &c, Vg
Syr Arm 3 4 a Eth (devoured) .. om Arm 1 2 Acie ficio. was
bitter my belly] т, A &c, Vg Syr.. ayc. понт & was bitter to ту
belly a... it made bitter my belly Eth .. a тамехи ерщаши (Wons ecos
пищ. вс) my belly became bitter Bo Arm а... єуєшобт 1 кома pov М
(add т:краѕ Ñ € gigas Arm т) Arm 2, Primasius

П пежач said he] ovog m. and said he Bo (сет) .. ки Aeye P 1 7
38 от 95, Vg (dicit am ** fu Arm .. dixit demid lipss) Syr (saith) Eth
.. 0709 nexwoyr and said they Bo (А has Arabic gloss, Sahidic, and
he said) кол Aeyovow N &c, Vg (am* harl) ox (add me a) again]
om Arm 2 Eth ro.. trs. проф. ла 38.. буг (ph) has was given to
thee again time = de сє паи пАдос the peoples] ganħaoc
peoples Во, Лао Ñ &c..Aaov 95..т populo Primasius аи
оси (оп 1)9. and nations] мєл» озищХоХ and nations Во Syr (ph)
Eth?..xae Oveow МАР 1 38.. ка єтє «0. В 7 14 91 95, Syr.. asit

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN X 11—XI 2 . 375

it was being sweet as honey in my mouth: but when I had
eaten it, was bitter my belly. И Said he to me, It is necessary
again for thee to prophesy over the peoples and nations and
languages and many kings.

XI. And he gave to me a reed, like to a staff, saying,
Rise and measure the temple of God and the altar and those
who worship in it. ? And the court which (is) without the
temple leave it behind, and measure it not, because it was

по. and the nations a .. trs. peoples and nations Arm 2 3 а gen-
(оп 1)acne languages] ganNac tongues Во Syr (ph) yAwoous № &с,
Vg .. to regions Eth .. to strangers Eth ro .. princes Syr оеирроот
ем. lit. kings who are many] ganasHuy (отззнщ ACN) поурот
many kings Bo .. Васо тоос Ж &с, Vg Arm .. kings тату Syr
.. add of the earth Arm 2 а

1 aqy he gave] та 31, Eth (delivered) .. avy they gave Bo.. «дот
N &с, Vg Syr mar to me] trs. iimos& пи: of gold to me Bo
поткащ a reed] та 3! .. add ñnoyrh of gold Bo Eth eene ñ.
like to a staff] та 31, орою раб N &с, Vg (similis) Bo (eqoms)
Syr (which is like) Arm ..ws раВдоѕ 38 .. egos it. being а staff Bo (a*
BD*N)..as great as a staff Eth .. the likeness of a rod (different word)
Syr (ph) єсрхо 9%. saying] г 3), Bo (т) .. eso ax. инг saying
(plural) to me а, Bo .. Xeyov (Хєує W*) NE &e, Vg .. et dictum est mihi
Vg (demid lipss *) .. and he saith to me Eth .. and saith Arm 5 .. pref.
Kat о ayyyeXos єстукє 36 .. pref. kat вот. о ayy. №сс* B 14 91, Arm 2
4 a... stood the angel Arm т .. and standeth the angel while he saith Буг

(and he saith ph) ищ and measure] conjunctive т a 31, кас
petpnoov Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. us measure (imperative) Bo, 7
samnovte of God] та (31)..от Во (Era *r) Arm т ора (om

орах Bo) понт in it] 1 121a 31, Syr.. lit. to it Eth

? ast and 19] т &с, Bo (в).. mear lit. with Bo .. autem Vg Eth
тазХи the court] 1 12? &e, Во..туу avAqv N° &c, Vg Syr Arm (3
4 a .. courts т 2) Eth .. rys avAys N* etosboX which (is) without |
1 (121) &e, etcahod Bo, e£oev A BP &с, Vg Syr Arm .. the extremity
Eth .. сообеи М т, Syr (ph) &xnep(p a 3 1) пе lit. of the temple] т
(121) &с, Eth то.. om Eth .. Aaov М“ Raac еп. leave it behind] т
&c .. evrc e&oN (ca&oN FH) cast it out Bo, exBaAe eol Oev) V .. Kat єк.
ecw W* (cower P) птаху. and measure it not] т (12?) &с, ка
un avrqv perpqoxs V &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. a3nepugrrc measure it not

376 TABORAAYPIC HIUI2:AHHHC

хе HTavtTaac пиоеемос. arw семхофяя їїтпоАзс
eTovaah dose cnoosc Rebot. Зато Чиатьье
SAMAMNTPE CHAT етрехпрофитеуе aseeNTcioore
ие чем се itooov. epe осибоотие QIWOT. ‘мах ne
Thu Wxoevr сите зам TANK MIA сите ETAQEPATOT
язпеєлето echo азпхосе язпк^о. ° MeTHAOTWU
exvrov SONT оукоот петину CoA ом TETTA-
про Ecjovwsr пиезхахе. METMACTWU ERITOT ибоие

та $а$31 (1) (12) а (3) c^ (x) (42) а

Во frac lit. they gave it] т r2? &с.. аттніс Во.. artusc
I gave tt Bo (Арх by error) .. «добу № &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth ппо:
(meng. а.. по. 31) to the nations] т (12 ?).. каи т. «0. №*.. to the
peoples Syr Eth ато &c lit. and they will trample the city which
is holy] 1 (12) &c .. mear hans eo. (ald отоо В) evegwasr nacic
lit. and the city which is holy (and в) they shall trample in it Bo, xac
ту поћи т. ау. TaTycovow N &e (uerpyaovow А) Vg Syr Arm (that
they shall 1).. Eth has in this holy city and they shall tread on it
ngwe споотс й(пй т)єћот forty-two months] (т?) 12 &e, nat
fiahot Bo.. рас теооа(е)ракоута доо NP 14 38 91 (up) Vg Syr..
p. т. ka, доо АВ (м Ka В”) 7 95, Vg (fu) Syr Arm.. forty and two
months Eth (and 40 and 2 ro)

3 nar. lit. I shall give it] ere} 7 will give Bo, N &c, Vg Syr..
I shall command Eth etpevn. for to prophesy] Syr (ph)..
eveepnp. they shall prophesy Bo.. кии проф. NÑ &е, Vg Bo (с) Syr
.. Eth has my two righteous ones that they should prophesy AARTE.
&c twelve hundred and sixty days| потщо пс nenz йєр a thousand
200 and бо days Bo .. npepas xuuas дійкосчаѕ (om 14) eénkovra N* &с,
Vg Syr (and twice) Arm 3? 4 a..add wevre NOC* 14 Arm І 2 3*..
Eth ten and two hundred and sixty (ro 10 and 200 and 60) epe
&c lit. being sackcloths on them] eovom gancon tor оотот Bo,
while with sackcloth they are clothed Eth .. repiBeBAnpevor cakkovs
М &с, Vg Syr Arm

1 mar me thw &c lit. these are the tree of olive two] 1 12a 32..
oai те thw спот (EX) йхоит lit. this is the tree two of olive Во
(Ё x.. trs. их. В н).. ото eow a (or N*) àvo «Ааш М &c, Vg Syr

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XI 3-5 377

given to the nations: and they will trample the holy city
forty-two months. ?And I shall give to my two witnesses
for to prophesy twelve hundred and sixty days, sackcloths
being upon them. * These are the two olive trees and the
two lampstands which stand before the Lord of the earth.
5 He who will wish to injure them, a fire (is) that which
cometh out of their mouth, devouring their enemies: he who

(om article) .. om arxar 1* .. pref. and Eth seit бс and the two
lampstands] (1) (12?) а (3!) Bo (&4).. ки о (от N*) доо А. № &с,
Syr (om article) єтго. Axneas(nax 12 a) 0 &c which stand before
the Lord of the earth] т (12%) a, Arm 4 а (God)... ети evoo:
Epatoy ixmesioo sande lit. which are put standing before the Lord
Bo (ABN) .. отоу т. к. т. у. eatwres(car NCCP 1 7 38 91 95) N67
14, Vg Arm 3..evoo: ep. ix. NGC standing before the Lord Bo..
a. evor. & ABP т 38 дг 95, Syr..who before the lord of all the
earth stand Syr (ph) .. standing before the Lord God of all the earth
Arm r.. Eth has which (are) before God (lit. lord of the earth) which
(are) ordained over the earth nxoeic the Lord] т 12 a (x€) Bo,
N &c, Vg Syr Arm 3..7. cov І, Arm a (Eth)

5 nerna. &c he who will wish to injure them] 1 12 ? a.. Kav є т
avrovs @еАе (1) абиктотаи (ад. avrovs 14) N &c, Vg (voluerit) Syr .. and
he (they т) who will desire to injure them Arm .. and when he seeketh
that he should hurt them Syr (ph).. Eth has and (as for) him who
wished to injure them from among their haters cometh out fire from
their mouth and destroyeth their enemies.. охоо фи етототащч
пөооу (ош р*) eveasy and that which they wish, themselves (om D*)
shall do Bo ovkoeT &с a fire (is) that which cometh out of their
mouth] та, osse poss connor &c (pref. отоо в) Bo (DEFGHTZ)..
оуҳрояя eyer eh. 5. роот (and в) a fire shall come out of their
mouth Во, пир exropeverat (-evoerar 14 92, Vg Arm) єк т. aTogaros
avrov N &c, Vg Syr .. will come out fire &c Syr (ph) .. Eth, see above
eos. &c lit. eating their enemies] т.. ney. &c was eating &c a..
eyeovwasr fi(fica ABN) поухахи it shall eat (up) their enemies Во..
кой катео’биеь T. ex. avrov &c, Vg Syr (eat) netna. &с he who
will wish to injure them] т a..o$oe фи єөотощ eepazmuum
awor and he who wisheth to injure (that he should hurt Syr ph)
them Во Syr (ph) кам оста єс avr. 38, Arm .. ка et таб ÓeAe (пот)

378 ТАПОВЛАА ЛС HIWSANHHC

TAY TE өе ETOTMAMLOOTTY. биз отитох EZOTCIA
€ceuj THe. хе имесоооу iureooo? тнрот итехпро-
(PHTIA. ATW OTNTOT TEZOTCIA ERTE а®ж®ооз ETCIO.
ATW EMATACCE азпкло AENANCTH пая їїтдпс исоп
€rovMaovauc. TETWaitxson eboX NrevTeettTeeNtTpe.
TOTE NEOHPION петину єорәт оз» пмоти MIJE
MALLRAT MPO epoov nepeeoov TOv. Зите weTcwsea

6 (туа osmoos] т.. -тата 7 (1)a (туа

avrovs адік. (атоктешии 28 al) A &с (avr. ӨєА. т 36 49) Syr .. ки &c
абиктута avrovs Ñ tar те ee thus] (1 ?)а, ovrws &с, Vg Bo Syr
Arm Eth (and thus) .. om А... ovros 7 erovia as, lit. which they
will put him to death] (1) a.. cenasoe&e«(&ow A) they will kill him
(them A) Bo .. дє. avrov aroxravOyvar $3 &с, Vg Syr .. shall be destroyed
Arm .. will die those who injure them Eth .. lit. thus it is given to them
to be killed Syr (ph)

° mar these] та, № &c, Vg Syr.. же because Bo .. Eth has because
those (are) empowered .. and they Syr (ph) Arm ezovcia authority |
та (add marar) N &с, Ve Bo Syr.. ryv её. ACP єсєщ &с to
restrain the heaven] т а (сещт) Syr .. eé. kAewa Tov ovp. (т. о. к. 14
38) ЗАСР г or, Vg (claudendi) Bo (ещезяя) Arm .. rov ovp. e£ovatav
кл ета В 6 7 95 xe iuecooov that it should not rain] 1 a..
оа ATETEA 110930007 1 сори! єхєп miKaor that rain should
not come upon the earth Bo (Arm 4) .. wa py veros Bpexn (Вр. v. 1 95)
М &e, Syr (descend rain ph)..ne pluat Vg Arm (they rain mot т)
пиео. т. for all the days] т a, Bo..ev то туш. І, Syr .. diebus Vg ..
таз пр. М &c, Arm .. om all Bo (с) птеупрофит (эт. a)sa of their
pr.] т a, Bo, т. тр. avrov № &c, Arm Syr (ph).. avrov т. пр. I.. om
Syr тех. the authority] т a.. ерщищу authority Bo Syr (ph)
Arm .. trs. eé. exovow Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm 3 exe &с lit. to turn
the waters into a blood] 1 a .. that they should turn the waters to blood
Syr (ph)... pw om orxen marwor єөрозфопооз псеерспоч indeed
also over the waters for them to change them and become blood. Bo..
ext Tov vOarov, атрефей avra (om т 91) es apa № &c, Vg (conver-

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XI 6-8 379

will wish to injure them, thus will he be put to death,
? These have authority to restrain the heaven, that it should
not rain for all the days of their prophecy: and they have
the authority to turn the waters into blood and to smite the
earth with every plague as often as they will wish it. ‘When
they should finish their witnessing, then the wild beast (is) he
who cometh up from the abyss and contendeth with them
and conquereth them and putteth them to death. * And their

tendi) Syr (that they should turn them) Arm 2 3 a.. pref. over earth
of all plagues ; and they have authority Arm 1 4 хпАн(т а)сн
mar lit. with plague every] т a, таст тЛууу В, Vg Arm r..trs.
Benowo raon TÀ. 6 ў 14 .. є т. TA. &с, Bo Arm 3 а Syr (humble
the earth with all plagues ph)..om Arm 2 fanc &c as often as
they will wish it] га, ocaxts (cejav OeAnowow N &c, Vg Syr (as many
times .. as much ph) Arm .. ещатотьщ4 пешот which they are wont
to wish themselves Bo (ЕЕбн?2).. erov(ov)auyg пә. which they wish
themselves Bo

7 етщам. e&oN &c when they should finish &c] т a.. отоо єщоп
argyanxwr-npoprTia eho and when they finish &c Bo .. кои orav
&c N &e, Vg Syr (fulfilled ph) Arm (prophecy for test. Arm 2) Eth
(witness and their prophecy) .. om and when they have finished Arm 2 3
rote &c then the wild beast] 1 a, Bo (cz) Arm I a .. mien(» a) pion
xe but the &c Bo Arm 3.. nse. Bo (н) N &с, Vg Arm 4 Eth .. and
the beast of tooth Syr .. add тетартои А... the beast Syr (ph) TETH.
&с (is) he who cometh up &с and contendeth with them] (1) .. пєти.
&c qmasssue пях, Ле who &e will contend with them а .. eonnoyr enu.
eb. 5. фи. eqerps позйоте messoos who cometh &e shall make
a war with them Bo, т 36, Eth (contended) .. ro оха. &e momoe рет
avrov ToÀeuoy © &e (rore N*) Vg (adversus) Syr Arm .. which
cometh up from the sea Syr (ph) _ ms(meep а) хро e. and conquereth
them] т a, отоо eqecpo e. and he shall &с Bo..om Bo (c*)
ифазооттоу and putteth them to death] (т?) а.. отоо (om ABN)
eqeSoohor and he shall kill them Во, М &c, Vg Syr (ph) Arm Eth
(Killed) .. om т 12 36 41 87 97, Syr |

в пте wewcwasa and their bodies] т а.. отоо epe позсшаза &c Bo
(BCGHZ).. ки ra ттората avrov МР т 38 91, Vg (corpora) Syr Arm
2..0$909 epe noscoasa and their body Bo (ADEFNT) кох то Tropa

380 TATIORAAYPIC HIUI2:AHHHG

Une ermax ON теп\ьтеах итиоб aamoAdrc. тах
ETOVRLOTTE EPOC InteveeaTiHOCc хе CORONA ATW
HHetc. Weer Olt entavefor aeilepaxoeic понт.
ATW ебоА см WAaoc ая necpsnH seit паспе sed
Moeonoc cEenay enevooró MüJoeenT Wor orgoc
WMceTaeHaA y єтаес WETCWAea oW NTarcoc. 1 avw Me-
техно отхая MHAO CENAPAWE азязост псєоумоц исе-

ппезазатико (о а)с] ппгткос (т) 3 (т) (18) а m)

(12) (18) a

avrov ABC 6 7 14 95, (Arm 3 а) (Eth) wone eviurx (will) be
cast] та (nux e&oN cast out) .. єре-щоти is or are being Во .. ege-
ujwns shall be Bo (ABN) esrar $8 65* .. caver 28 37 43 19 .. tacebunt
Vg (депа lips**, lips*, after magnae am ** tol) Arm 4 .. sh. remain
lying Arm та..ош N &c, Vg (am * fu) Syr.. Eth has he caused to
remain their body оп in|] та, Vg Eth .. ex on Во, ель N &c, Syr
TemnNaser(7: т)а the street] т, rys тЛат. M &c, п(х)щено Bo, the
broad street Syr .. their street Arm .. wenNaveta the streets а, plateis
Vg Во (внтх) Syr (ph).. om Eth птиох anodic of the great
city] га, Bo.. thaws паш the city great Во (uz) Arm (of their
2 а) TNS т. т. peyadns Ñ &с, Syr Eth .. add атафа 28 79 tar &c
lit. this which they call spiritually, Sodoma], 1 a (om tar) Bo (e#)..

т kaerari Tvevp. содора N* &c, Ус Syr.. Eth has whose name (is)
Jetemō secretly sadom..add ка: eyyvs о wotapos N° ATW RHALE
and К. (Egypt)] т a... ka« avyvzros N &c, Vg Syr (mezrein) Eth (gebets)

.. ivre наз of. Zgypt Bo .. add and Babylon Arm г 2 (4) .. кал yopoppa
36 nasa &c lit. the place also in which they crucified their Lord |

(т) а.. ozov xat o корюб avrov. коталрой1) МА &с, Буг .. (om kac NC 1

7 14, Bo stasogq Syr ph..o к. nuov I.. о kvpios N*)

? avw &с and out of &c they see] (т?) a (cenanaw will see) .. ka
BXezrovaw єк &c М &с, Буг (Eth) ..et videbunt de & Vg Arm (add
them 1 .. him 3 a)..o»o9 evettay єп (нтл.. п A &c)ovewara eboN
Sen &с evexowuyr exen nosceoasa and they shall see their bodies out
of &с (and в) they shall look at their bodies Bo їїХәгос зап пєф. the
peoples aud the tribes] (т) a.. тоу Aawv ка (rov В) фоЛои A &c, Vg
Syr Arm 3.. Naoc niem ness фуАи suben every people and every
tribe Bo (в).. trs. trav фъАшу ka Aaov N, Vg (am) Arm (add all
tribes) .. tribes and nations Буг (ph).. every tribe and every people Bo

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XI 9-го 381

bodies (will) be cast in the street of the great city, this which is
called spiritually, Sodoma and Kéme, the place also in which
was crucified their Lord. ° And out of the peoples and the
tribes and the languages and the nations they see their dead
bodies for three days (and) a half, and permit them not to
bury their bodies in the tombs. 1° And those who dwell
upon the earth will rejoice for them and be delighted and

.. Eth has and will see them peoples and people and foreigner (om ro)
and regions fiacne «i ito. the languages and the nations] г a..
yAwoowy ка: eÜvov N &e, Vg Arm (all tongues) .. от x. «0. т adding
kat ot ek тоу еб. after avrov 19 .. om and nations Arm т.. Nac miben
near WAON mhen every tongue and every nation Bo..and nations
and tongues Syr .. Eth, see above .. and tongues and peoples Syr (ph)
єпєтоотћ lit. their killing] 1.. pref. fisritgeemoc namely the nations
a, compare т as above.. ro лтюра avrov Ñ &c, Во (body BCN) Arm т
Eth..ra тт. а. P т 38 91 95. Vg (corpora) Bo (bodies) Syr
iiwjoartt(om 1)т йо. for three days] га, Syr (ph) Arm Eth, их fieg.
for 3 days Bo, per tres dies Vg .. nuepas треб Ñ &c, Буг orgoc
a half] та, B 1 6 7 14 38 gt al.. ka шоо ЗАСР 95 al, Vg Bo Syr
Arm 4 Eth..om Arm iicetarkaav еТахс бс and permit them not
to bury &c] т, (Eth) .. ncerax&a Naat єтєлас &с and permit not any
to bury &са.. отоо (om o. B) ппотуса OAT ежа Ke and they shall
not permit any to put their bodies in the sepulchre Bo .. xa. та пт. а.
ovx adiovew (apycovow В &c) reOyvar es uvypa N &с, Vg (sinunt)
Syr (shall not) seve, &c their bodies in the tombs] т (181) a,
Bo (body BON) .. es рутрата № 98, Vg Syr (ph).. in the tombs their
body Eth .. es pvnpa N &c (Bo an) Syr.. they shall not permit (give
2 a) to be buried in a tomb their bones Arm

10 пєтотно(нно a) &c those who dwell &c] (1?) (18?) a, № &e, Vg
Syr Arm Eth..evepaujy тнрот &c they shall rejoice all, namely
those who dwell &c Bo огхах upon] т (18 1) a.. om 28 79, Vg
(inhabitantes) Syr (ph inhabitants of) cemap. will rejoice] t
(121) a, Bo, xapyoovrar 38, Vg Syr Arm 2 .. хороос М &c, Arm (are
glad) яззлоот for them] (т) 12 18 а.. еориг exwor over them Bo,
er avros Ñ &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth..ev avr. 28 38 79..0m Arm 3
псеоти. and be delighted] т 12 (18?) a, orog eseosnosq and they
shall be delighted Bo, кол evppavOnc. В &c, Vg Syr.. ка. evópauwovrat
МАСР 1 95, Arm (and rejoice) .. om Arm 4 Eth &cexoos(xes 1

ч

382 ТАПОВЛААТ ЛС HIUI2:AAHHHC

SOOT NOCHAWPON inmevepHy. хе питрофитие сим
ATHACAMITE пмєтотно Oak IRAQ. 21 serica, WOLT
HQT OTGFOC avna it HO єт ehod оттяя move. AY-
бок єооти epoos. ATAQEPATOT EXM nevepHTe. AT-
MOG посте oe EXM WETHAT epoos. 1 arcwrae ETNOG
саен ehoA ом THE єсхо азе ос NAT. BE ALLHITH
орг enera. лубок eopar етпе см оукЛоолће.
ETSWWT ероох ибзметхахе. 13 ояе пеоооу evaeasav

" (1) (8) а *® (1) (18)а (1) (89 (20) а

18) and send] т r2 (18?) а, отоо eveovwpn and (om BC) they shall
send Во .. ко дора repovow WCAC т ог 95, Vg Syr.. ка дора
zejrovaw W*P 28 36 79, Arm 3 .. and. gifts and offerings send Arm
2..к. д. dwcovow В &c, (Eth)..so as gifts and offerings to bring
Arm I a хє mmp(nenp а)офин(х а)т. си. lit. because the
prophet two] т (12) 18 ? a, ort o. ot пр. ot доо Ñ .. ort о. оь доо тр. A &c,
Vg Syr Arm Eth .. because of the two pr. who Syr (ph)... evo яяя ос
хє мат пе изпрофитис È saying, These are the prophets 2 Bo
азбас (< а) аи. tormented] 1 12 18?а, № &e, Vg Syr Arm 2 Eth..
shall torment Arm 1 a..mH etaveph. those who tormented Во .. пи
eras серв. those who came to torment Bo (с)

и a(n r)filica ujoasm(om 1)T по, osc'o(a 18 a)e lit. after
three days a half] т 18..s»mmca шозапт ae &с but after «е a..
kat pera таз (om МР т 91, Syr ph Arm) треб yu. xav (add то C) np.
(трє Kau np. мер. 28 79 .. треб тр. nue. 14 38) № &e, Vg Syr (these
three) Arm 3 а Eth..om three Arm 2..от and а half Arm т 2..
отоо eceuyom: язєпєпса © feg. ness отфащі and it shall happen
after 3 days and а half Во avnita &c a spirit of life came from
God, it went] (1%) а.. mvevpa wns єк т. Ücov ewAOev Ñ &е (ea. єк
т. 0. олто С) Vg Буг..а spirit of the living God shall enter Arm 1 ..
a spirit living from God Syr (ph) Arm 3 a.. отоо (om o. вс) o»nita
five d ечеще ефоти (eqewunr eS. С) and a spirit of God shall
enter (shall become into с) Во .. cometh spirit of life from God and
entereth Eth єооуп єроот into them] га, es avrovs NB 6 14, Bo
Arm Eth.. є avrow A 18 28 36 95, Syr .. er avrovs 49 53 QI .. avrois

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XI 11-13 383

send gifts to one another, because the two prophets tormented
those who dwell upon the earth. 1 After three days (and)
a half a spirit of life came from God, it went into them, they
stood upon their feet; a great fear fell upon those who see
them. 12I heard a great voice out of the heaven saying to
them, Come ye up unto this place. They went up unto the
heaven in a cloud, looking at them their enemies. 1° In that

CET 7 121738 arag. є. пєт(єтоу а)єрн(нн a)ve they stood
upon their feet] г a.. ка єотусау &с № &с, Vg Syr.. отоо єтєоот
єрљтоу е (ог ACN)xen novcaNawx and they shall stand &c Bo, 38
(кал сттсоутол) .. they shall rise up, stand on their feet Arm т a... and
they stand on their feet Eth .. and they stand erect on their feet Arm 3..
add and spirit of life fell upon them Syr (ph) by error ATILOG—
(egas a) exit &c a great fear fell upon those who see them] 1 a .. кас
фоВ. МЕ. (em)emeo ev ETL TOUS Oeopovvr. олт. (тоу Üecopovvrov QUT. СУР
17) Vg (viderunt) Syr Arm a.. отоо orn} поо{ ecer еЗ ри!
exen ovon mien cenar ep. and а great fear shall come upon all
(om AN) who see them Во, 38 (епитеоатол) (Arm 2).. and awe and
fear shall fall on dwellers of earth Arm т .. and fear great became upon
those who see them Syr (ph)..and was fear great (om ro) upon those
who see them Eth

12 arcwrax I heard] та.. каг yxovoa № &c, Bo Arm .. kac ykovoav
N* АСР, Vg Syr.. к. акоуооутай 38 .. and. came Eth ETHOS п.
a great voice] т a, Bo..om great Arm т Eth.. фору. реу. № &с, Vg
Syr Arm sav to them] г г.. от A 28 asiHt(er I) TH come
уе] 1 a, anw: Bo .. avaBa(n)re № &с, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth.. rise ye
up Arm 3 ..rise ye up and come up Arm 1 a єораг є. up unto
this place] a.. enujwr єлїгї wp hither Bo.. «0e à &c, Vg Syr Arm
Eth ..ehoXN озя nemaa out of this place т! avhuok eo. they went
up] r..awo &e and they went up a, NÑ &c, Vg Во Syr Arm 4 .. and
they rose and went up Arm .. and. then they ascended Eth on
ovkX. in a cloud] та, ex ove ип] 18, Sem oscmni Bo Syr Eth ..
ev т] ved. Ñ &c .. on clouds Arm eve. &c looking at them their
enemies] т 18? a..ovwoe ewenas &с and shall see (saw DN) them
their enemies Во .. кол eGewpyoay (роту 38 97, Syr ph) avrovs a eyð.
олт. N &с, Vg Syr (saw, not ph) Eth (saw)..and all their enemies
beheld their rising up Arm т .. and their enemies beheld them 3 a

13 озу meg. єт. in that day] т, В 6 14 38, Arm 3.. ох meo. ae

384 TATORAALDIC HIUI2:AHHHC

ATMOS Ина то WWME. ATW поумазит HTMOAIC лє.
ATW ATLLOT Que THALTO поел ищо ирояее.
ATW пнесеепе aATPooTe. avfeooy nnorre итпе.
М абон HGMMereocnay ovoer EIC QHHTE NHT ом
OTGENH Woneeeoujoeewr Wowoer YA Meeegcawe]
плссеЛос cam Qe. ATW ATWWME иблоениоб Исаен
Ора QW THE ETRW MAOC. хе A Ттазмтеро запкос-
aroc p тапхоес зем пес. ATW aqypppo wa eneg

^ (1) (12) 20а oroe! 10] fovor 20 а щозаит потое!(ога) |
20 a.. щолзаТ OTOCI I Е) (T3) (18) 20S а TROC nae
this? world 20

єт. but &c (181) a, Tuki.. ка. ev exewn ту ny. (В) &е, Arm 4 .. к. &c
wpa SACP 1 95, Vg Во Syr Arm Eth ати. &с a great earth-
quake happened] т a, (Arm т а)..а пи, &c the great 18 .. eyevero
сеср. р. X &e, Vg Syr Eth (great earthquake) .. was judgement great
and earthquake Eth ro..epe aviruyy А%ахзопазеп upomr a great
earthquake is happening Bo.. shall be &c in that hour Arm 2 .. was in
that hour &c Arm 3 avo and] т 18 a.. осте С Wosnsem
the tenth part] 1 a.. прежант the tenth 18, то dexarov N &c, decima
pars Vg Arm Eth .. one from ten (parts) Зуг..то трто В, фре the
3'4 Bo aqoe fell] т 18 a, agge! Во, erecev &с, Vg Syr (plural
ph)..trs. fell the tenth Arm 4 Е .. was swallowed wp Arm
avaor died] т 18 a, Bo Arm Eth.. arexravOycav N &c, Vg Syr
figicawy ищо n(p r)posse seven thousand men] т a, men (om г)
seven thousand Arm.. fixeZ nuo прам mpwass 7 thousand of names
of men Bo .. оуодата avOpwrwv (virorum Syr ph) xuua8es erra N &e,
Vg (septem milia) Syr (lit. and names of men ph).. seventy hundred
soul Eth (70 100 ro) пкесеепе(сепи а) азо. lit. the rest also
they feared] т a.. псєп: avaroo oo} ovog the rest they were full of
fear and Bo .. ot orror єр(у)фо[8о: eyevovro (yevouevou 28 79 80) A &c
(ev фоВо ey. № 14) Syr .. became in fear Syr (ph) .. Eth has and were
terrified those who were left and (om ro) they praised and thanked the
god of heaven rne of the heaven] 1 20 a, N &c, Vg Bo Arm 4
Eth, heavenly Arm .. who is in heaven Syr (ph) .. om Syr

14 забок &c lit. went the second woe] т (12?) &с..7 ova 7
деитера arnOev А &c .. miowor àxaxaob ассит the woe second passed
away Во (ABDN)..y (om № т 87) ova у 8. паруАбеи N, Arm 4..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XI 14-1; 385

day а great earthquake happened, and the tenth part of the
city fell; and died in the earthquake seven thousand men:
and the rest also feared, they glorified the god of the heaven.
14 Went away the second woe: behold cometh quickly the
third woe, 15 Тһе seventh angel sounded ; and happened great
voices up in the heaven saying, The kingdom of the world
became the (kingdom) of the Lord and his Christ; and he

pref. behold Arm .. pref. отоо онппє sc and behold Bo (CEFGHTZ)
.. behold, two woes passed Syr (ph) .. novos 3x. acguswms the woe second
happened Bo (&rGn TZ) .. and in this passed away the second affliction
Eth esc 9. behold] т 12 &c, (N) &c..om 6 7 33 35 46, Vg (fu)
Bo (cEGH TZ) Arm .. pref. ovog and Bo (ADFN) Vg (am) Syr (ph)
Arm 4 qnar &с cometh quickly the third woe] (1) 12 &e..
тозо: waagt ино iüocoXNeas the woe third cometh quickly Во
(maraot пото the third woe CEFGHTZ) у ova т] тр. (1 тр. ovar 28
79) epx. таҳо ACP 1 38, Vg (veniet) Syr (сате at once ph) Arm (їз
about to come) .. x ovat т Tp. ov єрҳ. raxv В &c .. bov epx. x) ovat 1] тр.
Taxv %, Bo (в) .. Eth has and was left the third affliction

15 a maseoc. the seventh angel] т a... pref. әз» and 12 20, &с,
Ус Bo (ABCDN) ..ov09 mart. maaraoz and the angel 7 Bo (CDEF
cut) Syr .. and when the seventh angel sounded Arm 2 a (seven angels
1).. and when sounded the seventh angel Eth opas off up in] 1 &c..
ev N &c, Vg Буг (ph) Arm 2 a .. еВоХ Sen out of Bo Arm 1.. Eth has
came voice great (om ro) from heaven .. om peyadat ev то ovp. Syr, but
has voices and thunders єухо ax. saying] 1 (18) &e, Bo, Xeyovres
N &e, Ve, which say Буг, which said Arm, which saith Eth a
TunT. &с the kingdom of the world became] т 18 &c, a oaset.
&xmikoc. щопі Во (сост) өязєт. aim. acujoni Во (АХ) .. om язик.
of the w. Bo (EFH) 28 al..eyevero n Вас. rov kocuov Ñ &c, Syr
Arm 3 (all the kingdom Arm 1 a) Eth .. factum est regnum huius
mundi Vg..eyevovro av В. т. к. т 7..0m Tov кос. Arm 1 Anda
Prim Tamxoe:c(xc a) lit. that of the Lord] 1 18 &c.. rov куох
nuov Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. rov cov nuov 28 .. and of our God
Syr (ph).. 336€ nennos of the Lord our God Во neqoe his
Christ] г 13 18 (9¢pHetoc) 20 .. neqoepe a, Bo.. пе the Christ Bo
(в) .. rov ҳо avrov М &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. v xv 28 (rov) 79, Vg (tol)
Arm 1 .. his Jesus Christ Arm 2 aqpppo he reigned] т 20, Syr
(ph).. BaciXeve. 14, Eth .. ma pppo he will reign 18 а, М &c, Vg Po
Syr Arm 3 .. add upon earth Arm т..а44 over all Arm 2 a ща

1717.4 ec

386 ТМПОВАА С HIUI2:AHHHC

Wwreneo. — avo MAOTTAYTE язпресбутерос eTo-
язоос or Nevepoitoc яяпеяято ehoA яяпипотте av-
MATOT ехм NETO ATOTWMT ALMMOTTE. 11 eyasw
Atoc. хє THETNAapicTer мак. пхоєс MMOTTE
MMANTORPATWOP петшооп. хе ARSI итекиоб Noose
ATW AKRPppo. avuovoc ивблмоеемос asw acei
TIGITEHOPTH sell пестоеиц икргие NiteTALOOTT. ATW

16 (1) (13) (188) 20a mpechy.] пресйе. а запезало] anito
20а п (т) (13) 20а пәмток.] 20.. плиток. I? a 5 (И)

(18) (20) а

eneo iuueneo unto age of the ages] (1).. ща meneg unto the ages
13.. ща eneg йєпєо unto age of age a, Eth. unto age of the age Bo
(the ages D) .. ща ms(ex 20)ит (єт 20)e. unto the ages of the ages 18
20, es rovs а. тоу at. А &c, Syr? Arm (ages of ages) ..age of ages
Syr (ph) .. add ашуу № 38, Vg (demid tol) Bo (except AN) Arm 2

16 пхоттьчте the twenty-four] (т) (13?) (18) &c.. om о N*A,
Bo (A) .. eu. reco. Ñ &с, Vg .. KB Во, В 1 7.. єк. kat reac. 30, Syr
Arm Eth — esoss. &c sitting on their thrones before God] 1 (131) 20
.. Стола. who sit &c 18 а.. о (om AB 1 7 14 95) evwzov rov (add доороо
rov В 6 7 14 38, Syr, not ph) Өєоъ ot Kabyvrar (кабтиеио, AP 1 7 14
38 өт, Syr ph) єт: rovs Op. avrov № &е, Syr (thronos) Arm 3.. єтїн
Mnewoeo Uh} evoesxcr orxem mrepomoc who (are) placed before
God sitting upon the thrones Bo .. qui in conspectu det sedent in sedibus
suis Vg .. who sat on their throne before God Arm (a throne г) .. who

sit before God in their seats Eth atnaotor prostrated themselves |
(1) 13 1 &c, Bo .. erecav A &c .. ка єт. V 95, Vg Syr Arm .. prostrated
Eth..om єтєтау—Өєш Arm I exit mergo upon their faces] т

(131) &с, Bo (cuz) N &с, Vg Syr (translit., not ph).. exen потоо
upon their face Bo Eth avov(om оу r)cujr they worshipped] т
(13) &c, Bo, 87 .. кал продек. № &c, Vg Syr..om Eth RANMOTTE
God] 1 (131) а, Во, то 0c» N &c, deum Vg Syr Arm 3 Eth..
anaro ebo annorte before God 20, Bo (B) Eth ro..the Lord
God Arm 2a

7 сухо ax. saying] 1 (13%) &e, Bo Arm.. while saying Syr .. lit.
to say pointed for preceding verse Syr ph..and they say Eth.. said
Arm I Therxapicter(ts I.. тот 20 a) mak we give thanks to
thee] г &c, тєпщєпозлот птотк Bo, evxapurrovpev то. № &с, Vg Syr

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XI 16-18 387

reigned unto age of the ages. 16 And the twenty-four elders
sitting on their thrones before God prostrated themselves
upon their faces, they worshipped God, 1 saying, We give
thanks to thee, Lord God the almighty, he who is being,
because thou tookest thy great power and reignedst. 18 Were
angry the nations, and came thine anger and the time of
judging those who are dead, and of thy giving the reward

Arm .. evy. сє В, Eth ихоетс lit. the lord] (1) &e, Bo, кирие
А &с, Vg Eth .. kvpios Ñ ипаит, the alm.] (т?) &с.. ото N*
пєтщооп he who is being] r..add азо пете(ош 2о)мечщооп
and he who was being 20 а, о ov kat o ту Ñ &c .. фн єтщоп o. hu
емачущоп o. Хинот (ееинот E) he who is being and he who was being
and thou comest (who cometh в) Bo ..o qv Kat o ov 91, Eth (he who..
those who ro) ..0 «v Kat о qv кол о epyopevos 28 от 95, Vg (lips *°)..
which is unto ages Arm 1..wh, is and art unto ages Arm 3 а
xe because] т 13 &e, ore №е &c, Syr.. who Syr (ph)? qui Vg (am
demid tol) .. pref. ки &*C, Vg (fu) Bo (р).. Arm т has who clothedst
thyself with power great йтєкпос ñ. thy great power] т &c.. туу
буу. соо туу pey. Ñ &c, Vg Syr Eth.. xoss the power Во, 56 (om
ту peyaAqv) .. om great Arm 4 а

* атп. &е were angry the nations] т 20 a .. ки та «буу орую ау
(om сау №*) N &e, Vg Bo Syr (the peoples) Arm (the peoples т) Eth
(the peoples) ayw and 19] 1 20 a.. же because Bo HiSITEROp.
thine anger] 1 20 a..add ez avrovs 38.. Arm т has the wrath of the
enemy neosoe:j (20 a.. пехоеиц 18.. петотщ 1) the time] т
18 (2с) a, о kapos № &с.. o KAnpos С п(н by error 18)крите &c
of judging those who are dead] т 18 20 (ssowow 20) et tempus
?udicandorum mortuorum Vg (harl)..expime йнєтопо зай mert-
2100717 to judge those who are alive and those who are dead a .. twv
vekpov (ебушу 38) крийтуиаь Ñ бе, Vg Syr Arm a.. of the dead that they
should be judged Syr (ph) Eth .. fite {крнсіс efoan enrpesssoovr
of the judgement to judge the dead Bo (Авонх).. йҷкр. йте nioam
five игр. of the judgement of the judgement of the dead Во (CEFG)..
Arm т has and season of judgement that it may be condemned .. Arm 2
has thy wrath and season of the enemy's judgement that he may be
condemned arw nc язтбє (н 2о)ке lit. and that thou sh. give the
reward] (1)..avw eX &с and to give &с 20 a, ка доо &c М &e,
Vg Во Syr Arm (2) 4 (Eth).. and thou givest & Arm І a.. and thou

Cce242

388 TANORAAYDIC HIUI2:AHHHC

ие anere Nirengaeoad мекпрофитнис seit MERMET-
ovaab avo werpoore онтк зам пекрам WROUI MN
иноб. ATW ETAKO NWENTATTARE MRAQ. — P обои
Wowrepne язпиотте choA ow THe. acovono chor
WorrRibo TOC WTAIAOHEH явтхоєіс ояе перпе. ATW
ATWWME ивблоемебрисе зам осисяян Q Jeng porh-
Har эм OTRALTO ам отл Лапе.

ХП. ато отиоб aseeacit отоо eboX ом тпе.
оусоаеє EcGOOAE аяпрн. epe moog охпесит пиес-

19 (1) (3) (18 $) (20 $) а mepne] т twice.. пр. 20 twice, а то
кїйөтос] т? (6%8.) 3 (616.) .. волоса .. кућотос Bo.. кевотос 20
ейр.] 20 a.. вр. 1 3

1 (т) з (20 $) a P coN] єпщот up Во (cy) .. порит Bo (в)

shalt give &c Во (aT) Syr (ph) .. and I shall give &е Во (EF) пиеко.
to thy servants] 1 20 а, N &с, Vg Syr Arm (his 4) Eth..om 14..
fire menefiamm moo of thy servants to them Bo пєкпрофн. (>. а)
thy prophets] (1) .. rump. йе proph. Bo.. то тр. № &с, Vg Syr Arm
Eth .. испр. the ргорй. 20.. зам пепр. and the prophets a soit
мекпетох. and thine holy ones] т 20 a, 38 .. mest итастос and the
saints Bo .. ко то ayiots(ovs A) RB &с Vg Syr Arm Eth avow мєт.
онтк &с and those who fear thee and thy name] r ..avw (азп 20)
петр. OHTY запекраи and those who fear thy name 20 a.. Kau Tois
(om N) фор. то ovopa cov М &c, Vg Syr Arm (om and 1 a) Eth..
пєз ин тнрот єтєроо{ Затон ixnekpam and all those who fear

thy name Bo iinovs seit &c the small and the great] т 20 a,
` Во .. rovs puxpovs &с N*AC.. то рикроз &с Ne &e, Vg Syr (with
great ph) Arm Eth (singular) arw etako and to destroy] т 20

a, Ро (FGH TZ) ka (om А) diapbepar Ñ &c, Vg (exterminand?) Syr
Arm .. отоо (om A, Arm 2) єкєтако and thou shalt destroy Bo (AB
срем) Syr (ph).. and destroyest Arm 3 а.. and. that thou shouldest
judge Eth i(om 20)пеитьзтаке those who destroyed] т (18 4)
(20) a, rovs бафбераутаз С 7 91, Vg Syr (who destroyed) .. пин
etaxo those who destroy Во, N &c, Eth (corrupt)

19 ацотои was opened] r..pref. ато and (18) 20 а, № &с, Vg
Bo Syr Arm .. pref. and then Eth nepne the temple] т 20 a .. the
sanctuary Eth .. the house of the sanctuary Eth ro innovre of

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XI 19—ХПт 389

to thy servants thy prophets and thine holy ones and those
who fear thee and thy name, the small and the great; and to
destroy those who destroyed the earth. !? Was opened the
temple of God out of the heaven, was manifested the ark
of the covenant of the Lord in the temple; and happened
lightnings and voices and thunders and an earthquake and
hail.

ХП. And a great sign was manifested in the heaven; a
woman arrayed with the sun, the moon being below her

God] 1 20 a .. om Syr (ph) єћоћ оп out of] (1) a.. epar ой in
20, пориг Sen Bo (ABDN) NB 1 6 7 9r, Vg Syr .. ergen which (is)
in Bo (cEFG..0m єт н) АСР 14 38 95, Arm Eth тпє the

heaven] (т) 20 à ..add avo N* acorwnd eh. was manifested |
(1 ?).. pref. ато and гоа, Bo, ки of6y Ñ &с («добу C) Vg Syr (trans-
lit.) .. and appeared Arm Eth ATAIOH(T а)кн ixmxoe:rc of the

covenant of the Lord] т 3 20 a, В &c.. дд. avrov ACP 95, Vg
Syr (translit) Arm r..8. rov бео WM, Arm a, Eth (law).. пте
\>иаенки of the covenant Bo, Vg (cod ap. Gb) ar er», Prim Haym
eax m. in the temple] 1 20 a, Bo Syr (ph)... оп neqpne in his temple
3, № &e, Vg Syr Arm 4 а Eth ro (sanctuary) .. om Arm 2 .. which is
іт his temple Arm т Eth (sanctuary) avaj. happened] т 3 20 a..
eyevero N*, Arm 3*..0m Arm т 3*.. сате Eth gencan &c
voices and thunders] т 3 20 a, Ñ &c, Arm..trs. gandSapahar
пея gancn thunders and voices Во, 14 38, Arm 4 (thunder and
voice) ..om к. Вроутол Vg..om к. povai 6..Syr has lightnings and
thunders and voices .. Tuki has thunders and voices and lightnings..
Eth has voice of thunder: зап own. and an earthquake] т 20, № &c;
Vg Syr Arm 2 4 a Eth .. om B 6 7 14 91, Arm 3 ...oenx. earthquakes
3 а, Bo (sxomasen) Arm r..and fire Syr (ph) by error orañ-
яз (ear 20)пе lit. a pebble of heaven] 1°.. отпос ña a great hail
3 20 à, xadala peyan NÑ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4, Arm (very great) Eth ..
ganar ache pebbles of heaven Bo

ато апа] т 20 &c..add emmme sc (їс онлпє ABN) behold Bo
отпос ài. а great sign] 1 &с 20, Во.. сти. peya № &с, Vg Syr Arm
Eth.. om great Eth ro ayov. eh, was manifested] (1 1) &c 20, Bo
(ac. BFG) Arm Eth.. wpn № &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 есбооХе
arrayed] т &c (20).. who is clothed Eth .. периВАетореи A epe
&c the moon being &с] т &с (20).. отоо ппоо ey(om eg AN)

390 TATORAAYTSIC HIUI2AHHHC

OVEPHTE. epe яеитспоотус їйсїз o itoyHAose єсїї
Tecame. ? avw ecnaane ecawnan ebo avo ec-tr-
RAC етресамсе. Заотюмо ебоХ иочкеяяхен oi
THE. ATW EIC ONOS Rapakon ецтрешрощ. epe
се папе ALOY. eet LHT TAM. ATW сле
ибрипе orxm мецапите. ATW пе салт ецеюк
MAMOTHWYorenT iüiciov итпе. aqwoxoyT egpar eaae

оуєрнтє] -ните а Tecame] -nn a "nva ra) бе) m
(туз (13) (20) = * (т) з (20 $ at arw 20) а потйщозайт]
a.. поти пщозт I 3 20 (щозайт) iücros] nenc. a

сапесит and the moon is being &с Во.. кал y (om т) cednvyn &c N
(туу cednvyv *) &е, Vg Syr Arm Е .. ка у cednvn nv &е 33, Bo
(aycan. т) epe жаят. &c lit. twelve stars being made a crown
upon her head] т &e 20.. and. a crown of stars (lit. thorns by error)
twelve upon her head, Syr (ph) .. coron (om eovon ABDN) озу Мол»
Tor(eqtor ABDNZ) exem tTecahe я (от CEFG)ih ücrow Ш. being
а crown given upon her head of 12 stars Bo .. кал єтї туб Kepadns аът
orepavos аттєршу додека Ñ &с, Vg (in capite) Syr Arm Eth (ten and
two stars)

? ато and 10] 1 &с 20..0m Bo (в) ectnaake travailing] т
13, Во (в).. есеет being pregnant 20, Bo (есязвокт) Syr (ph).. ev
yecrpi exovaa, N &с, Vg Буг Arm 4.. єсєєт есцизьке being pregnant,
travailing a .. eceev ecttrac being pregnant, being in torment 3 .. she
was pregnant Arm .. and was pregnant that woman Eth есащк.
єй. &с crying out and being in torment] (т ?).. pref. ки ÑC 95, Vg
Syr (ph) Eth..ecauy. ей. ect. crying out, being &е 13 .. крабеь kat
wdwovoa А .. pate. биоса МАР т 95, clamat parturiens Vg (dem
tol) .. ecauj. єй, ec pna. crying out, travailing 3 a, clamans parturiens
Vg (am lips") Bo (ecwusy евоХ ес{изко!).. om éravailing Bo (в)..
expacev од. C I 7 38 9r..expa£ev wd. В 6 14, Arm 2..єсащ. e.
еспизаке ато єс{ткас crying out, travailing and being in torment
20..was(om ph) erying out and (also ph) travailing and being in
torment Буг ..she cried out in travailing and in many pains Arm т а
.. she groaneth and she is in torment Eth етресяя. lit. to cause her
to bring forth] т 13..eastce to bring forth 3 20 a, (rov 95) текем
N &с, Буг Eth .. ecrassici being about to bring forth Bo .. ut pariat
Vg .. she was nigh unto bringing forth Arm .. om Arm 2

THE APOCALYPSE ОЕ JOHN XII 2-4 391

feet, twelve stars being for a crown upon her head; ? and
travailing crying out and being in torment for to bring forth.
* Was manifested another sign in the heaven; and behold
a great dragon being red, having seven heads and ten horns
and seven diadems upon his heads. * And his tail drawing
the third part of the stars of the heaven, cast them upon the

` ? agovon? (Bo ВЕЕ@.. опоч A &c) ehoX (Bo EFGHTZ..om A
&c) was manifested] (1) 3 (13?) a.. pref. „хх and (20).. Kat wpn
N &с, Vg Syr Arm (4..appeared т а) Eth (appeared)..trs. ovog
keaunmnu асоту. eh. and another sign was manifested Bo REALAETI
another sign] т 13, Bo, ало отиеюу Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth..
ovasaemt(arm 3) а sign 3 (201) а avw and 1°] 1 &с 20..ош Bo
(EFGH) ovitog &c a great dragon being red] т &c (131) 20..
отхракои Пзотаи Проза egor (B &c..€ ADN) отмиц ne
€x1aujo a dragon of colour of fire, being great exceedingly Во (А has
Arabic gloss, Sahidic great red) Arm 1 .. dpaxwv тур. peyas NBC 6 7
14 38, Буг Arm..dp. pey. тур. AP т от 95, Vg Syr (ph) Eth
(serpent) ечтрешр. being red] търроѕ МАР &c, Vg..and red
Eth ro.. fiery Arm..om Arm 4..zvwpos BC 1 6 7 14 95, Syr.. of
colour of fire Bo .. and red in likeness of fire Eth (not ro) ере &с
having seven heads] 1 3 13% (Eth).. eos(ev a) it сащае пәпє(н a)
maroy being seven heads to him 20 a, eowon 7 Habe epoq being 7
heads to him Bo.. exwv кєфаћаѕ erra N &e, Vg Syr (which hath)..
whose were heads seven Arm .. which hath seven heads Syr (ph) элїї
{aT ñT. and ten horns] т &e 13? 20, Syr (ph) and ro horns Во,
and ten his horns Eth .. кал kepara дека. &c, Vg Syr Arm Caujee
ñg. &с seven diadems upon his heads] (т) &c (131) 20.. eoson $
пәсЛоза &с being 7 crowns (Arm 3 4) upon his heads Bo (exem
DEFH)..ezt ras к. avrov(-rov A 87) erra баб. Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm
(head) (Eth) .. om erra 1 12

* meqcar his tail] (1 ?) &с 20, Bo, № &e, Vg Syr..om avrov 1..
Eth has with his tail eqcewk drawing] 1.. aqcwr drew 3 20 a,
^ 0 (a-oujd) dragged away Во.. cvpe N &e, Vg (trahebat) Syr
(gore .. grsh ph) Eth йтпє of the heaven] т &с 20 .. which are in
heaven, Syr (ph) agit. cast them] т &c 20 .. отоо эчотот єпєснт
lit. and he cast them down Во .. кал «ВаЛеи avrovs Ñ &c («ВаЛЛеи 14)
Vg (misit) Syr..and caused them to come down Eth..Arm 1 has
swept away even unto the seventh (third 3 a) eopal exi ик, upon

32 TANORAALDLIC HIUI2AHHHC

MHAQ. ATW THéapanow aqagepaTy aettereTo ehor
птєсотаве. тах ETHARLICE аяпшире хе єесүеотолесү.
5 arw ACALICE HosuJpooovT. пах ETHALLOONE Witoce-
пос THPOT oW ovcepob NENIE. ATO ATTWPT Ae-
песшире Wa MOTTE ATW Wa пеєтөромос. 6 Tecgreee

ме аспот €eopar етерназос. ETa єлусбтот мас
chor ота» move. хе ETECAMOTWCE понт seeeitT-
споотус we яе ce iooov. "avo эашщюпе ASIT-

5 (1) 3 (20) а © (1) 3 (20) а acnwt] -потє т eprssoc]
-EOC 20..-v310c à понт] понт I (a) 3 205&

the earth] 1 &с (20)..ежем (в &c..orx. AGNT) пк. Bo Syr (ph)
Arm .. єѕ т. ynv № &с, Vg (in) Syr (in the earth) Eth "nep. aq.
ixness(xxnax 3 20 а)то &c the dragon stood before the woman] т &c
20, &с, Vg Во (A has Arabie gloss, Sahidic on the right of the
woman who wished to bring forth) Syr (was standing) Arm .. and stood
that dragon Eth (omitting before the woman) Tat &c lit. this who
will bring forth the son, that he should eat him] 1.. тах et(ec 3)-
mance REKAC есщаихие песщире єчеотола (олако 20) this who
will bring forth (this being about to &с 3) that when she produced her
son he should eat him 3 20 a (he should swallow him) .. en eonassscs
(om em eem. ABDN) ома єщоп (ош BEFGHT) acujastaaicr ATI-
щир: fiTeqosany fixeniap. that who will bring forth, that when she
should bring forth the son might swallow him the dragon Bo (А has
Arabie gloss, Sahidic her som) .. rns «XX. rekew, (that she should bring
forth Syr ph) wa отау теку то текуоу (толду 38) avrys катафаут
N &с (add avro 23 34 35 87) Vg (ilium) Syr (when she brought she
should bring ph] forth, it should eat her son).. Arm has who wished
(was about 4 a) &c that when &c her child he might devour him, he the
dragon (om 3 4).. Eth has when she brought forth, it should eat her child

5 acassce she brought forth] т &e 20, Arm 4.. brought forth the
woman Arm itosujpeoo lit. а son male] (т?) & 20, viov apozv
(-eva, appeva, apeva) Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. зхпицнру пошотт the son
male Bo — mas etmas, lit. this who will tend] 1 &e 20 .. os ueAAet mow
powew Ñ &е, Vg Syr (thus ph) Arm 4 а (Eth).. bar пе фи cenaa-
axons this is he who will tend Bo (Eth ro) пп (пен а)о. THpos lit.
the nations all] 1 &с 20 .. ravra ra «бу Ñ &с, Vg Syr (peoples) Arm 3

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XII 5-7 393

earth : and the dragon stood before the woman, this who will
bring forth the child, that he should eat it. °Апа she
brought forth a male child, this who will rule all the nations
with a staff of iron: and was carried off her child unto God
and unto his throne. 6 But the woman fled into the desert,
unto a place which was prepared for her by God, that they
should nourish her in it for twelve hundred and sixty days.
1 And happened a war in the heaven: Mikhaël with his

4 а Eth (peoples) .. his people Arm т 2..iimseonoc the nations Bo
оп &c lit. in a staff of iron] т &c 20, ev paBdw очдура, N &c, Vg Bo
Syr (rod ph) Eth .. om ev т 95, Arm аутори дапесщ. lit. they
carried off her son] 1 &с 20.. ypracOy(ayn) то Tekvov (radiov 38)
avrys (om 21 al) N &с, Vg Syr Arm.. avowNeas anig. enujos lit.
they carried off the son ир Bo Eth avw wa nege. and unto his
throne] т &c 20, Bo (1) .. meas ga nege. Bo, кои проб &c N &с.. om
mpos 1, Arm a y .. Eth has and brought him to God and to his throne

ê teco. ae but the woman] (т?) &e 20.. ки x уюу &е, Vg Bo
Syr (ph has different word for desert) Arm .. and fled the woman Eth
evaa &c lit. unto a place which they prepared for her by God] (т)
&c 20.. enina eta ht cehtwrg пас to the place which God prepared
for her Bo..omov exe (exe 38, Vg fu lips? Syr) єке (om C 1 14 38
Vg Syr not ph) тотоу yrowacpevov ало (vro В 6 7 14 38) rov бєоо
N &c .. where was her place (place for her 2 a) prepared by God Arm 1
(which hath there &c a) .. amd. to a place which prepared for her God
Eth xe &c that they should nourish her in it] (1) &c 20 .. ота
псєщапотщс Garay that they should nourish her there Bo (Arm т а)
.. wa. exer Tpepw(ov)ow avtnv N (avrov *) &c, Vg Syr (Arm 4).. om
exe. Syr (ph) .. that she should be guarded there Eth заза пт. &c
for twelve hundred and sixty days] т &с 20.. урераз Хи лаб д:акостаѕ
eEnxovta V &с (Хи). дак. é B.. асё 28 al, Arma .. add zevre Җе* Arm
I 2 3 4) Vg, days thousand and two hundred and sixty Syr .. all the
days ten (1000 ro) and two hundred (200 ro) and sixty (60 ro) days
(ош ro) Eth .. потщо mes С (0 CN, went D) йя йеооот for а
thousand 200 до days Bo (om go cx)

7 ayy. figsornoXe(v а) аз. &c happened а war in the heaven] (1)
&с, № &с, Vg Буг Arm .. osiuug Rore ayuywns Sem тфе a great
war happened in the heaven Bo .. et factum est proelium magnum gigas
.. Eth has fought (it) in heaven the serpent Mikael and his angels

394 TAHORAAYTIC HIUI2AHHHC

поћеязос OPAL QW THE. eeINaHA чай петь ссећос
ETALE язи MEAPARWH. ATW пехракыи зем Mec-
^соеЛос стае. %avw яяпотуцсяяӯоее. orae
язпотбяя METLA OW THe. ° аупотхе азпехракои
ипоб. пос Napyxaroc. петотаязотте epog xe
Marhodoe хто псатайас. петпАзих itrorRovasenn
тире. ATMOS] egpar ext MHA arw мецаеселос

ита (20) а ? (1) 3 20 $ at avw 10а

зат. &с Mikhaël with his angels are contending with the dragon]
т? (evassuge uncertain) &c, Arm 4.. 1X. mear megat. e(ev H)-
borc ovrhe nrap. Mikhaël with his angels to war (are warring н)
against the dragon Во .. o(o те A, Syr) p. кал ot ayy. avrov (rov) тоћє-
pnoa (warring ph) pera (кота т 94) rov бр. Ñ &c, Syr (pref. and,
not ph).. mich. et angeli eius proeliabantur cum dracone Vg Arm
пер. &c lit. the dragon with his angels are contending | 3 &c .. nea p.
&c ечааице the dragon with his angels is contending 1 .. отоо nra p.
ae. (may. c) отёноу ness мечах. and the dragon warred (was
warring C) against them with his angels Bo .. o бракоу єтоАєнлүтєү kac
o. ayy. avrov Ñ &е, Vg (pugnabat) .. and. the dragon and his angels
fought Syr .. Syr ph has with dragon second, and his angels fought by
error of points..fought them the serpent with his angels Eth .. and
the dragon together with his angels was fighting against them Arm 1..
and the dragon was warring together with his hosts Arm a

* ато iàimosüj(3..euy 1 а)сях. and they prevailed not] т &c 20,
Kal ovk toyvoav N(add zpos алтоу) СР I 95, Vg Буг.. ovk wrxvov B
I4 .. kat ovk urxvaev А 6 7 от, Eth.. отоо зхпечиухелахояя ойнот
ef mesrwor and he prevailed not against them to fight them Bo..
отоо ane maparwn gx. and the dragon prevailed not Bo (в)..
and they were not able to withstand Arm orae Mnovs ax (па)
neyara оп тие lit. nor found they their place in the heaven] г 3
@..OTRE ANOTE Ata єпат оп THe хи тєпоу nor found they
place for them in the heaven from now 20..ovde toros evpeOy avrov
ert ev то ovp. ABCP т 14 38 95, Vg (eorum amplius) Syr (not their
place was found) .. ovde т. evp. avrois ev то ovp. № 17 36, Syr (ph)..
ovàe т. evp. avro ети (om 7 28 73 79 152) &с 6 (7) 91 al..ovde rore
evpeOn єтї Ke WW ..ovoo à3uovoQa зах may хе єпщот Sem THE
and they put not place for him any more up in the heaven Bo .. and

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XII 8-9 395

angels are contending with the dragon; and the dragon and
his angels are contending; Зап they prevailed not, nor was
found their place in the heaven. . * Was cast (down) the great
dragon, the ancient serpent, he who is called, The devil and
the Satanas, he who leadeth astray the whole inhabited
earth; he was cast upon the earth and his angels with him.

he found not any more place in heaven Eth .. and place was not found
(om 1) for them in heaven Arm

? asiosxe (om a) ззпехракой (om MSS)nos &c lit. they
cast the dragon great, the serpent ancient] (1) 3 a.. pref. ато and
20.. kat «ВА 0 o дракоу o peyas, о (om N 1) odis o арҳаоѕ N &c ..
отоо avgis AMApakwn nuuupt поч (АВрх.. ngog sss}
CEFGTZ) &с and they cast the dragon the great serpent (the serpent the
great) the ancient (плооҷ парә. the serpent ancient н) Bo .. draco ille
magnus, serpens antiquus Vg .. and was cast dragon, great that serpent,
the head, he is called Syr (ph).. and was cast that dragon great, that
serpent ancient Syr .. and fell the dragon great, the serpent ancient, who
is called Arm .. Eth has and fell to the earth that serpent great, but the
serpent great who is ancient (who is Satan ancient ro) TETOT AR,
&c псат. (caa. 3) lit. he whom they call The devil and the Satanas]
(т) &e, Bo (om and) .. o kaXovpevos бла foros кал o (om В 6 7 14 38 91)
сатауоѕ N &c, Vg Буг (deceiver and Satan) .. devil and S. Syr (ph)..
who is called by the name Beelzebub and Satan Arm .. Eth continues
who led astray the whole world, whose name is Satan (om whose &c ro)
nermNamna &c he who leadeth astray the whole inhabited earth] т
&с, М &с, Syr (deceived all the earth ph).. qui seducit universum
orbem Vg.. dH етсорея» яхтікосазос THPY he who leadeth astray
the whole world Во .. ићо led astray all the world Arm .. Eth, see
above avnoxg &c lit. they cast him upon the earth and his
angels with him] 1, 49..avnoxg &c пецасс. asmoxow» naixataq
they cast &c his angels they cast with him 3 &c .. eBAx0n «s (upon Syr)
ту YNV, kat ot ayy. avr. uer avrov. eBAnOyoav № &c, Vg (missi sunt)
Syr (pref. and ph).. om per avr. «ВА. 26 28 79, And? .. om per avrov
т, And %ау.. ayore єпєснт emkaor отоо (om о. ADN) asgross
пиєцкє(от кє B)avv. єпєснт nerag they cast him down to the
earth and they cast his angels also (om B) down with him Bo.. Arm 1
has the lion fell to earth and his angels with him .. Arm а has with him
fell his angels .. and he fell to the earth and his angels also fell with
him to the earth (fell to the earth with him ro) Eth

396 TATORAAYSIC HIUI2AHHHC

MALRA. 1 arcwrTae ETNOG Исаен ehoA ом TNE ecw
ALLOC. хе TENOT ATWWNE їзїп хм ae тозе
ATH тазитеро аапемиотте ATW тезотслх аяпе-
Христос. хе этиоухе спесит азпиатисорос ймен-
сину. петкатнеорег азазоох азпсеето еол se-
TINOTTE яепєоооту яе тещи. |! ATW йтооу arapo
epoy erbe песио asneorerh. arw erbe muaxe
NTETLLNTALHTPe, ечяпотазере TENYTXH ujàopar
enasov. 1?етфе War суфраие. яяпнує зам пєтотно
NOHTOT. OTOCI аапкао зам Oadacca. хе A Mala-

0 (т)3 20а sit т®.] nang. т йиєнсинту] ис. 20? кәтн-

topei) -p13 яхпєлзто] язпяхто a п (туз 20a aso 2°] ness
Bo (т\з 20a§ ovoer] ovor 3 a..add ae Во (cz) eaM.]
өгАМ. a

10 arcwrax I heard] т &c (а has avw|tax).. kat корса Ñ &c, Vg

Bo Syr Arm Eth .. ykovoav 95, And erm. &e a great voice out
of the heaven] (1) &c.. ф. р. єк т. ovp. 95, Arm .. om great Arm 4..
єотпіщҶ{ casn епщог Sem the a great voice up in the heaven Bo
.. QGovqv иеуаАту ev (ex 95, gigas, Primasius) то ovp. Ñ &e, Vg Буг (from

ph) Arm 2 3 Eth .. om evr. o. 41 42, Vg (tol) ecx. ая. saying]
(1?) &с, N &с, Vg (dicentem) Syr (which saith) Arm 4 Eth (which
saith) .. which was saying Arm .. trs. Ney. ev то o. 1, And ATIY.

lit. they became] т.. agug. lit. he became 3 &c, eyevero Ñ &c, Vg Syr
(now .. behold, became safety different word ph) Arm Eth (om арти)..
trs. a тпоухәт шоти the salvation became Bo .. trs. power and salva-
tion Arm a avo and 10] т 20 a.. зап lit. with 3, Во (sear)
arw and 2°] т 20 a.. sm lit. with 3, Bo (иеая).. om ки e£. т. xv
avrov Syr (ph) aaneqoc prcvoc] (1) 3 20, Arm 3 .. à31eqpepe a..
tov kupiov avrov C .. of his anointed Syr Arm Eth asnoyxe (om
а) єпєснт lit. they cast down] т &c.. xareBAnOn т 49 91, AndP.,
acvotow: lit. they cast Bo.. e8Ax0y N &е, Vg (proiectus) Syr .. he fell
Eth ззпкатнеорос the accuser] т &c, Bo .. o каттууороѕ № &c,
Syr (ktigrono) .. o катууюр А .. betrayer Arm 4 пиеиси. of our
brothers] т &c.. пси. of brothers 20 by error, but om nuwv 14 .. add
епзкаог unto the earth Bo пєткат. жа. he who accuseth them] т
&c..om avrov (-rovs) 32, Bo (etay AH.. ewag в &c) %тшоттє

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XII 10-12 397

10] heard a great voice out of the heaven, saying, Now
became the salvation and the power and the kingdom of our
God and the authority of his khristos: because was cast
down the accuser of our brothers, he who accuseth them
before God in the day and the night. И And they, they
conquered him because of the-blood of the lamb, and because
of the word of their witness, having not loved their life even
unto the death. 1? Because of this be delighted, Heavens and
those who dwell in them. Woe to the earth and the sea:

God] т 20, 1 14, Bo Arm Eth.. &nennovte our God 3, N &c, Arm
3 4.. add and the Lord Jesus Christ Arm 1 .. add and our Lord Arm
2 àxmeg. &c in the day and the night] (т) &c, Во.. урераѕ кол
vukros Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. Syr (ph) has the traducer who was
traducing them night and day before our God

п avo and 19] т &с, № &с.. же because Во düTOOT атхро
epog they, they conquered him] 1 3, Bo (йефот) avrov (оото N)
evik. avrov A &c, Vg Syr (om him ph) Arm .. trs. they conquered him,

they Eth .. пточ ay. he, he conquered him a ethe—-ethe because of
I &c, да-да N &e, propter—propter Vg Syr Arm Eth ..in-in hand of
Syr (ph) .. by Arm necmos the blood] г &с..то ovoga 28 79

nujaxe &с the word of their witness] (т) &c, rov Xoyov туз paprvpias
avrov (avrov 43 44 47 Буг ph Arm) № &c.. ryv paprvpiav C .. nenog
ire тотяхетазарттрос the blood of their martyrdom Во (А has Arabic
gloss, Sahidic the word) e(om а)язпотязере having not loved]
(1) &с, «xeosur сар àaxnosaxenpe because they loved not Bo..
because they preferred not Eth .. кал ovk туаттсау V &e, Arm 4 .. and
they consented not to the dragon even unto death Arm а Tes.
their life] т &c, Vg (am) .. ras y. avrov 35 87, Vg (cl) Ande, Bo
(в, A has Arabie gloss, Sahidic their lives)

1? етфраие ап. Ш. be delighted the heavens] 1 &c, evdp. о ovp.
А т 91 95, Во (А has Arabie gloss Sahidic shall rejoice the heavens)
.. еифр. ovp. Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm .. heavens be glad Syr (ph).. Eth has
and because of them rejoice ye, heavens (ro adds and earth) пет-
отн(нн a)e по. those who dwell in them] 1 &c. ин єтщоп п. Bo,
ot Karowovvres ev а. Ñ, Vg Arm Eth .. o ev avrois oxyvovtes A &с..
oL ev. avr. като›коуутє$ 26 29 30 31 98, Syr запкао &с to the
earth and the sea] ту yn &c B 6 7 14 38 91 95, Bo Vg Syr .. (es N)
ту &c М(А)СР 28 79 95 .. Tois Katouxovar три &c І a na, &с the

398 TAHORAAYTIC HIUI2:AHHHC

Bodoc ex eopar шароти Leif отиоб NSWNT. eepcoovit
хе REHOTI мотоеиц петехитае. | hrepeyway
хе ибупехравом хе avoue] епесит епкао. этот
исх Tecomee, TAY Итасаяес пурооотт. larw avy
jiTecorere Ити спат аапиоб MaeToc. хе ecegwr
еол єтєерна ос. enecasa eETOTMACAMOTIJC понт.
Wovwoerng LLM осмотоеищ sew mange потоену at-
mnesero eĝoA moog. arw ngog эпохе Rov-
eoor ебоХ ом ро Moe Woverepo gmawor ите-

сорт | епесит a 13 т3 20а аб nca tar] om 3 20а ssec

пор] I..ane пур з 20а \ (т) з (9) 20а 2 (т) 39 2о$а

devil came down unto you] (1) &с.. аг єпєснт oapwten fixenra,
сате down to you the devil Во .. катеВу о баб. mpos vuas N &е, Vg
.. descendeth, the deceiver (devil to them ph) to you Syr .. descended Satan
to them Eth .. fell the dragon to you Arm (adversary a) зап OVI.
па. lit. with a great wrath] (1?) &c, Eth..covom osmiy} nakon
її&нтч being a great wrath in him Bo.. exov Ovpov peyav Ж &с, Vg..
who hath wrath great Syr esc. knowing] (т?) &c, Bo (esr) ..
since (because Eth) he knoweth Syr Eth .. he saw Arm 2 3 KEROTS
(з а..єз г) потоє:(от г)щ пете (а44 o 1 a)vittagcey (om cs г) yet
little time is that which he hath] (т?) &c, &e(om ке с)к. йснот
(add me в) єтєотоптач(єтєптае ACDN) marar Bo .. оМуоу кароу
exer &с, Vg Syr .. little time is left to him Eth .. Arm т has who hath
wrath a little time .. Arm a has and shall abide a little time

13 птер. &c but when had seen] т &c, Bo .. kar ore «дє &с, Vg
( postquam) Syr Arm Eth азнохЯ &c lit. they cast him down]
т &с.. &vorrep lit. they cast him Во .. eBAnOy N (trs. —BAnby о брак»
м са) &с, Vg Syr Arm 4 .. he fell Arm Eth enx. unto the earth]
I 3, es т. y. N &с, Vg Arm Eth..exàxm. upon the earth a, Буг
nujpe. lit. the son male] т? &c, Bo .. rov viov т. app. 26 107 .. apo(p)eva
N &c, Vg Syr (ph) Arm 4.. the son Syr ..the male child Arm 2 а...
the child male Eth .. the child Arm 1

м as Итесо. lit. they gave to the woman] (г) &c.. «добџсау т)
yvvau, N* &с (eofn Ne Arm) Vg Syr (was given ph) Eth.. av}
мас lit. they gave to her Bo ATMS спау &с two wings of the great
eagle] 1 ?.. i m9 спау йћаєтос (3 9 .. taerroc a) two wings of the

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XII 13-15 399

because the devil came down unto you with great wrath,
knowing that yet little time is that which he hath. 13 But
when had seen the dragon that he was cast down unto the
earth, he persecuted the woman, this who brought forth the
male child. 14 And were given to the woman two wings of
the great eagle, that she should fly away unto the desert, unto
her place in which she will be nourished for a time and times
and the half of a time before the serpent. 1 And the serpent
cast water out of his mouth as a river behind the woman,

eagles (of eagle a) 3 9 a .. ñ. сп. пов ftarroc wings two great of e. 20
.. боо ттерууез Tov аето т. peyahov ACP 7 95, Vg Arm (om great 1)..
ол доо пт. Tov (om $3) a. т. u. NB т 14 38 91, Syr (om о ph).. two
wings of great eagle Eth .. iteng В фри има (от па вср)ота-
Swar 2 wings as those (om those BCD) of an eagle Bo, Prim .. wing as
of great eagle Eth &e(xekac 3 9 20 a) єсєооћ chon (om e&oN
3) &c that she should fly away (om 3) unto the desert] г &с 9, à &c
.. ОШ eis туи єрїм. І 12, And? .. опта MTecowN єпщаҷє пхе{сотаз
that should fly unto the desert the woman Bo enecara &c lit. unto her
place in which they will nourish her] (т) &с 9 .. ecbara єтоупаща-
потщс arog (om ax. ABN) where they will nourish her Bo.. тоу
(om N) тотоу а. отоу тр. ee SACP 1 6 95, Syr Arm (shall be fed x ..
was fed 2 а).. ubi alitur Vg .. and, into the place where she will be
guarded Е .. отоѕ тр. exe. В 7 14 38 9r al..to be nourished there
Syr (ph) Wovoer(oY 1) uy for a time] 1 &с 9, йоусноъ Bo, кшроу
A &c, Буг (time times omitting ка. ph) .. om W* .. ка. Karpov Ж.. per
tempus Vg .. in all days a time Eth.. trs. times and a time Arm 1 ..
om and a time Arm 2 mawe the half] (1?) &e 9, Во.. nuov
N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om xat ур. короо C axneas (пях 20 а)то
&c before the serpent] 1? &c a..e&oM ea поо xxmreoq from the
face of the serpent Bo, ото просото» тоо ofews М &с, Vg Syr
(translit.) Arm ..from before the face of the serpent Syr (ph).. from
before the face of the serpent and flew and pursued her the serpent Eth
.. and fled the woman from before the face &c and flew &с Eth ro

'5 иго ачиозхе (om 20 а)-отехеро (отеро 20 a) &c lit. the ser-
pent cast a water out of his mouth as a river behind the woman] x ?
&c .. NA pa. Kit (ооч serpent AN) aqorovr ehoX Sen pwy язфрнҷ
поттаро mawor the dragon cast out of his mouth as a river of
water &c Во .. eBadrev о офі єк т. от. avrov отсо т. у. убор ws

400 TANORAAYSIC HIUI2AHHHC

сотееє. хекас ецетресояяс. 10 то aA mnnao бонөех
єтєсотаеє. A THAD ото про. эЧоаюн ж®пехеро
erepe neapanRoMH моухе aeeeoy ehoA ом течтапро.
“A TEAPAKOM SWNT етесотяяе. асбон єєрє пот-
moAXessoc зам пкесеепе я#пессперевь. Mar єтолрєо
EHENTOAH яепипотуте. ATW тазитазитре пс.

18 ATW эмаоерат grx пшо Noaracca.

ХПІ. amar evonpron е ми eg par of oadacca єтїї

5 (1) 3 9 20§ata2%a merepo]a..mrepo т &с evepe] ñTə 9
20 поухє] потух а оп теч. | птеч. а и (т) 3 9 20а gape]
gape 9..apeo I ато] I 3.. эм 9 a, nes» Во.. от Arm 1
13 (туз Po § 20$a§ № оөтх.] Bo (АВСМ.. єх. DEFGHTZ)

1 (1) 3 9 (20) а өнроп| esp. 20a

потароу (trs. от. т. у. єк т. от. а. I) Ñ &с Vg (misit) Arm (poured .. add
many 1) Syr (om avrov, not ph) .. caused to go forth from his mouth the
serpent water much (add as river great ro) which (was) behind the
woman as river great (om аз &c ro) Eth .. от ws тот. Arm а .. om убор
29 30 98 жекас eq. that he should cause her to be drowned] 1 &c
..om Во (A has Arabic gloss, Sahidic that it should drown her).. wa
avrqv (толту Р т 7) тотамофорутои momon WV &c, (Vg) Syr (carried
off by river) .. that carried off (by) water he might make her Syr (ph) ..
that he might engulf her Arm .. that should take her away its rushing
(water) Eth

16 ато a (om 20) п. &o(ac Bo 20) н. e. and the earth helped the
woman] т &c..om Bo.. eBonOyoev 1 yn 79 yvvau Ж &e, Vg Syr Arm
Eth a 29 (om 9) &с the earth opened his mouth] 1 3.. pref. ато
and 9 (пк. ag.) .. кар qvoi£ev т у то стора олт Ñ &c, Vg Syr .. om
үп 34 35 36 40 41 42 al, Arm т.. отоо пкаог atjoscn проч and
the earth opened his mouth Bo..and opened her mouth the earth Eth
аЧозак &c he swallowed the river which the dragon cast out of his
mouth] (г) &c.. om Syr de Dieu, Gutbir .. kat кателчеи т. т. (то vdwp
A) ov (Syr ph has that which) efjaXev о др. єкт. от. а. N &c, Vg Syr
edd Arm ( poured) .. ayon anapo marwor ета 112 p. отто eho
офгооз fi coran he swallowed the river of waters which the dragon
cast out behind the woman Bo.. and she drank up the rush (of water)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XII 16—XIII x 401

that he should cause her to be drowned. 1° And the earth
helped the woman, the earth opened his mouth, he swallowed
the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth. 17 The
dragon was angry with the woman, he went to make war
with the rest also of her seed, these who keep the command
ments of God and the witness of Jesus.

18 And I stood upon the sand of the sea.

XIII. I saw a wild beast coming up from the sea, having

which caused to rush the serpent from his mouth and he knoweth not
that was given to her the wing Eth

И а пехр. g. the dragon was angry] 1? 3 a.. pref. ато and 9
20, Bo (£FGHTZ)..ovoo aqxwnt Ихепгхр. and was angry the
dragon Во (ABCDN) N &с, Vg Syr Arm 2 a Eth (serpent) ..om Arm т
єтєсө. with the woman] те &c, Bo (Feu) ту yuv. C, Eth.. em ту y.

N &с, orx(ex BopTZ)en Во Ѕуг.. їо mulierem Vg agqhwr he
went] отоо (om o. с) аще пас and he went Bo €erpe to make]
I &c .. эчетре he made 3, Во (EFG, T) .. trs. тол. zo. Ñ икесеепе

(семи a) the rest also] т &c..mcemr Bo..rov Aovrov А &е, Syr
(ph) .. those which (were) the rest of her seed Syr .. rov emiXovrov N..
om Arm п яяпєссп. of her seed] т. ст. avrys N &c, Vg Syr Arm а

. песи, the seed 3 9 a by error.. à3ncrepasa Hycorsss the seed of the
comam, Bo..Eth. has those who were left, her sons..pref. with the
woman and Arm т nar these] ин those Bo епептоХи the
com.] 1 &c.. eñamaiwara the ordinances 20 ATW (аат 9 20 a)
тазпт. п. and the witness of Jesus] т &c, Arm 3 a.. add xpwrov 1, Vg
(tol lips *) Bo (c) Arm т, Prim .. rov 0cov N*, cov 98 .. and there is to
them the witness of Jesus Syr .. in whom is &c Arm .. and abide in the
truth of Jesus Christ (of our Lord Jesus ro) Eth

18 om verse Arm 2..for chapter-beginning cf. 36, Vg Andr
этаоерат Г stood] т &e, Bo, єттабу BP т 6 38 al, Bo Syr (ph)
Arm 4 a... єстабу NAC, Vg Syr Arm 1 Eth

1 amay &c lit. I saw а wild beast coming up in the sea] 3 &c,
Bo .. каг (є):доу ск т. ба. Onprov avaBawov N &е, Vg (bestiam) .. and
I saw that went forth a beast of the tooth (not ph) from the sea Syr
Arm ( from the sea a beast, add great 1) .. and. went forth a beast (the
same word as for serpent) from the sea Eth esit-axssor having]
(1?) &c, єотоп-огхое lit. being upon him PBo..exe(o) N &e,
habentem Vg (Syr).. whose horns (are) ten and seven his heads Eth

1711.4 ра

402 TATORAAYDIG HIUI2AHHHC

&*HT WTAI áA?4fO'| avw caUj[e Mane. epe MHTE
мернипе QISM MESTAN. eejcHo eopar Exit мещапите
NSIOTPan полотл. 7 ATA NEOHPION. NTAMAT еро.
ецезме Hovmapaadic. epe meqovepHte o Moe ima-
пара. epe рос o Nee прос ота» оз. ау me-
APAKWH agy Macy итебоя» зам пеферомос «ен
отиоб Hegorera. ато over choA ом иечапите
eujyxe HTavoothec ENOT. ATW TEMAHTH яепесееоту
ATTAAGOC. A HAO тир рупнре onngoov sene-

ane] anna eopas] oma exit} Bo (EFGHT).. охх. Во (cDz)..
ог Bo (ABN) “(ту ON) a з (1) зо (13)a WARtTH |

NATTH 13 а

sxnt &с ten horns and seven heads] (1 ?) &c, Syr (ph).. Y ittam-mese
© fiae lit. zo horns with 7 heads Во .. керата бека, кол kepadas єтта
N &е, Syr Arm 3 4 (Eth).. exov ke$aXas erra I.. capita septem et
cornua decem Vg Arm та ере &c ten diadems being upon his
horns] (r?)..epe &с meqanuve ten—heads a.. ка єтї т. Kepatwv
avrov (avrov М“ 7) дека баб. N (д:аду. д.) &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth (and—
his heads ro) .. eowon x п Моля огхеи meqtan lit. being 4 crowns
upon his horns Bo єҷсно &c being written upon his heads a name
of blasphemy] (1?) &с.. кол єт. ras кеф. avrov ovopata Bracdnptas
NAB 6 7 14 38 от, Vg (am &c) Буг .. кол (om Eth ro) &с ovopa ВА.
CP т 95, Vg (fu tol demid) Eth (add written ro) .. and upon his head
a name of blasphemy Буг (ph) Arm..eovon охра с&нотт QI
meyadHoss being a name written оп his heads Bo (А has Arabic gloss
Sahidic, and a name of blaspheming written upon his heads)

2 эзш пеен(х a)p. (en г 3)т. &c and the wild beast which
І saw is being like] (1?) &c 9, Bo (magonr was being like) Ñ &с
(оногу nv 28 35 87..0m qv т, Arm га) Vg Syr (was being like .. the
likeness was ph) Arm 2.. and is like that beast Eth epe meyor-
ерн (ин а)те о (om 9) five his feet being as] г &c 9 .. ка (om Bo с)
о modes avrov ws N &с, Vg Po (mpr .. evru. ADHN) Syr Arm
Eth п (om 3)nami(er a)ap3 those of the bears] 1 &с.. apx(r)ov
N &с, Ve Во (в) Syr Eth .. inaovNahoc those of a bear Bo.. as of
a bear Arm єрє pwy-ssovi (1 a... er 3) his mouth being as the

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIII 2-3 403

ten horns and seven heads, ten diadems being upon his horns,
being written upon his heads а name of blasphemy. ?And
the wild beast which I saw is being like to a pardalis, his feet
being as those of the bears, his mouth being as the mouth of
a lion; and the dragon gave to him his power and his throne
and a great authority. ° Апа one out of his heads (was) as
if it was killed unto the death, and the stroke of his death
was healed: the whole earth wondered behind the wild beast.

mouth of a lion] 1 &c 13 ?.. ка (om orog Bo ABN) то стора avrov
os oropa №єоутоѕ А &с, Bo (ons like) (Acovrwy Ñ 14 92, Syr) Arm 3 4
(as of a lion 1 a) Eth (as of lion) Syr (ph as of lioness) пе>р. &c
the dragon gave to him his power] (1) &c (9?) 13! Arm 2 a.. от
power and his throne and Arm т..> wrap. X fiteqxosr mag the
dragon gave his power to him Bo.. edwxev avro о (om N*) dpaxwv туи
Svvapw avrov $ &e, Vg (virtutem) Syr .. gave to him that first beast
his power Eth sī nege. and his throne] om Bo (в) зап &с
and a great authority] (1) &с 9 (131) Bo.. ка сё. pey. № &c, Vg
(potestatem) Syr Arm (except 1 which has only authority) Eth .. om
30 50 93.. add єбөкє avro A**

3 oves(ere т) €&oN ом one out of] (1?) &c, шах єк Ñ &e, Syr
Arm Еёһ.. «доу шоу єк 95, Vg (fu demid lipss)..om єк B* т 36..
Bo has (є)отоп ovepSot ox (ABN..orxem CD..ex. E &c) neg-
эфнозт(афе AN.. тап horn в) being a wound on his heads, Bo А has
Arabic gloss Sahidic, and his head had (a wound) as of one who was
struck with a stroke of death ewxe fitavg. еп. lit. if they killed
it unto the death] 1 &с 13t.. mappur flordSohSed (єрќот wound
DHTZ) а%фахоъ as of a slaughtering for the death Bo (ADNZ.. йтєф-
зот СЕЕОНТ.. єфэлоу В).. 5 eopaypevyy es Gavarov № &с, quasi
occisum in mortem Vg бут (slaughtered .. bruised ph) Arm 4 .. which
was smitten in death Eth .. was (om 2) wounded unto death Arm 1 2 «
язпєсзхот of his death] т &е (13 1).. avarov Îavarov W* .. Eth has
but the wound of his death > пкао бс the whole earth wondered
behind the wild beast] (т) &e 13? Arm (at the beast) .. отоо ayepw-
фир! WRaenkaor тнра (om т) сафаооз anie. and wondered the
whole (om т) world behind the wild beast Bo, c&avuaacev ody т үт отито
(orurbe 38) т. 0. X &с (єтє т. 0. 14 92) Vg Syr (was led away ph)..
сболрао@у ку ody TH у] ото Tov 0. AC т.. Eth has and wondered
at him all the world and followed the beast

Dd2

404 TANTORAATSIC HIUI2AHHHC

eHprom. ато ATOTWUT аяпехракои. хе ас
TESOVCIA а®пееонром. ATW ATOTWWT аапеонриом.
єухо) яваеос. хе MIRE петтитои EMECOHPION и пае
NETETHN wgon aog esenge marea. Fam ae
мл HoTTaMpo есхе моб Nwase луто ecxiova.
ATTAAC AE Hay етреажице Wosee спооус пебот.
E AOTAN прос ета епрам яепмотте sew TEY-
свнин ам метотио итпе. Тахо avy nay ите-

* (т) (3) 9 (13) а X тех. | 9a.. $ йтє5. 3 netesi ща. ] nete-
OTHWS. Q.. METEOVHS. A.. ereovonuyx, аа. ? 5 (т) (9) а е т
ga проч] т &c.. єрроч?, epog Во (х) 7 (г) да

f ayw атотощт (т omitting avt has этощт) &c and they
worshipped the dragon because he gave the authority unto the wild
beast] (17) з &c 131 &c (от: e&oxev NACP 95.. то бебокоть В 6
7 38 91..7w доути 14) Vg Syr (he worshipped ph by error) Arm 3
(who gave &c) (Arm 4 a) (Eth)..om Po..and they worshipped the
beast because the dragon gave & Arm 1 .. om and they worshipped the
beast Arm а ATW этотощт леон(т a)prom and they wor-
shipped the wild beast] т ms (3?) &с, N &c, Vg Bo Syr (ph) Eth .. om
1*, т 12 .. om Syr which has because he gave authority to this beast of
the tooth and who is able &c enee. unto the wild beast] т 9..
enate. to this wild beast Во Syr (ph) Primasius Irenaeus .. epog to him
a н mrar ог who] 1 &c тз, Arm 2 a... как тб Ñ &c, Vg Bo Eth..
Tis 6 7.. Arm т has no one is like &с or is able &c

5 avy ac &c lit. but they gave to him a mouth] (т) (9) а.. orog
(om o. D) ar} рос mag lit. and they gave his mouth to him Bo..
kat «добу avro стора N &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth..om отора Arm т
ecse(s г) &e saying great words, and blaspheming] (1) 9 a..
loquens magna et blasphemiae Vg (fu).. exw позпииц- nxeova
to say great (things) of blasphemy Bo Vg (am).. AaAovv peyada ка
ВХасфушоѕ МО 38 95, Vg (demid tol lipss) Arm 2 (great blasphemies
г) Syr Eth (that he should speak) .. A. p. ка BrAaodynpa A 12 28 34 ..
Л. р. kat В\асфушау ВР 6 7 14 от, Syr (ph) Arm 3 а..от ка
<600n—Bracd. I 31 32, Primasius &T7TaaàC ae пач &с lit. but
they gave it to him for to contend] (1) a..avw arẹ may üos-
€zovcia етрецазице and they gave to him an authority for to contend

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIII 4-7 405

* And they worshipped the dragon, because he gave the
authority unto the wild beast : and they worshipped the wild
beast, saying, Who (is) he who is likened unto the wild beast ?
or who (is) he for whom it is possible to contend with him ?
5 But was given to him a mouth saying great words, and
blaspheming ; but it was given to him for to contend forty-
two months. 6 He opened his mouth to blaspheme the name
of God and his tabernacle and those who dwell (in) the heavy зп.
7 And was given to him the authority over every tribe and

(9 1) .. кол 300 avro eLovora (om W*) тотса: № (add о бе, *) АСР
т 95, Vg Syr Eth (to do the signs which he wished) .. and was given
&c to work, to war against the saints and overcome them and was given
to him victory Arm 1 (3).. ко &с тоАєноу толсо В 6 7 38 91 .. kat
&c тоћєрлуса 14 92, Отоо av} ерщищт nae єботе and they gave
authority to him to war Bo..and was given to him authority months
forty-two Arm a .. and &c to work victory forty-two Arm 2 nose
&c forty-two months] 1 9 а, изай abot 42 months Bo.. forty and
two months Syr Eth .. pnvas тєсо. дуо NCP &c, Arm .. м. up B 28 36
79 al.. p. т. kat дуо А 16 95, Vg (fu) Syr .. om months Arm 2

* aqovwit he opened] 1 a.. avo ag. and he opened 9, Bo, № &c,
Vg Syr .. and then he opened Eth exiova to blaspheme] Bo.. es
ВХасфтушаѕ zpos tov Geov BrAachynynoa МАС т 95, Vg..as ВЛасфт-
pav mpos тоу Geov BrAacdynuynoa BP 6 7 38 91, Syr..in blasphemia
ad deum Vg (am) Arm r..to blaspheme before God, that it should
blaspheme Syr (ph) .. that he should blaspheme against God and against
his name Eth enpam sam. the name of God] ed ness exeora
eneqpast God and to blaspheme his name Bo .. zpos tov Geov, Baoen-
punoa то ovopa avrov е &c, Vg Буг (the name ph) Arm 3.. God and
blasphemed his name Arm т a.. проб т. Ө. ВЛ. avrov №“ .. against God
and against his name Eth ээл течски (т да) ин and his tabernacle |
Bo, кш &e № &c .. and the dwelling of those Syr (ph) .. om C, Vg (tol*)
зап &с and those who dwell (in) the heaven] Bo (es. ин єтщоп
порн: Sen тфе).. кар rovs ev то ovp. TKHVOLVTAS (res N .. owovvras
36, каток. 94) NCB*P т 38, Vg Syr edd.. rovs &c R* AB**C 6 7
14 91 95, Syr edd .. of those who dwell Syr (ph).. Arm has and his
temple holy (om 2 4 a) which is in heaven (heavenly a) .. Eth has and
against the palace of his sanctuary which is in heaven

1 avo avt &с lit. and they gave to him the authority] (т) &c

406 ТАПОВЛАА ЛС HIUI2:AHHHC

соус EXM PTAR miee or Aaoc о acne or оееисс.
SATO сеихотощт MAY ибтотом мая єтоуно огхая
пкљо. METE яапехрам CHO хм епхофаюе аапомо
зяпестеьф итаткомс ant THaTADOAH аяпкосяясс.
? петехит MAAKE явалт. «eeapec[co Ta. 7° пет-
AIK акк Аоте cenar] eTameeadocia. петихоютЬ
ом отенще семхоотвец ом озсие. Mar me паза

‘да отон mna] тнрот Во оа 1 0(13)а cemara]
9.. сенат a.. сепазжит 1 пах me пала | a .. пах nara 9 13

ACP 1* 14 92.. pref. отоо avtHic пас еци nosBorc mea itracroc
near (отоо B) еб’ро єроот and they gave to him to make а war with
the saints and to conquer them Bo, NB 7 38 91 95, Vg Syr (ph) Arm
4 (see also verse 5) Eth..Syr adds the omission after e6vos
iTezovcia the authority] т &c .. еёоуочаи N* .. сботола We &c .. trs.
терщщ пае they gave auth. to him Bo exit ф. mar бс over
every tribe and people and language and nation] г! &с, єтї zacav
фъАл &c &с, Ve Syr Arm 3..0m ка Aaov(ovs C) I 91 .. exen
иф. тнрот near Nac miben ness Nod иен over all the tribes
and every tongue and every nation Bo .. over all peoples and people and
regions and foreigner Eth (trs. foreigner and regions ro)..over all
tribes (souls 1) and tongues and peoples Arm .. over all tribes and
nations and tongues and peoples Syr (ph)

% мас lit. to him] NP 1 7 38 91 95, Syr Arm Eth.. 3331304 Bo,
avrov АВС 6 r4, Vg mere sam. those whose name] ин єтє
norpan Bo, ov ov № т 38, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. om Syr (ph).. ov ov
(A)C сно ax &c lit. written not unto the book] Bo (ox пхоза)
.. trs. ov yeyparraı то ovoua avrov АВС 6 7 14 38 gt, Syr..
оу y. та ovopara avrov (-rov N* 95, Syr Arm) (М)Р т 95, Vg
Arm Eth .. those indeed who are not written Syr (ph) e lit.
unto] Е .. оз on Во, em В..є № &с, Vg Syr Arm WAWWALE
the book] Bo, то BiBAw N°? .. ту (ош N*) BiBro W* т..т (om C)
В.ВАь A &с.. Syr (ph) has the book of life that of the lamb killed
п(еи 9)тазкоиса lit. whom they slew] Bo (фи єтаух.).. т. софау.
N &c.. T. єтфроуштд. І 38..0m of the lamb slain Arm 1 .. Arm 3 has
life, who received not the seal of the lamb xin (ии a) lit. since] Bo
(тсжем).. ато № &c, ab Vg Syr Arm Eth .. before Syr (ph) THAT.
the foundation] the foundations Syr

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIII 8-10 407

people and language and nation. * And will worship him all
who dwell upon the earth, those whose name is not written in
the book of the life of the lamb which was slain from the
foundation of the world. ? He who hath ear, let him hear.
10° He who leadeth into captivity will be led into the captivity :
he who will kill with sword will be killed with sword. This is
the place of the patience and the faith of those who are holy.

* netes (вот а)п. &с he who hath ear] he who there is in him ear

Eth .. he who there are to him ears Syr (ph) Arm (he who hath) 2 3 4..
if man there are to him ears Syr.. eu tis exer ovs Ñ &c, si quis habet
aurem Vg .. Arm 1 has they who have ears of hearing let them hear
muar] 9..0m a..add ecwrtesr to hear Во (m£axoy) audiendi Vg
(lips ****) Arm Eth

1° петь. &c lit. he who leadeth into captivity they will bring
(lead) him into captivity] 9 a.. є tus atxpadwrile ouxpaXorqoe 36 ..
e. Tis «5 auxpaAoctay vraye NBC 38 95 .. PH еэмаще є(нл.. єботи
€ EFGT.. Seit ABCDN) ov(7 р) eocssaNocta эзаречище he who will
go into a (the n) captivity let him go Bo .. he who in captivity leadeth
away, in capt. he goeth away Syr (ph) .. if in captivity he leadeth away,
in captivity he goeth away Syr .. є. rts e atxpadworar, es atyp. отау
А .. eu rts exe. аҳроћосоу vraye, P 6 91..e т< є (om 33) auxpo-
Лшолау am(er 35)ауе es о. vraye 33 35..qui in captivitatem,
vadit in capt. Vg (am) qui in capt., in capt. vadit (fu) .. qui in capt.
duxerit, in capt. vadet Vg (demid tol lipss) .. Eth has and caused me (us
ro) to be taken captive my thought .. Arm has ( for) there are some who
shall be led into captivity .. Arm 4 has he who goeth into captivity
neTHagwth оп &с lit. he who will kill with a sword they will kill
him with a sword] 9 (13?) a, Bo (їїтснер).. and he who in sword
killeth, in sword ће shall be killed Syr (ph) .. gladio interficietur gigas ..
€l TLS €V pax: QTTOKTEVEL (-rewwee N) det QuTOV €V мах. amroxtavOnvat N &с,
Vg (qui) Syr (in sword he should &c) Arm 4 (quz) .. e т ev раҳ. der
avrov amoxtav@nvat 6 14 38 .. but he who with sword will kill (will kill
with sword ro) it was for him to die with sword Eth .. Arm т has there
are some who in themselves shall destroy themselves .. Arm a has and
there are some who died by the sword and there are some who by them-
selves shall destroy themselves па! &c this is the place of the
patience and the faith of those who are holy] 9 (13) a, woe єсти y
vropovy Kat q ттт (Ав 38) Tov сушу N &с, Vg Syr Arm 3 а..

408 ТАПОВЛАА ЛС HIUI2AHHHC

HATOVIMOMLONH see тпїстїс o dünerovaab. 1 мах
ERCOHPION E(UMHT EOPAL оз» IIHAO. ETN TAM chart
saeeoyy Nee поболе. egywaxe мое saemeapanon.
1* есере NTEGOTCIA THpC аэпееонрои ишорп ae-
пецаято EROA. ATW ATHE пкло sen METOTHO понт
OTOT азпеенргон ишорп. Mar итаттх Аве тепАнен
яяпеєцееоу. 1 луто Чилезре моемиоб азазлент. QWCTE

тотуп.) evn. а стс] mete a (3) (9 S (13) &
Smog] 9 a.. ovx coe Bo 2103) 810704) 38 (9) а

and here is the patience and the faith of the saints of blessedness (blessed
ones то) and (the state of) not wondering at Satan Eth .. pH ae (om
CEFGH) єтє torn. fiToTy sear &с but Ле who hath the patience and
the faith of the saints, blessed is he Bo.. Arm т has but patience and
faith will be granted to the saints of God .. here is faith and patience of
saints Syr (ph)

п amas скеон( 9 13)р. &c І saw another wild beast coming
up] 9 (13 4) а.. ка (€)idov аААо бро» avaBawov Ж &c, Vg Bo Syr
(beast other ph) Arm..and then went out another beast Eth оз
пка lit. in the earth] 9, єк туз yns &с, Vg Во Syr Arm Eth
.. OM @ad(AX a)acca lit. in the sea (31) (13) a ети ао
having | да, Во (EFGHT).. neovon-orxwy пе was having Bo (АСр
N2).. отоо пеотои &с and was having Bo (B) ка ewev N &c
Tan cna lit. horns two] (31) &e 13, Bo (tam Ё.. В itan AN) керата
боо N &c, Vg Syr Arm... кєр. op. apy. доо 38 .. two horns Syr (ph)...
om dvo 6, Arm 3.. декабуо 12..В йтап 2 horns Во (АМ).. and two
his horns Eth fee as 1°] да.. е4(х ABCN)oms being like Bo..
which was like Syr (ph) .. opora N &с, Vg Syr ..ovoua C .. like unto
Arm .. and he is like as a lamb Eth пототенВ lit. of a lamb] 8 9,
Во N &с, Syr Arm 1 2 .. [33]neores& of the lamb 13 a, tw ари 7, Arm
3 4 a.. армоу т, agni Vg .. пихозо. to those of a lamb Bo (c) е цу.
&c speaking as the dragon] 31 8 13? &с.. отоо (om o. в) ey (ет.
ABN)cax: яфрнҷү потър. and speaking Bo (CDEFGH).. kat eAaAe
ws бр. N &c, Vg (loquebatur) Syr (was speaking) Eth (as the beast)

2 ечетре &c lit. he is doing all the authority &c] 3? &e 131.. от
тнрс all a.. отоо (om AFN) пєчєрщїщї THPY aqTHig axnioosiT
пөнроп (ABDN.. дал. йо. С &c) отоо (om o. ABDHN) мачир

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIII 11-13 409

11 I saw another wild beast coming up from the earth, having
two horns аз a lamb, speaking as the dragon. 12 He is exer-
cising all the authority of the first wild beast before him;
and he caused the earth and those who dwell in it to worship
the first wild beast, this of whom was healed of the stroke of his
death. 13 And he will do great signs, so that the fire should

(aqipr EFG) Я%азо‹{ ixmeqgaxoo and (om AFN) all his authority he
gave 11 to the first beast and (om ABDHN) he was doing (he did EFG)
tt before him Bo (cp*[avt.JEFGHTZ)..ov0g (om AN) meqepu.
ачза (ерах х) prt зап! &с and his authority was as the first & Bo
(ABN) .. xa туу covorav (and authority all his Syr, not ph) rov тротоо
Onprov (т. 0. т. пр. 14, Syr) тотау (zavros Syr ph) rore (erort 38, Vg
Syr .. momoe 34 35 87, Syr ph emended pass by *) evwmtov avrov Ñ
&c, Syr Arm т (all the auth.) а (all &c) 3 (om all Arm 4 .. om before
him 1) .. and in the authority of the first beast he doeth all before him
Eth aytpe &c he caused the earth &c to worship] 8 &e, Bo (Ав
м.. add тнрч all с &c) .. fecit-adorare Vg .. zowi-rpookvvew № .. тои
(ero: В 6 7 14 38 от, Syr, not ph which has romoe with 34 35 87)
тту үру &6 wa просктууо. A &c, Arm (he made)..and they shall
worship Syr (ph) понт ір it] 8 &c, Bo (й5.) karo. ev ovr С
14, Vg (in са) .. охоте Во (Арх) ..trs. ev avrg каток. &с, Syr
(not ph) .. Eth has he causeth the earth that those who dwell in it should
worship the first beast mar (em 8)rasTaNGe te(om 9) нА. lit.
this (of) whom they healed the stroke] 8 &с.. фн етацотхаз ñxe-
ney (ms ABN)epsSor he (of) whom was healed the (his ABN) stroke Bo,
ov eÜepazevÓn n түр N &e, Vg Syr..who was healed (lit. lived)
from the stroke Eth àxneex07 of his death] 8 &c, Syr ..om rov
Üavarov А ..от avrov P 14.. Arm т a have until shall be healed his
wound. of death

'* qmaerpe he will do] 8 9 a, eqerps Во (AN) тоште. 35 87, Syr
ph.. roet N &с, Syr..maqips he was doing Do..fecit Vg Eth
поєппос às. great signs] 8 (9) a..onpea pey. &с, Vg Syr Eth..
itea ras umi signs Bo eocr(a a)e irre пк. ex so that the fire should
come] 8 9?.. that he should cause to come down from heaven fire Eth..
>. иЧтре &c so as to cause the fire to come а .. wa кол пор т. к. АСР
I 38 95, Vg Syr (om кол буг ph) .. KAL TUP WVA EK т. о. katraßawn (є) В
6 7 91.. vp wa 14.. опа fireqepe от рол» з that he should cause
а fire to соте Bo .. Arm 1 has and he caused fire from heaven to come
down.. Arm а has and he caused fire to come down from heaven

410 TATIORAALTBIC HIUI2: HHHC

те пкоот er евоХ ом THE eas Mag ismes-
то ehoA ппроязе. 1 ипАлих йметотно Ола»
MHA erbe йя дет WTATTARMY Mac. CAAT а®пеяято
ehod seTleOHpron. ео Яза» ос пметоуно O Pas огхая
HHAQ. RE MATAMRIO истоком язпеөнрхом. петере
тепАнен HTCHYE оо. ATO aqong. Бато av
мас erpe} Mia мешком аяпеенрион. хекас ECE-
Waxe NGIOIRWH AMEOHPION. ATW CUMACRLNTE. aenac
мете NCENACTOWT хм NOW аапеонриюм ETVE-

паро. | mempw. а ч (3) (8) 9 (15) а пХисн]| nNs. 15
7 (8) (9) (15$) a $ өөн 20] ток. а өнр.] esp. 15

ег coN eii tite come out of the heaven] 8 да..тепесит &с come
down out of the heaven Bo (om out &c №) karaflawew ex &с N 95, Syr
(Eth)..e« т. о. катаВ. AC 1 38, Vg exax upon] 8 9 a, Bo..
отхєп upon Bo (AN) Syr Eth, erc B 6 7 14 38 9g1.. es NACP т

" па(єҷ a)nX. and he (should) deceive] 8 &c, kat zAava М &oc ..
отоо ечесюреля and he shall lead astray Bo, Vg Syr (wipe off ph,
by error) (Eth) .. and to lead astray Arm т .. and he led astray Arm
20 пиет. those who dwell] 8 &c..pref. rovs enous 6 91
п(а.. єп 8 9) vas. и, eaav lit. which they gave to him to do them]
3? &c 8, Bo..a «добу avro топса (тоу 38) N &c, Vg Syr (ph)
(Arm т) Eth.. which have been given him to do Arm a... om dua—yns
B*, Буг.. етазтнатох nay eaqarrow which they gave to him having
done them Bo (ADHN) єў хо saying] (3 1) 8 &e, Bo, Леуши N &e,
Vg.. lit. to say Буг ph.. and say to him Arm (om and 3 4 a)..and
saith to them Eth xe аз (ош аза а)таязло Make] 8 &c, Arm..
жє птотељяя1є that they should make Bo Vg Еһ .. толса. A &c,
Syr Arm 4.. ка т. № потоікоп &c an image of the wild beast]
(3) 8! &с.. от(т AN T) кон Rania. image of the wild beast Bo Eth ..
єкоуа Tw бро N &с, Syr .. єк. то буроу 14* и (от а)етере &с
he on whom is the stroke] 8 &c (15).. фн ere пєрот—й:5нтер he
in whom &с Bo..os exe (exe В 14 91 95, Syr (not ph) три (om
B 6 14..-Awyys №) тАути (№) А &e..which was wounded Eth
agwnp lit. he lived] (81) &c 15, Bo, eLyoev N &c, Vg Syr Eth .. add

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIII 14-15 411,

come out of the heaven upon the earth before the men; !* and
he (should) deceive those who dwell upon the earth because
of the signs which were given to him to do before the wild
beast, saying to those who dwell upon the earth, Make an
image of the wild beast, he on whom is the stroke of the sword,
and he lived (again). 1 Aud was given to him for to give
spirit to the image of the wild beast, that should speak the
image of the wild beast, and he will settle that those who will
not worship the image of the wild beast should be put to

ато tys payapas В 6 7.. Arm а has from the wounds of the sword
it lived .. Атта 1 has which shall have wounds of the sword and

shall live
15 ayw &c lit. and they gave to him] 8? 9 15 a.. om and Bo (a)..
кал «добу avro N &c, Arm Eth..xar «добу avr AC etpeqy

nita for to give spirit] 9 15a.. et nita Bo, дои mva NAP 1 6 14
95, Vg (ut daret) Syr (ut daret ph) Arm (that he should give) Eth (to
put) .. mva Sovvar В 7 38 gt .. om доро С пешком to the image |
(8) 9 15.. ефезком Во, ту «кои М &c, Vg Буг Arm.. Eth has
(that) he should put into it spirit (into) the image of this (that ro)
beast хекас &c that should speak the image of the wild beast |
(81) 9 a..wa kar AaAnon &с № &c..om ка. 7 38 95, Arm..om
15 homeotel C 14 73 79, Bo Syr.. that it should speak with that
beast Eth asw qitac(qnagce 8)заптб and he will settle] 8 9
(151) a..om Во (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic, that the image of the
beast should speak and ratify it) .. кол толот (сє $ 14 95, Syr) N &с,
Vg Syr..om Arm .. and was causing Arm 3..and he made Eth .. om
кал 7rou—Onpiov С 28 хєкас METE ficenaosoujT am &с eve(ewita
9) ax. that those who will not worship the image of the wild beast
should be put to death] 8 91 (15) .. om петиыи the image a .. wa (AP
7 95, Vg fu Syr..om NC 38 от, Vg am) ото eav uy zpoakvvgaovatw
ту єк. т. 0. (wa т 91) azokravÜocw NÑ &c, Vg Syr (all who).. Bo has
oyog eSwreh йин єтєпсєпг (от па EFGHTZ)OTWUST ай язтиенроп
nesr течокой and to kill those who will not worship the wild beast
and his image.. Arm 1 a have and that may wership him all inhabi-
tants of earth and that those who will not worship the (image of the a)
beast he should slay them .. Eth has and he made all of them (those)
who should worship the image &c that they should die

412 TAHORAAYPIC HIUI2AHHHC

s*007 709. 16 arw YMATAAC потом niae HHOUVI «еп
mnog. iipssetao чем понке. Празое en WossoaQ.
xeRac eve мах Hoetcoar ехм тетбих NoTNase H
ex техтеоме. Mae име Ахат ujoseGose ещоп
н et eboX слазити петесмт mecoar язпеөнрхом H
пефраи. Smar пе mea итсофих. NETET онт
зао. чзхрецеп типе аяпраи AeMEOHPION. типе
Tap HoTpweee те. мсетре исеще ceTace.

8 89 (15)а “ (3) (8) 9 (15)а = (3) (8) 9 (15 $ at пет.) а

15 arw and] 8 &c 15.. ош Eth ro qitataac lit. he will give it]
8 &c 15 .. eqeepe he shall cause Bo, momoe Ne, Vg Syr Arm (Eth)..
тоша Ñ &c потоп mar nkos: all the small] 8 &c (15) № &e,
Vg Syr Arm..om all Eth which has his small and his great..
WROTE THpos the small all of them Bo эп noo and the
great] 8 &с.. om rovs N .. trs. great and small Arm 4 пряя. atit
по. the rich and the poor] 8 &c, Syr (ph) Eth.. meas mipassao!
seas suo. and the rich and the poor Bo, кал rovs TÀ. ко T. пт. А &c
Arm.. kat T. TTOX. кол т. тА. № 7 fipaxoe &с the free and the
servants] 8 &c..meas wip. meas mo. and the free and the servants
Во (Вок) № &c, Vg Syr Arm .. trs. and free and poor Arm a... the
masters and servants Syr (ph) .. ко. т. ёоо. к. т. куб. 36 39, Eth
хекас &c that they should give to them writings] 8 &c, wa доси
(woe: Г) avrois ҳараурата В 6 7 14 91 .. wa д. а. xapaypa МАСР т
38..wa AaBwou то xapaypa avrov 26 95..that should be given to
them a mark Syr Arm 4 a .. habere caracter Vg .. that he should give to
them Мв (om 2) sign Arm .. Во has eejeuyoNoow he shall mark them
ехи &c upon their right hand] 8 &c, ели е N &e, Syr (hands) Arm
.. Eth has that they should write on their hand which is right .. Sex in
&c Bo н exit тєут. or upon their forehead] 8 &с, N &c (rov р.
C) Syr (upon house of their eyes .. to] house of their eyes ph) Arm a
Eth .. кол єт avro то per. а. 38 .. 1] єтї rov per. а. Вт 91, Vg Arm 1..
near тоттєоти and their forehead Во

U жє that] 8 &c, ота Bo, &*C, Vg (tol) Syr (om дотта: ph)..
pref. ku N° &с, Vg Arm 3 Eth..and mo one is able Arm т (a)
н or] 8 15 &е, Syr (ph) .. and Syr et єй. to sell] add єт. 35 87,
Syr (ph) Апае єзлїнтїї] 9 .. єіланте 8 а..є ру № &с

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIII 16-18 413,

death. 16 And he will give to all the small and the great,
the rich and the poor, the free and the servants, that they
should give to them writings upon their right hand or upon
their forehead; !7that no one should be able to buy or to
sell, except him who hath the writing of the wild beast or his
name. 1% Тһіз is the place of the wisdom. Не who hath
mind, let him number the number of the name of the wild
beast; for the number is of a man, and maketh six hundred

(and) sixty-six.

пєтєу(єот 8 а)ят (ач 8 a) him who hath] 3? 8 &c 15.. єн
eteovon ujoNo-vor (om то! CEFGT) eroe lit. him on whom is
mark of the beast given Bo.. those who written are with mark of the
name of the beast Eth .. о exov &с Ñ &e, Syr (to him .. on him ph) Arm
4..1 he have not &c Arm та n(m 3)ecoar п. н печраи the
writing(s 3) of the wild beast or his name] 3 (8?) &c 15?.. (nx D)-
що(о ABN)Ne йтє mre.-1e Neypan se тип: iive negpan (the D)
mark of the wild beast-or his name or the number of his name Bo .. то
Xapaypa 1 To ovopa т. 6. 1 rov ариброу т. ov. avrov? Vg (lips*?).. ro x.
rov 6. 1 (кол 36) то ov. av. x rov & 36 38 .. ro x. ro ovopa т. 0. (add
7 тоу арифрои т. 6. В) Ņ rov ар. т. оу. ABCP т 6 7 14 91 95, Vg am
(nomine)..ro x. тоо ovop. &c С, Vg (fu tol lips?) .. the mark of the
name of the beast of the tooth (om ph) or the number &c Syr Eth .. the
sign of the beast and his name Arm 1 ..the stamp of the writing and
name of the beast and number of his name Arm 2a

18 tas &c this is the place of the wisdom] 3 (8?) &e 15.. epe (om
ABN) {софт (CEFGHTZ.. cft ABN) anaiga the wisdom is being
(om is being ABN) here Bo .. обе n соф. єоти &с, Vg Syr Arm 4 a
..here is wisdom. Syr (ph)..om Arm r..but he who wise is Eth
пєтєт(єот 3 15 a)n онт яз. lit. he who hath heart] 3 (8?) &c 15,
Во, o exov (fo him Syr ..in him ph) vovv Nee &е, Vg Syr (pref. and
рћ).. о є тои vovv т 87 ..о є. ovs W* .. Eth has and in whom is heart
knoweth the number of the beast because according to a man 18 und,
indeed his number six hundred and sixty-six типе &c the number
of the name] 3 &с 15 .. rov арфрои NÑ &c, Vg Bo Буг Eth.. то ovopa
14 36 92 тнпє сар &с lit. for the number of a man is] 3 &c 15,
Bo, ар:роѕ yap avOpwrov єттї NÑ &с, Vg Syr (son of man) Arm
(number of the name т) ..lit. number is yap of son of man Зуг(рВ)..тние
Tar Потролае te the number is this of a man 9 by error ncerpe
Wceuje cerace and maketh six hundred (and) sixty-six] (87) 9 15?

414 TAHORAAYTIC HIUI2:AHHHC

XIV. amar. avo erc ororerh ecpaoepa t| огхяя
NTOOT CIOM. ATW setiTayre ivrÓa зам сүтооз ищо
MARLA ETNTAT ALLAT аепесүүудїї зам IIpait At-
пецеот eejcHo єорг exu vevreone. ох мсштая
evceent «бол оп THe. Hoe я#пєорооту Woenesoov ena-
щооу. ATW Wee recan мосмиов пороуббах. aso
тесяяи NTAICWTAe ерос. eco Wee иосмнтохрохос
eTHIOAPIFE оп WeTHIeEapa. arw avaw пох

1 (3) (8 $) (9 $) (15 a P 7 (3) 8509 (15 $) а gporhhar|

3 8 15..оротћа да kreapwaoc] сте. за.. -ротос 3 .. -poace a
15 on] 9..%3815a ° (3)8 (9) 15а

..€ceipe ficoor пще &с making six &e 3 .. ecerpe исех ще ce Tace
NZE making six hundred sixty-six 666 a.. отоо течипу XZE ne
(om xe FZ) and his number is 666 Bo (А has Arabie gloss Sahidic,
name instead of mms number) ka о apiOpos avrov yéz єтт CP 1
38 91 95, Vg (am fu).. and his number is six hundred &e Syr .. and
the number such as (om such as 2 4 а) thes is тут Arm т (2 а have
660)..om ко o арб. avrov N, Syr (ph)..om каб 7 14 .. ебакооча
дека. e C, Arm 4

1 amas &c I saw, and behold] 3 (8) (9) (15?) a .. кал (€)idov, Kar
доо N &с, Vg Syr Arm.. отоо ашау and I saw Bo.. and. then Eth
ото. а lamb] 3 8 9 15 a, P т 9r, Arm т.. єпшонё the lamb Bo,
то apviov Ñ &с, Syr (that [not ph] lamb) Arm 3 а.. Eth has stood that
lamb ечаоер. standing] 3 8 9 15 a, N &c (єстоѕ, єстукос̧) eyoos
єр. Bo Syr... stabat Vg Arm .. stood Eth отха» mToov upon the
mountain] 3 8 9 15 a, ex(evx. AcpN)en nrroov Bo, єлї то opos
N &c, Vg Syr Eth .. add eeova& holy Bo (B) .. om то С псгом of
Sion] 3 8 9 15 a, five crwn Bo Syr Arm Eth .. соу N &c, Vg .. om С
asu-mnixaia(o 15) апа-м him] 3 8 9 15 a (еъиах. being with
him) .. ухелї-єз=г? н neasaej and—being put with him Bo .. кол per avrov
М &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth sxsiitagte & fourteen ten thousands and
four thousands] 3 8 9 (r5!) a .. pax& ищо 744 thousand Во,
рид х:№адєѕ В І 6 14 91..єкатоу reccapaxovra Teccapes ҳіМадєѕ
N &е, Vg .. pref. ар:роѕ В 7, Syr (not ph).. го and 4000 and 4000
Eth (add children го).. 144000 Arm ev(ov a МБЗ)итат &c
having his name and the name of his Father written] (3) 8 9 15 a,

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV 1-3 415

XIV. I saw, and behold, a lamb standing upon the mountain
of Sion, and fourteen ten thousands and four thousands with
him, having his name and the name of his Fatber written
upon their forehead. ? And I heard a voice out of the
heaven, as the sound of many waters, and as the voice of
great thunders: and the voice which I heard, being as harpers
harping with their harps: ?and they sang а new song before

cpe печраи meas &с єчс&нозт ог TOTT. his name and &c being
written on their forehead Bo, av (om 14) exovoa то от. &c N &e, Vg
Syr (to them .. on them ph) .. who had (om 2) his name &c Arm 2 3 a..
om avrov ка то ovopa P r..om то ovopa 29 7 16 98.. who (have)
written on their forehead his name and the name of his Father and
the name (om ro) of his spirit holy Eth .. and the name of his Father
was (om 2 a) written &c Arm т eqcHo written] (3) 8 9 15 a,
eqcsuosyr Во (AN).. сбнотт Bo.. yeypappevov Ñ &6..то уєур. À..
KQLOJLEVOV 1 тетт. their forehead] з 8 9 15 a, Bo (reno wing в)
Eth .. тоу petwrwv avrov Ne &c, Vg Syr (on house of their eyes) Arm
es р. avro N*

? arcwtax Г heard] 3 &с 15, Во, N &e, Vg Syr Arm .. came Eth
fee запеороот аз the sound] (3) &c 15.. os фои N &c, Vg Syr
Arm Eth .. om ws ф.—каи Bo (A has Arabic gloss Sahidic, as the sound
of many waters and the sound) пөє ittecarH &c as the voice of
great thunders | 31 &c (15?).. ppu} позииц{ пфаравВа as of
a great thunder Bo..«s фуу Bpovtns peyodns Ne &с (om peyadys
N*) Vg Syr Arm 2 а Eth.. om 28 79.. and (om т) as it were a voice of
thunder great Arm Y 3 4 ATW тесаан R(I5 a..em 3 8 9)v. &cand
the voice which I heard] з &e 15, &с, Vg Bo Syr (om кол ph) .. л
фотту nxovoa P 1 91 .. Eth has and as voice of harps when they harp
with their harps eco Nee йоєик. being as harpers] 3 &с 15..
appr} ftoanpeseposonu as harpers Bo (ABCDHNZ) N &с, Vg Syr
(of h. not ph) .. as harper who striketh in his harps Syr (ph) .. Arm 1 a
have and I heard as it were voice of harpers that they struck .. 330p.
похиктезра as of harps Во (А m& ЕЕСТ.. А has Arabic gloss Sahidic,
harpers harping with their harps) evn(o 3 a)s0. &с lit. harping
in their harps] 3 &c 15, № &e, Vg Syr (who strike) Eth ..om Bo..
om avrov С

3 ато and 19] з &c 9..o0m Bo axo they sang] 8 9 15..
esxw they are singing 3 a, абоуоли Ñ &c, Bo (етошс) Syr Eth..
cantabant Ус Arm (throne of God т 3) поухо й (8 9 &c.. а 3)-

416 TAHORAATYIC HIUI2AAHHHC

Heppe яяпеаето choA яапееромос ATW aemeeeTo choA
запетоох HW eet мепресбутерос. avw mese
uol HAAAT CEILE ETWAH стазитг єпаөїїтәсүтє
WTÓa eet пецтоох ишо. mentariwonor choA ose
HRAàO. ‘мат ETERATOTTWARR seit Corere. oeimap-
eenoc TAP ме. mar eTeeoowe eet песень emera
ETYMA EPO. Mar mnenTrasujonos ehoA oN Wposeec
потапаржн зяпиотте зам песен. 5 ATW
язпотоє eEGOA ON тезтьпро. оематиоре tap me.

ало) 29] 9.. зап 3 бо, Bo nento 29] пэхто а cere] ere
3* .eseaxe 15 ujomos] щоопот а * (3) 8 о (15) а (3). 8
(9) (15) а

&ppe lit. а song new] 3 &c 9, N &с, Bo (Sem отошъи язв.) Буг
Arm Е .. 05 од. к. АС т 95, Vg Syr (ph)..add ka зу W*
&3me(om 15 а) зато ehodX (Bo c.. om ehod Bo) axneo. ao (9.. ait
3 &c, Bo) before the throne and] з &с (9).. от 13 38 39 97 .. is
throne and his lamb Eth зап nenpecés(e а)т. and the elders] 3
&c 9.. om С, Arm т 3.. Kat evomtov т. пр. Ñ, gigas Syr (ph) Arm 2 a
єєтазє to know] 3 15, Bo Arm а Eth.. pabew N &c, Vg Syr Arm
етааитт (3 &с 9..-ver a) except] є pn № &с є(от а) mant.
&c the fourteen &c] 3 &с 9, at єкатоу &с А &c, Syr (and hundred
ph, by error) .. om at № 7 ..риб’ xiX. B.. exarov pò x. I.. Ош recoapes
С .. єк. тєгсарак. pav Ха». N* .. empan йщо the 744 thousand Bo..
10 and 4000 and 4000 Eth..add who were standing around the lamb
on mount Sion who were virgins Arm 1 2 ehoX osx пкао out of
the earth] 3 &с 9, Arm (liberated from the earth) .. add. of Egypt Eth

* war &c these who were not polluted with woman] з &c (15)..
ovroL eow ot pera yvvawkov ovk euoAvvÜnaay М &c, Vg Syr Arm .. om
ото cow A.. Mar ие ин erexxmovsecNeó ппотойос meas Corset
these are those who defiled not their garments with woman Bo (pref.
oyog and cErGT) Tert Hier .. they who are pure from women as they
were born Eth сар] 3 &с 15.. and Arm ne are] 3 &с 15..
om 95, Arm 3 nar erar., &c these who walk with the lamb] 9
а .. оото: ot akoAovÜovvres то ору. ЗАСР 1 38, Vg Eth (his lamb)
.. паг (pref. отоо CEFGT) metar. these (are) those who walk &c
8 r5, Bo (mar me ин)... оуто. eow ot акоХ. то ар. В &e, Vg (fu)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV 4-5 417

the throne, and before the four living beings and the elders,
and it was not possible for any to know the song eacept the
fourteen ten thousands and the four thousands, those who
were bought out of the earth. * These who were not polluted
with woman; for they are virgins. These who walk with the
lamb unto the place unto which he goeth. These (are) those
who were bought from the men for a firstfruit to God and the
lamb. 5 And was not found lie in their mouth: for sinless

.. these are they who followed &c Syr..those who followed &с Syr
(ph) ..and in every hour they shall follow &c Arm 1 ..these follow
&с Arm 2 а enua єт9(6ҹ 9 a)na epoq unto the place
unto which he goeth] 3? 8 15 a.. ensa ivreqer epog unto &c he
cometh 9 ..emsza*a етечиаще mae epos Roog (om R. ABN) unto the
place unto which he will go away himself Bo .. ото (є)ау vrayy(et) N
&c, quocumque (abyierit Vg Syr Arm .. where he went Eth al
neitras, lit. these (are) those whom they bought] 3 &c (15) Bo (sas
ne these ате..отое пат ne CEFG) Arm 4 (confusion in the other
MSS between liberated and written) .. оото: пуорас@тсоу 3 АСР т 95
Vg .. they (and they го) who were first redeemed Eth .. add vro w В 6
4 14 38 от, Syr (not ph) єй. ом itp. lit. out of the men] 3 &c
(151).. from the men Syr (ph).. from the sons of man Syr.. om C
йотлпарҳн for а firstfruit] 3 &c 15.. ñan. for firstfruit Bo..
аторху А &e, Syr .. primitiae Vg Arm 4.. ат apyys Ñ 16 39 .. Eth,
see above.. Arm 1 2 a have these were written by men upon their
foreheads the name (sign of God 2) of the Father and (om 1) of the
lamb зп meo. and the lamb] 3 &e 15, Bo .. ка то apv. $3 © &с,
Vg Syr Eth (his) .. kat ev то apv. N*

5 ато Sinovge &c lit. and they found not lie in their mouth]
3 &е (9) (151) Во (oN1 яазєепотх any falsehood) .. was not found
lie in &с Eth .. kat ovy evp. ev Tw от. avr. jevüos (боЛоз 1) В 6 7 14
38 .. kat ev то от. а. ovx єр. Wevdos МАСР 1 ог 95, Vg Syr Arm
(guile 2).. because in their (or in whose) mouth was not found lie Буг
(ph) оематиойе sinless] 3 &e (9) (15).. apoyo № &c .. sine
macula Vg Syr .. cevos&uowr they are cleansed Bo .. pure they ате Eth
Сар] з &e 9 15, № &c, Vg (am **) Во Буг Arm т 2 3 4 Eth... om
ACP, Vg (am* fu) .. that they might be Arm a ме they are] (37)
&e 9 (151) .. add. evwriov tov Op. rov Geov MS 1 Vg (demid lipss) .. add
before God Arm 2 .. add ото evaw оь akoXovÜovres Tw apviw 33 35 48

1717,4 Ee

418 TAHORAAYTIC HIUI2AHHHC

E AINAT ETATTENOC EHA итяянте їїтпє. ey OTET-
acceAlon итост ищо емео eraujeoewg iureroesooc
еораг eaae пнао. ATW EXM geomoc uas oF PTAH
or acne or Aaoc. Тео ачазос QW отиоб iicaeH.
же aàpigore онт аяпиотте irerW-Leoov Mag. xe
ACEI иблтехиох итецирее. ATW NTETHOTWWT At-
TIENTAYTALIE THE seit Пг ам oaracca аи
HCH — MasesoOov. SA Reatredoc — iseteocita
orao Newey ecpxo UNOC. хе ACHE acoe NGITHOT

° (3 $) 8 (9 $) (15) а $ (615) 7 (3) 8 9 (15) а ато итети-
ovoujr] отоо отощт Во 33$8$09$ 15 $ а $ (61)

6 мат I saw] 8 15 a bl.. avw (aī 3) amas and J saw 3 (9)

N &с, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. and. then came Eth evatt, an angel |
(3) & (9) 15, N* B 1 6 7 14 38 .. aAXov ayyeXov АСР от 95, Vg
Bo Syr Arm (Eth) eyouN flying] (3) &с 9 (15) b!.. while he

Jlieth Syr .. who flieth Syr (ph) птаан (нн а)те ñ. lit. of the midst
of the heaven] 3 8 9 15.. ext tax. în the midst &c a bl, Bo (Sen)..
ev pecovpavgpar, Ñ &e, Arm .. per medium caelum Vg .. lit. the middle
of heaven Syr (ph)..2n heaven Syr..from heaven Arm т ..between
heaven and. earth Eth ev(ov 15 a b')n oves. (om es. abl, Bo an)
&c lit. having a gospel of unto age] 3 &с 9 15, Во (coron osevacc.
пєпєо тоте) exovra evayyediov awviv N &e, Vg..he was having
а gospel eternal Arm .. and. he beareth the gospel Eth .. lit. who in blood
there is to him the gospel Syr (translit., not ph) .. lit. and there 18 to
him upon him &c Syr (ph) etage. to preach] 3 &e о (15?) bi,
evayyehicat(cacba) № &c, Syr Arm a..ut evangelizaret Vg Eth..
eqoriujeriosqi preaching good tidings Bo.. and being come (om a) ће
was yospelling Arm пиет. to those who sit] 3 &с 9 bl, ros коб.
38 97, Vg Arm 4 Eth .. rovs kaĝypevovs В &c.. ext rovs к. М(А)СР
33 35 .. upon the sitters on Буг (ph) .. т. karowovvr. А 14, Bo (А has
Arabic gloss Sahidic, they who sit) Syr Arm а Eth .. т. кабли. т. (kac
36) каток. І 36)..om Arm 1 2 3 exn о(по a b!)een. и. upon
every nation] 3 &с 9 bl, № &с, Vg Syr ..to all races Arm 1 .. upon
every people Syr (ph)..to all peoples Eth ..om em 1 28 36 79, Bo
(wro) от bru &c and tribe and language and people] 8 &c
9 b! 2, &с, Vg Syr Arm 3 .. people and foreigner and region Eih ..

1HE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV 6-8 419

they are. ©] saw an angel flying in the midst of the heaven,
having an eternal gospel to preach to those who sit upon the
earth, and upon every nation and tribe and language and
people; ‘saying in a great voice, Fear God and glorify him ;
because came the hour of his judgement: and worship him
who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and the
fountains of the waters. * Another angel, (the) second, fol-
lowed him, saying, Fell, fell the great Babylon: and all the

ог pru о: Хаос and tribe and people 3 (ох Nac omitted between
two lines).. mest фуАн miem meat Nac miben near Naoc men
and tribe every and people every and tongue every Bo (om п. dp. м. B..
trs. Naoc—Nac (AN) .. om Arm т.. and tongues Arm 2 a., and nations
and tribes and tongue Syr (ph)

7 equ. яз. saying] 3 &c, Во, Aeyov A &с, Vg Syr (ph) who saith
Syr, while he saith Е .. от &..Aeyovra т, Vg (am).. he said Arm
3a оп отп. йсаян in a great voice] 3 &c .. ev $. uey. № &c, Во
(саян EFGHTZ., роз sound ABODN) Syr Arm 3 а Eth .. trs. and
with voice great he said Arm 1 apro. fear] 3 15 &c .. serve Syr (not
ph) `апиотте God] з &c, Bo, АСР т от 95, Vg (am fu) Syr
Eth .. корои B 6 7 14 38, Vg ive(om те 9)titteoor m. lit. that
ye may give glory to him] 3 &c .. отоо ara wor пач and give glory to
him Bo.. ки доте доё. avro 28 38 .. кол д. avro доё. N &oc, Syr .. date
illi honorem Vg..and glorify him Eth..om avro Arm 2 ап
eaNacca and the sea] 3 &с 15, пєяя prose Bo, кол ту бал. МВ 7

° 14 38 91 .. кш Oar. ACP 6 95, Syr! Arm 3 а Eth?..om кал 36, Vg
(fu harl lips *^) Arm т 2 Eth ro ах (па)пн(т 15 а)сн nixssoovw
the fountains of the waters] 3 &с 15, ras т. rov v. 14..пууа$ обатои
N &с, Ус Syr Arm 2 a.. nesr marwor and the waters Bo (А has
Arabie gloss Sahidic, and the fountains of the waters) .. rivers and
fountains of waters Eth .. and all which 18 in them Arm 1 3*

* a keart. Mas. lit. another angel second] 3 &с..ко ad. ay. 8.
ССР 6 7 дт, Bo Syr Arm a... к. ad. д. ау. AB т 38, Arm .. к. аАоѕ
ayy. 14, Vg Eth... aÀXos 8evrepos N* 95, Syr (ph) a-ovaotQ
(ov 3) followed him] з &c .. followed him Syr .. was following him Syr
(ph) Primasius еч (> 3 by еггог)х. &c] 3 &c bl, Во, Ne &c, Vg
.. while saying Syr Eth .. and said Arm т a..and saith Syr (ph) .. om
Aeyov—gkoAovOsoev W* acoge acoe fell, fell] з &c bl, AP т 91 95,
Vg (m) Bo (EFEZ) Syr Arm 2 а.. erecev МВС 6 7 14 28, Bo (Авс
pent) Arm 3 Eth (pref. and го).. fell three times Arm п йвітпот

Ee2

420 TAIORAAYTIC HMSA

прлбтЛон. ато a йоєөмос тирох oe оз» пирп
“пофит їїтєспорнекд. %a незяесщочамт па ссеъћос
отлор соот eepxo жле ос оп OTNOT сеен. xe
TETHAOTWWT AMEOHPION н тецоком ATO ит
пе солт exit тетеоме и ехм тефетх. 1° ито
о ом eptaco choA oss TIHpIE аэпбюит язпмотте.
паг ETREPA пакратом os* понт итечорсан. ATW
сепабаслие аза ооз СМ OTHWOT лам отени At-
пеяято ehoA пплссеЛос eTovaah seit megier.

om] i33 Nopmesa] 8.. - ira 3 &c ° (3) (8) 9 $ 15 $ a (Ъ1)
enpion] es. 15 ngar] meqarab! Tegne) -nn b! (S
9 $15 ($at ато) $ and &са (bl § at aso) ядзпєзато] пзато 15

п (пт bl)&. the great Babylon] 3 &c bl, у pey. ВаВ. т, Arm r..
nxeh. {ини Babylon the great Bo, fagvXov q реуаАл № &c, Vg
Syr Arm 3 а Eth .. add 7 roàs ? city Eth ro гло &c and all the
nations fell in the wine &c] 3 &c b!.. ehod (pref. отоо and в) Sen
nHpm irre пезаВои ire Tecnopmnia азов nxemnreomnoc THPOT ouf
of the wine of the wrath of her fornication fell all the nations Bo,
єк Tov owov &с zezTokay таута. та ебу NÑ ° 12 (Arm 4).. 7 (om Eth..
ott I 36) єк rov &c пепотикеу таута та еду] A &c, Vg Syr (peoples)
Eth (cup of wine ro) .. Arm has from wine of drunkenness and (om 2
a) from wrath ата (от 2 а) from (of 2) her fornication who made
drunk all the Gentiles .. om vov owov Syr (ph)

? а nesreowy. &с lit. another third angel] 3 8 &с b!..owoe
keart. 331aoU and another angel third Bo, кол аЛЛо$ ayy. тритоз ÑN &c,
Vg (am* fu &c) Syr Arm 3 a .. and another third angel Arm т 2 .. Kat
тритоз ayy. MS? Vg (demid .. angelus tertius am ** lips **) Eth .. kac
aÀA. ауу. I 14 92 .. kat ayy. 12 ficwor lit. after them] 8 &c b!
.. ош 3 .. avro А, itc Bo (BCEFG) Arm I 2 3 eit отпос. fic.
lit. in a great voice] (3) 8 &e bl..om Bo .. ev ф. pey. &с, Vg (voce
magna) Syr Àrm Eth nerna. &c He who will worship &c] (3)
8 &c bl, Bo (вн) Arm .. he who worshipped the beast Syr (ph) Arm 3
a Eth.. ин &c those &c Bo (eeos. who worship CHZ) .. ev rts троско-
ve(vnoe 38) то 0npwv (ro бури C, ro дуоласттриоу А, то потприои 14)
N &c, Vg Syr.. ev rus то 0. троск. І н or 19] 3 8 & bl, Bo (в)..
nes and Bo, ки М &c, Vg Syr (received ph) Arm Eth TE OIRIT

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV g-1o 421

nations fell in the wine of the indignation of her fornication:
? Another, (the) third angel, followed them, saying in a loud
voice, He who will worship the wild beast or his image and
receive his writings upon his forehead or upon his hand,
10he himself also will drink out of the wine of the indigna-
tion of God, this which is mingled unmixed in the indignation
of his anger; and they will be tormented in fire and sulphur

his image] (3) &c b1.. т. єк. avrov С avw and] 3 8 &c Ъ1.. от
C 14 &(om a)steqcoas his writings] (3 1) 8 &c bl.. his writing
Arm т..то xapaypa 28 35 36 95.. xapay. № &oc, Vg (caracterem) Syr
(his) .. the stamp of his seal Arm a... Eth has and he on whose forehead
(was) written his mark .. Bo has отоо itteqrohy eteytegns and seal
him unto his forehead н e(om 15)ait т. or upon his hand] (3 4)
(8) &c bl, М &c.. xe течки Bo (ABN) Arm 4 Буг Eth.. or upon his
right h. Arm 2 3 a..om avrov 14 92..0m upon Во.. пеяя veeqoxrx
and his hand Bo (cDEFGHTZ)..om Syr (ph) Arm т

? пто(> 15)q о (ош a)q om he himself also] 8 &c bl.. пеоч
he himself Во .. кол avros № &c..et hic Vg..also he Syr..he shall
drink he also Eth..he also shall drink Eth ro.. such a (man) Arm
mmnnoste of God] (8) &c Ъ1, Во Syr..om Arm т..т. Ócov avrov 14
38 .: anst of the Lord Bo (в) Syr (ph) паг етке (; a) pa йак(с
9a.. ant 15)ратоп(оп 9.. ор 15) this which is mingled unmixed |
(8) &с bl, rov Kexepacpevov akparov Ñ &c, qui mixtus est mero Vg..
which is mixed akratón. Syr (without mixture ph).. & етент йнрп
йакратоп that which is mingled with (the в) wine unmixed Во (add
egong living cDEFGTZ) .. Arm has poured out from the unmixed cup
(om 2) of anger .. Eth has which is infused into the cup of the wrath
which was mot mixed oxx пб(х a)wnT йт, (om fit. a) in the
indignation of his anger] 8 &c Ъ1.. eh. (om eb. ABD) Sem mapot
пте neqaunt out of the сир of his anger Bo.. ev то rornpw &c Ñ &с,
Vg Syr (different word ph) Eth..ex rov т. тту opyyv avrov А 7
cenahaca(om са 9)m. яз. lit. they will torment them] (81) &с b1,
Bo (eve shall) .. BacavicOncovras А. 14 .. Bacavicbynoerar NX &с, Vg
Syr Eth ( punished) откоот lit. a fire] (8) &c b1.. озот lit.
an indignation 15 пп (ош 8 15 a)ace, єт. lit. the angels who are
holy | 8 &c..rov ауу ауу. В &e.. ауу ayy. 14, Vg ..тоу ауу. A,
Bo (А has Arabic gloss SaAidie, the holy) .. ayy. оуу RCP 38 95,
Syr .. his angels Eth .. his holy angels Arm 3 .. om т suit meoresh

422 TAHORAATTIC HIUI2AHHHC

П ато пкапиое йтетблслмос изомее egpar wa
emco иемес. WceTaeX!i AUTOM яепедооу ee TETWH
HGINETNACT WUT ACTEOHPION зам тецоиком. Lett
пети: AQTAMRLEIMN пером. 12 mar пе паях Nov-
пя оин Wnevovaab. neroapeo ENENTOAH я®пиотте
£21 тете NIC. По AICWTAR ETCARH eco ae220c
ебоХ oN тпе. хе сом. хе пматот Wieynaseow хит

n (8) 9 I5 a запале | TALOEIM 15 12°89 15/8 13 (8 $)
(9 $) 15 $ and at метиаазот а (11) жи tenor] 8? 15.. xm
fITEMOT a

and the lamb] 9 15.. sxit àxnàxvo eh. simeoresh and before the lamb
a, М &c, Vg Bo Syr (ph) Arm з Eth (Ais) .. and before the throne Syr..
Arm т has before the lamb and before his holy angels .. before God and
the lamb Arm a

п jitevhac. of their torment] (8) &с, № &c, Bo Syr Eth (judge-
ment) .. tormentorum. eorum Vg Arm 3..тоу Вас. avrov 7 41 49 .. of
them Arm r..of him Arm 2 a maxice eopar &c lit. will be
exalted up unto age of age] (87) &c.. ецеще єпщох ща єпєо five
meneg shall go up unto age of the age Bo (om итє &с р*.. ща coN
lit. unto out AN)..ascendit in saecula saeculorum Vg (lips *) Arm ..
Eth has and went up the smoke of their judgement to age of age (to age
and to age of age ro)..ew awvas awvwv avaflawe, N &c, Vg Syr
(ascended, age of ages ph) Arm 4..es awva owvos C (P 1 7 14
auovoy) йсєтях, &c and they take not rest in the day and the night
those who &c] (8?) &с..же (отоо and CEFG*) ixssomvos ALTOS
язалат-пхє ин &c because they have not rest (namely) those &c Bo
(HFGHTZ).. xe (om В) maon ALTON xxs1a5—iire ин &c because there
is not rest for those &c Bo (ABDN).. and there is not power for them to
rest Arm І.. kat ovk exovaw avazavgw wpepas Kau уукто$ оь &c М &с
(trs. vuxros avar. ot 38) Syr (there is not) Arm a (Eth) ücme-
saor., those who will worship] 8 &c, Bo .. o« zpookvvovvres Ñ &c ..
qui adoraverunt Vg Arm .. to (om ph) those who worship Syr .. Eth has
and this punishment they will find, they who worship 3ineen(v
15)p. &с the wild beast and his image] 8 &с..ту «кору 7 ап
neta. and he who will] 8 &c, Во.. аяп ие(ин єө)тиг and those who
will 15, Во (сран) who received Arm .. and 10 him who received Syr (ph)
..om Syr .. кой €t ris AapBave Ñ &e Axnaxeeint(oent 15) &c the

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV 11-13 . 423

before the holy angels and the lamb: 1 апі the smoke of
their torment will be sent up on high unto age of age; and they
take not rest in the day and the night those who will worship
the wild beast and his image, and he who will receive the
sign of his name. !? This is the place of the patience of
those who are holy, those who keep the commandments of God
and the faith of Jesus. 181 heard a voice, saying out of the
heaven, Write, Blessed are those who will die henceforth in

sign &c] 8 &c.. апицо№о &с the mark &c Bo, то xapaypa &с $$ &с,
Syr (ph)..om то 1, And .. om Syr.. Eth has and they who write the
mark of his name .. the writing of number in (om number in 2) his
name Arm I 2 .. his stamp and name Arm a... seal and stamp of his
name Arm 3

2 war &c пө(то 9). &c this is the place of the patience &с] Arm
4 .. де 1) vr. rov ay. earw М &c, Vg Буг (here їз &e ph) .. у де эт. 14

.. and. endurance of the saints is here Arm а.. фн ae eonaassont
птот meas ivre (BCEFG T) ruavioc but he who will endure with (оў)
the saints Bo (А has Arabic gloss Sahidie, this is the place of the
patience of the saints) .. but. those who endure and have not in them-
selves his seal they are those &c Arm т 3 .. and this is the patience of
the saints Eth (ош 9gJereapee those who keep] ог rypovvres №
&c (rov rgpovvrov Ñ 36 38 95).. «8e or тур. I 7 QI .. those who kept
Syr (ph)..they ате those (saints 2) who kept Arm..w& eemnaapeg
those who will keep Bo nent. the commandments] the law Arm т
.. the commandment Eth àxnnose of God] ош т, And P iuc
of Jesus] Eth..add пе the Christ Bo, xpwrrov 21 28 79 al, And а,
Arm т 2..add further wor iare blessed is he Bo (5) .. of the Lord
Jesus Eth ro

13 эзсотях Г heard] 8 9 15 a.. pref. ки № &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm..

Eth has and сате a voice єусакн a voice] 8 (eov) 9 &e, povns
м &с, Vg Syr Arm .. corny} iiSpoo a great sound Bo .. єкєпїщ+{
iS. another great sound Во (A BN) ecx. &c saying out of the

heaven] 8 9 15, N 38 .. eb. ой тие ecxo 4з. out of the heaven saying
a, Bo, єк т. o. Aeyovaxs А &e, Vg Syr (which saith) Arm (which was
saying) Eth (which saith)..add pov 1 38 91, m Vg (demid tol) Arm
(except 4) «e coa: Write] 8 9 &c.. om 18 31, Bo (Ax) .. Eth
has write now blessed they who mernaasos &c lit. those who will
die from now in the Lord] 8? (15%) a.. питречаяюотт Sen noc

4244 ^ TAIHORAATYTIC HIUI2AHHHC

TENOT ояе пхове. се. Mesa MEMEA. хекас
evessrown akerooy choA оп иетосе. NeTOhHTE Tap
WaoTaoov Hewos. И ммат. avw ес oTRAOOAE
ecorohty. avw єсоаеоос orxW TeRAOOAE позмеие
поущире itposse. ev откАса» ино orxi Tegane.
ETH ovooc етная ом тецетх. Farw нехесеЛос
ager єбол оса» перпе. aqaunan choA см oriog

nxoeic) 15.. NXT a м (8) 15 a11§ текХооХе] -кХоох
15 ene] anna 5 8$r5$2(1l$)

asujpamnssov icxemn nor the dead in the Lord if they should die
from now Во .. о vexpor ov ev коро (ҳо CP .. God Syr) ameÜvqoxovres
ат (о 21) apr. Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm (died .. fell asleep a) .. who departed
in our Lord Syr (ph)..who died because of God Eth.. пір. &c
ATUANTWOTHOT 1схеи {пох the dead «с if they should rise &c Bo
(ANT) .. add and attained not to this hour Arm 1 2° ce &c yea,
said he, namely, the spirit] 8 a 11.. yxw 3xaxoc fixenenna he saith,
namely, the spirit Bo, Neyer то туа N* .. var (kar 33 88) Neyer то mva
Ne &с, Syr Arm,. Леуе уш то mva В 6 7 14 91 .. iam dicit spiritus
Vg..add то aywv 95 Arm т 2 3.. yea, thus saith the spirit holy Eth
evesxton ix. lit. they should rest them] (8) 11 &e, N &c, Vg Syr
Arm Eth..because they should rest Syr (ph)..add from now Bo
nevorce their toils] 8 &e, № &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 a (labour) Eth
(trouble) .. their many trials and (many 2) labours Arm 1 2.. п(от
EG)opSics mre потоћнотт their toils of their works Bo (probably
confused) пєуоћнтє &c for their works will follow them] (81)
&с..та yap epya avrov akoXovÓe. per avrov МАСР 38 95, Vg
(sequuntur illos) Syr (Arm 4)..7a дє &c B &c.. єуєялощі nessoov
lit. they shall walk with them Bo.. eves. ficwor they shall follow
them Bo (Ax) .. but alone their works have gone after them Arm 1 .. and
followed them their work Eth .. om Syr (ph) homeotel .. and from that
which followed them their work Eth ro..add отоо ftteyssaxwrt
Saxwoy єрнї covor: mawor поп and that he may guide
them down unto a fountain of water of life Bo

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV 14-15 1425

the Lord. Yea, said he, namely, the spirit, that they should
rest themselves out of their toils, for their works will follow
them. 14I saw, and behold a white cloud, and sitting upon
‚ the cloud the likeness of son of man, having a crown of gold
upon his head, having a sharp sickle in his hand. And
another angel came out of the temple, he cried out in a great

14 amay &c I saw, and behold] (8 ?) &c .. ка (e)i&ov, kat toov A &c,
Vg Syr Arm (om and 2° 2).. отоо ашат and I saw Bo .. kai iàov №,
Syr (ph) .. Eth has and came a cloud shining ovRA, lit. а cloud
white] (8) &c..xejaMgv 14 38 ато &c nex(a .. m 3 15) ме and sit-
ting upon the cloud the likeness] (81) &c .. kat єттї Tyv ved. кабтшеуоу (s)
ороюу(5) N &e, Vg Syr (who is like .. the likeness of ph) Arm (was sitting
..0m I)..o*oo язпщох е(ог)хеи pomi пачоеляс! ixseovar єсїї
lit. and up upon the cloud he was sitting, namely, one being like Bo
(egg. he is sitting ABDN)..and on that cloud sitteth a son of man Eth
novy. ñ. of (lit. or Фо) a son of man] (87) &e, Bo (to &c) мо av6po-
zov C 6 7 38 (ze) 91 95, Vg Syr Arm.. vtov a. P 26.. viov а. ЗА В
14..vlos a. I es(ov 15 a)R lit. being 19] 8 &с, Bo .. exov(ovra
N*..ov N6..ovr. 38) A &e, Vg (habentem) Syr (who hath) Arm т
(he was having) .. and he hath Syr (ph) .. om Arm Eth огхи течь.
upon his head] охо upon him Bo ev(ov 15) lit. being 2°]
8 &c, Во (ABDN).. отоо eorom and being Bo.. ка М &c, Vg буг
(in .. upon ph) Arm 4 .. and in his hand he was having Arm .. om and
Eth (ro) ovo(a 15)9¢ &c lit. a sickle being sharp in his hand]
8 &c..ovoe (om and ABDN) отснег ecosovr &с lit. and а sword
striking in his hand Bo (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic, and in his hand
a sharp sickle) .. Eth has a sickle sharp in (upon го) his hand .. кол ev
ту Х. avr. Sper. ov Ñ &с, Vg Syr (white ph) (Arm)

15 keart, another angel] (т 1) &c, Во, adAos ayy. № &с, Vg Syr Arm
.. ayy. ad. 31 38 .. and went out another angel from his sanctuary Eth
ages &c came out of the temple, he cried out] 8 15, Arm r .. came
&e eya &с crying out а, e&qA0. єк т. v. крабоу Ñ &c, Vg Bo Syr
(while he calleth) Arm 4.. «&]\0. крабшу єк &с A..came &с and
calleth Syr(ph) ^ nep(np а) пе the temple] 8 &c.. ovpavov 1 7, Arm
24 a..àdd avrov Ñ, Eth оп отноб п. in а great voice] 8 &с, Во
(роз sound).. ev pey. ту ф. 1 .. ev ф. pey. &с, Vg (voce magna)
Syr (Arm) Eth (in voice great).. Arm т adds before him and saith

426 TATORAALVGIC HMISANHHHC

псази emeroasooc exW текћооћє. хє MASOOT At-
пеноос бос. BE acer NGITETMOT aemooc. хе
аЧщосте йотпоос азпкао. 16 avw actywovxe NsiI-
Herot*ooc оту TenACOAE язпесоос eopar exse
MHA. ATW асос яяпкао. la келссећос er ebon
gae перпе ETON THE. ито QWWY ETH ovooc eeyrHes
WrooTQq. a нелссеЛос ex ефоћ ояе neevciacrH-
pion ETHTY TETOTCIA аяпкоот. ALLOTTE ом озноб

nwo and reap] отоо wes and reap Во 16 8 $ 1ба (11$)
oxi] exit a, Bo (в) neqooc] -wot 15 т 8 $ 15 ба $ at eri
(11$) a-er] аі Bo.. еачи Bo (А) 18 (8 $ and at aqazovte) 15
$а (11$) evcractH.] -ту. а

єтєт. (nT. a) exit TekN. (ox текХ. 15) unto him who sitteth upon the
cloud] 8 &e, N &c, Vg Syr (Arm 3 4).. add and saith Eth .. єсрхө
Maroc DpH etocarcr огхеи {онип saying to him who sitteth &с Bo
..om Arm 1..and saith thou who sittest on the cloud Arm 2 а
xe a&&xoos ахпеко(® 15)9t &с send-earth] 8 a, Syr (ph)..om
Syr..om xe acer-aanwot because came the hour of the harvest 15
homeotel..om and reap Arm 2 же acer &c because &с] 8 a,
N &c, Vg Bo (reaping of the earth) Syr (ph) Arm Eth .. ore Абеу сог
&c 7*.. оті 1. cov 1al àxnooc of the harvest] 8 a, Bo, rov Gepurpov
N 38, rov берса 9т 95.. дро A &с, Vg (ut metatur) Syr (ph)
Eth (to reap) .. of harvest Arm .. add язпкаот of the earth Bo «€
aquso(W 15)отє &с because was dried up the &c| 8 &с, N &с,
Vg (Arm 4) Eth..om Bo Syr..and (for 3) has come &c Arm
12а

16 om verse Arm a, homeotel arw агўпозжхе (om t5 a) lit. and
he cast] 8 &с, № &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 3 .. trs. отоо фи етоезаст ovxen
{унт aqosopn and he who sitteth upon the cloud sent Bo .. trs. but
he who was sitting upon the cloud cast Arm 1 .. and then lifted up his
sickle he who sitteth on the cloud over the earth Eth полпєто. &с
he who sitteth upon the cloud] 8 &с, Syr (рһ).. om Syr ато &c
and he reaped the earth] 8 15..0m а homeotel, Bo (А has Arabic

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV 16-18 427

voice unto him who sitteth upon the cloud, Send (forth) thy
sickle and reap; because came the hour of the harvest;
because was dried up the harvest of the earth. 1° And thrust
he who sitteth upon the cloud his sickle upon the earth; and
he reaped the earth. 17 Another ange/ came out of the temple
which (is) in the heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.
18 Another angel came out of the altar, having the authority
over the fire; he called in a great voice unto him who is

gloss Sahidic, so he reaped the earth) .. кал беру т yn “ &с, Vg
Syr Arm 4 Eth..and he reaped (all 2) the dwellers of earth Arm
1203

17 от verse 14 90 a keart, another angel] 8 &с.. kat aAAos
ayy. N &с, Vg Во Syr Arm..and went out another angel Eth.. kar
ayy: а^Лоб 26 34 .. trs. ovpavo ayyedos I пер(пр 15 a)me &c the
temple which (is) in the heaven] 8 15, № &c..om rov 2° 7 40.. от
tw C .. de templo quod est in caelo Vg Syr Arm (temple of God 4) Eth
(his sanctuary) .. прие етом таянте the temple which (is) in the midst
a.. Во has e&oN Sem тфе out of the heaven .. Во А has Arabie gloss
Sahidic, from the sanctuary which is in heaven ито (> 8)« o.
es(ov 15) ото(а 15)o€ &c lit. he also having a sickle sharp] 8 15
(птоот4 ечтняя) rl1..eyov кой avtos dperavov обо М &с, Vg Syr
(to whom also there is) Eth (beareth) .. est отолћкоу птоот єстная
having a sickle sharp a.. coron ovcnegr птот есотозт having a
sword striking Во .. lit. and upon him there is а sickle sharp Syr (ph)
.. and (om 2) he was having a sickle made sharp Arm т .. and he also
was & Arm a

18 a geart. another angel] 8 &с 111.. ко aÀXos ayyeAos Ñ &c,
Vg Bo Syr..and went out another angel Arm .. om e£yA6ev A, Vg
(am &c)..and another angel followed him from the altar Eth
es(ov 15) ита(тач 15 а) &c lit. having the authority of the fire] 8
&c..eovomn отєрщіщі ive озо? роза птоте having an authority
of a fire Bo.. (o AC) exov еёоуолау ети (om 38) rov търоѕ N &е, qui
habet &c Vg Syr, who was having power over the fire of the altar (om
of the altar 3 a) Arm .. who is powerful over fire Eth at[sxos e he
called] 8 &c.. ки epovnoev N &c, Vg Bo (азот) Syr (cried) Arm (2
4 .. voiced 1 а) Eth on &c in a great voice] 8? &c.. ev xpavyn
pey. 6 7 8 14 29 al, Bo (mwt HSpwor) .. кроху pey. CP &с, Syr...

428 TAIIORAAY"PIC HIUI2AHHHC

псеен спетере поос мтоот ETTae ESAW 194906. axe
SLASOOT азпекоос evTHes исхооАе Имесяяьо ито
NeAooAde аапнао. хе aTMWS ибтмесеЛосАе. 1? ато
a пассеАос morse язпєцоос eopar еха® пнас.
aqawwdre Hrhw пеЛооле язпкљо. ATW ациохот
етеорот имоб дапбфит з®пиосте. 2’ avooase ите-
орот пбоА птпоћ:с. ато a песмо ег ебоХ om
терот Waopar eneXadsitoc ииеотююр изаямтасе
ше HeTAaron.

ntxwwre | отоо ge Bo PHT SS S 2 DUE

povn pey. SAB зт 38 95, Vg Arm Syr (ph) Eth єпєт. поо©
(э^Хкот а) птоот4 erti (ectHax a) lit. unto him who is having the
sickle sharp] 15 a, ro exovrt то бр. то оёо № &с, Vg Syr Eth (beareth)
..e(à3 сл)фн єтє фснчи єтотоуг йтотеу unto him who the sword
which striketh hath Bo .. unto the angel who was having &c Arm та
(unto him &c 3) eyxw 83. saying] 15 a, Arm 4 .. Aeyo N* .. om
14, Syr (ph).. and. saith Arm Eth хє nax. &e lit. Send thy
sickle which is sharp] 15..хє ssa&xoow йтекохХнот Send thy
sickle э... xe отоор итенсичи ето. Send thy sword which striketh Bo
.. тєшјоу соо то Speravov то оёр W (то др. cov Syr) &c, Vg (falcem
tuam) Syr (send thou ph) Arm 4 Eth..om Arm т 2 а.. соте thou
Arm 3 пнесязао the clusters] 15 a, rucaxae Bo (EFGT).. vucas.
the cluster Bo (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic, the bunches of the vine of
the earth because her grapes have ripened) Eth fir&o &с of the
vine] 15 a..om І, Arm1., vineam Vg Syr (the vineyard) Arm Eth
xe avmnoo &c lit. because arrived her grapes] 15 a, оти украсоу at
стафуЛои avrns NAC 38, Vg Arm (her grape) .. ort пкрасєу y orav
тз yns В 6 14, Syr (matured the grapes .. grew &c ph) .. om Bo .. for
great is its cluster Eth

13 à пасс. позже (om r5 а) lit. the angel cast] Bo (eros) .. (eé
т) eBaXev о ауу. V &с, Syr Arm .. misit angelus Vg .. and. took up
that angel his sickle and caused (it) to come down into the earth Eth
sineqwot his sickle] 15 a (птецо»Хкот) N &c, Vg Syr Arm..
птеценат Ліз sword Bo (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic, and he sent)
сора! &c upon the earth] exem minae: Bo, ель туз yns № 38 97,
Syr (ph)..enkaes unto the earth Bo (ABD) es v. y. A &с, Vg (in

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV 19-20 429

having the sharp sickle, saying, Send (forth) thy sharp sickle
and cull the clusters of the vine of the earth; because reached
(ripeness) her grapes. 1° And the angel thrust his sickle upon
the earth, he culled the vine of the earth, and he cast them
unto the great winepress of the indignation of God. ?" Was
trodden the winepress outside of the city, and the blood came
out of the winepress, even unto the bridles of the horses about
sixteen hundred stadia.

terram) Syr (in) Arm Eth ayx. he culled] отоо ay. (50А яз Bo..
5еХ ABD.. Gad х) and he culled Bo, kat erpvy. Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm
Eth (with it) fithw п. lit. the tree of grape] ryv арт. № &с..
ntadoXs the grape Bo (Асх)..Ше grape of it Arm 1.. micaeg
RaNoN: the cluster of grape Bo (B).. vineam Vg, пиго fiad. the
vineyard Во (р &c) Буг Arm 4 Eth эзпкао of the earth] om
Arm та aqnoxos he cast them] 15.. aepo he cast а, «ВаЛеу
N &с, Syr Arm .. misit Vg .. aygrte he cast it Bo єтєорот it(om
a.. T 15)moc &c lit. unto the winepress great of the indignation of
God] Arm 4..e}mus} йорт fite пезайом Th} unto the great
winepress &c Bo .. e туи А. т. pey. т. Ө. т. cov 34 35 87, es THY (rov
т 91) Anvov Tov bup. т. Ócov тоу peyav ABCP al, Syr .. ryv А. &e тти
peyalyy N 7 28 al, Syr (ph) .. in. lacum irae det magnum Vg Eth
(winepress .. om great ro) .. into the winepress of God Arm т (add the
great 3 a)

2 arowa Птеорот &с lit. they trode the winepress] а.. they trode
it in the winepress Eth .. ће caused to tread it in &с Eth ro..
отоо aqowar freopor and he trode the winepress 15, Во Arm т
(in &c).. Kav eratnOy (erg 1) n Anvos Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm (3) 44
n&oM &c outside of the city] eéw(Oev) т. тол. № &c, Vg (extra) Bo
(соВоХ) Arm Syr (ph) Eth..cm Syr a песмо er eh. оп the
blood came out of] agı ehoX ioxeoscmnos Sem came out a blood of
Во, e€mAOev оша ex Ж &c, Vg Syr (ph) Arm 4 Eth .. trs. went out of
the winepress blood Arm 1 a..went out blood Arm 2 3..om Syr
тєорот the winepress] om Arm 2 3 .. add and came Eth щаорат
e even unto] ща Bo, аур &с, usque ad Vg Syr Arm 4 a Eth..

Arm 1 2 3 have blood very much and it reached even to nex. &c
the bridles &c] the bridle of the horses Arm 4 а Eth ro .. the bridle of
the horse Arm 1 Eth па. &c about sixteen hundred stadia] ато

стаду Хоу сбакобишу Ne &c, Syr (estdaotho) ax В 6 14 38, рег

430 TANORAAYDIC HIUI2AHHHC

ХУ. мах ецемоб aseeacint ишпире Qpar om
THe. со пассеЛос epe соще аапАиси итоотот
полн. xe Qpar йонтот йтлсрхок еол Nomount
язпмоуте. amar Hee Horeadacca WabacHent
єстно S&H оукост. ATW NeTHaspo ehoA оз» пеен-
PION ££ тени Le типе а®пераи иеххоера-
TOT gxi eañacca dWabacHent єтїї осммозра
NTooToy ivre пмоуте Зезхф NTWAH sKeaewTcHe

! 15 $8 поз аттуу и ор туа)

stadia mille sescenta Vg .. поущо near X fictaarom for a thousand
and боо stadia Bo .. a. с. x. diaxoowv N* 26 107 .. om mille Vg (am)
а. с. X. ебак. є And, ays’ 79 .. the length of it 1600 parasangs Arm
та (and &c) ..a thousand and six hundred furlongs Arm 3 .. and
flowed unto ten and six stadia Eth (10 and 6 ro) .. upon thousand and
two hundred stadon Syr (ph)

1 aimar І saw] отоо as. and &c Во, кол (e)dov N &с, Vg Syr
Arm..Eth has and appeared a sign great in heaven єкєпос
“a(o 15)eit йщпнрє ораз (от o. a) ом тие another great sign
of wonder in the heaven] ekesmugd mannu єпщох Sen tee eor
пшфнрх another great sign ир in the heaven being of wonder Bo..
аАЛо onpeov ev то ovpavo eya Kat Oavpactov Ñ &c, Vg Буг Arm
2 a.. another. sign great in heaven Arm т (add and marvellous 3)
сащ it. seven angels] 7 it. Bo.. ауу. erra М &c, Vg Syr Arm .. om
seven Syr (ph) .. seven angels who bear Eth (they bear vo) caujeje
жиАн(т 15 а)сн &c lit. seven plagues last] mq fepsor iiSae the 7
plagues last Во, єтта mÀ. т. є. 38.. 0m errta 36 .. om last Eth .. тАууаѕ
єтта Tas ecxaras Ñ &c (om т. єс. A*) Vg Syr .. lit. upon whom there
are plagues seven other Syr (ph).. Arm т has sign—that angels seven
betokened the end .. angels seven which had wounds seven betokening the
end Arm 2..angels seven &c seven (of) the end Arm а хє &c
because in them] Bo Syr.. ort ev ravraus 17 28 79... in which Syr (ph)
Eth ro |

? amar I saw] 1! &c.. kac (ekóov М &c, Vg Во Syr Arm Eth
пое as] (11) &e Arm 4 a..om Arm r..which was like as Eth

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN ХУ 1-3 431

ХУ. I saw another great sign of wonder in the heaven,
seven angels having seven last plagues; because in them was
finished the indignation of God. ?I saw as a sea of glass
mingled with fire; and those who will conquer over the wild
beast and his image and the number of his name they were
standing upon the sea of glass, having harps of God; ? singing
the song of Moysés the servant of God, and the song of the

зап откоот lit. with a fire] 1! &e.. Sen &c in a fire Bo Syr .. тор,
N &c, Vg Arm .. and it was mixed with fire Eth иетпа. &с ен(х
15 a)prom lit. those who will conquer out of the wild beast] 11 &c..
NH тнрот етьтбро enie. all those who conquered the wild beast Bo..
Tous vikovras єк т. 0. V &е, Syr (conquered) .. eos qui vicerunt bestiam
Vg Arm (of the beast) except 3, and those who &c Eth зап тео.
and his image] т! &e, Bo, № 7 38 98, et imaginem illius Vg Eth..
ка ex т. єк. олт. А al, Syr Arm (of &c) .. om beast and his Arm 3 .. trs.
єк TNS ewkovos kat єк т. Ü. avrov В 14 92 al soit типе &c and
the number of his name] т! &c, Bo, Vg Eth.. ки ex т. ар. &c N &e,
Syr Arm (and of &c) 1 2.. kat єк rov Xapayparos avrov KAL єк т. ap.
&c І 35 36 79 al..and of the number &c and his stamp Arm a
merap. ovx(ex a)it they were standing upon] т! &c, Arm та (and
&c 2)..ecroras V &с, Vg Bo Syr (while they stand .. who stand ph)..
stand Eth oad. the sea] 15 r!, № &e, Bo Arm Eth .. orea-
Масса а sea a, mare Vg Syr: evit (єоти 15) gemns(e 15)0. & lit.
being harps to their hand of God] 15 rl..epe oem. &c lit. harps
(being) to their hand of God а ..ереотои oankveapa itre ф+ жн
птотоз lit. being harps of God put to their hand Bo .. exovras(ras В 7
38) к.бара< rov Өєоъ N (kvpiov Ocov) &c, Vg Syr (and there is to them
&c, upon them ph) .. and they were having the harp (harps 2 а) of God
Arm .. and they bear harp of psalm of God Eth

3 eso (exo a) &c lit. saying the song of Moyses the servant of
God] 15 a 11?.. от C .. kar абоутаз &c №, et cantantes &c Vg .. evxw
йон nre тоні (five d в) tear заютсис mbor ive c lit.
saying the song of the lamb (the song of God в) and Moyses the servant
of God Bo (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic, they sing the song of Musa &c)
.. om the servant of God Во (E GT) .. кал a8ovow тти wdynv po. Tov (om
B al plu) à. т. Ócov А &с, Syr Arm 4 (were singing).. and they were
singing the song of Moses before God, Arm 1 а (by error) .. Eth has and

432 ТАПОВАА С HIUI2AHHHC

поазох А. AATIMOTTE. allt TWAH аяпестеЬ evoso) asesoc.
хе оемиоб ATW oenurHpe we мекобите. пхове
пиохте TMAMTORPATWP O€nalHAIOCTHH ATW оемаяе
ме мекоосоте. прро ititaroir. “мае петисррооте
онти AM. пооєхс. ATW иееосот авпекраи. хе йток
язлулАК пе MeToTaAah азоо Marnasoc. xe поеемос
THPOT инт NeeovwWwWT аязпенаято єбоћ. хе a MER-
AIRAIWMAA отон eboX. базмисх Mar эотои

зпноттє | anorte 15 nx.) mata паитокр. | 15 .. памтоқкр.
в, о So SR

they praised the Lord of all as praised Muse the servant of God зп
Twan x. and the song of the lamb] 15 a, ки ти буи (фоуци 24 35
87) т. a. № &с, Vg Syr Eth ro .. in the song &c Eth .. and the songs of
the lamb Arm 4 о... om Arm т .. and before the lamb Arm 2 3 by error
.. Bo, see above evao (exw 15) яя. saying] 15 a, Arm 4 а... and
they say Syr (ph) Eth .. while they say Syr .. and were saying Arm т
xe gennog &с lit. Great (things) and wonders are thy works] 15 a,
Syr .. pey. kat балд. та epya cov V &c, Vg Arm т (how great) a Eth..
xe oammiupt ие iekofbuos: отоо ceos їщнрї Great (things) are thy
works and they become wonderful Bo oenaik. &с Ш. righteous-
nesses and truths are] (91) (15) a .. 8ucauat кол аАл фига М &c, Vg Syr
Arm..true and right Eth..Bo has mrem: ovog (om o. ABDN)
HEKAWIT THpos (om CEFG) ganeen ne lit. the righteous (one).
And (om ABDN) all (om cErG) thy ways truths ате (A has Arabic
gloss Sahidie, and thy ways righteousness and equity) HEROOOTE
thy ways] 9 15..nenohuve зап mexoroove thy works and thy ways
а.. thy works Syr (ph) nppo lit. the king] 9 15, потро Bo.. om
a .. Вас Ави М* al..o fjacuXevs Ne &e, Vg Syr Arm 4 a.. pref. Lord
Arm I ппатои of the ages] 9, N*C 95, Vg Syr .. nas атон of
these ages а... ппєроот of the kings 15 .. re nseemoc of the nations
Bo, тоу «vov Re &c .. of all heathen Arm т a... of ages and all heathen
Arm 2 .. caelorum Vg (am) .. omnium gentium Primasius .. тоу ауну ?
.. Eth has thy ways (in) which thou ruledst over all peoples

t sax who] ovog suas and who Во (CEG) ка ris 36, Arm а Eth
петич (15 .. пєтєпе 9 .. mereneq а). &с (is) he who feareth thee not,
Lord] ov py фов убу ce 6 7 38 91, Vg Syr Eth..ce ov фоВубу N

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XV 4-5 433

lamb, saying, Great and wonderful are thy works, Lord God
the almighty ; righteous and true are thy ways, King of the
ages. * Who (is) he who feareth thee not, Lord, and glorifieth
not thy name? because thou alone art the holy (one) and the
righteous; because all the nations come and worship before
thee; because thine ordinances were manifested. 5 After
these (things) was opened the temple of the tabernacle of the

95 .. ov pn фоВ101 A &c, Arm Eth ro.. erenneq(erenep EGH) epeot
(add am EFGHTZ) Saton sande (is he) who shall not fear ( feareth
not) the Lord Bo пхоєхс (хс a) Lord] om 14, Vg (demid) Arm
^то fig(meg а)+. &с and glorifieth not thy name] Eth.. отоо
fiteqywor аз. and glorifieth thy name Bo (ABN .. запер. his name
с &c).. как доѓас (1) то ovopa cov М &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 4 .. add holy
Arm га жє &c lit. because thou alone art he who is holy &с |
or. povos 00105 &с МАСР т 38 (pref. e) Vg .. o. p. ayıos &с B 6 7
14 91 95 (these two add «).. because thou only kind art &c Syr (om
art ph)..om Bo (А has Arabic gloss Sahedic, for thou only art the
holy and the righteous) .. for thou alone art holy and worthy of worship
Arm т а (om of worship 2) .. Eth has for thou only righteous art and
powerful art (add and ro) over all peoples по. т. all the nations]
Во, ЗАСР т 38 9r, Vg Syr (peoples) Arm ..mavres В 6 7 14..
ину come] ever shall come Bo, nfovrw N &c, Vg Буг

таута 95

Arm..om Eth nerio before thee] evwriov cov № &c, Vg Буг
Arm 1..add корж A 95, Arm a..sanenpan thy name Bo..add
O Lord, all thy work (the work of thy hands ro) Eth HERAIKAI-

(ке 15) axa thine ordinances] та бк. cov A &c, Vg Syr (not ph)..
Sixawpara evomiov cov № .. Arm т has since thy righteousness shall
be manifested to all the world .. Arm a has when &c shall be manifested
.. Arm 2 has because thy righteousness (is) from ages to all the world
of earth .. Eth has because appeared thy judgement .. because right (art)
thou Syr (ph)

5 asin. п. lit. after these] ка. p. т. &с, Ус Bo Syr Arm (this)
Eth (this).. кол peravra Ст ay. &c пер. (пр. a) птески. (т. 9 15 a)
was opened the temple of the tabernacle] 9 a.. was opened the sanc-
tuary of the tabernacle of witness which is in heaven Eth .. was opened
his sanctuary which is in heaven Eth ro.. acovwn figrteckonH was
opened the tabernacle 15 .. («):доу, кал тогут o vaos туз сктитѕ V &e,
Syr .. Г saw that (and 2 a) was opened a temple of the tabernacle Arm

1117.4 E

434 TANORAAYPIC HIUI2:AHHHC

ибзперпе NTECRHNA а®Паэмтре ом THe. a ATEI
chor позпслш HacceAoc. етере Tcauye азпАнен
RTooToy. ehoA оз» перпе. epe оєморсо оооу
evovohty єутӧбну. evaenp exit техазесент поєи-
oxp morh. "avo ova choA оз» песүтооз поси
ач азпсащ ү NacredAoc Rcawgye pran nork.
evaseo ербол оз» NGWNT sAMNOTTE етомо Wa mreweo
емес. arw A перпе org ебоћ oss nuamuoc
язпєоот азпиотте чем EHOA ом Tegore. ATW agile

в о (15)a пасе. ] 15a.. ппасе. 9 Тоба ал SORS
and at ато 2° 15 $а$ seit] запи 15

I anamar онппє эцотои пхетшерфег ivre фсиктин Г saw,
behold, was opened the temple of the tab. Bo .. vidi, et ессе apertum est
templum tab. Vg .. 1 saw and behold the temple of the booth Arm 4
(omitting was opened) .. om Tys скив 9t anan. of the witness |
9 а.. RUTT. of witness I5 on тие in the heaven] 9 15.. (є)
пишет Sen the up in the heaven Во .. which (is) in heaven Буг
Arm a... urne of the heaven a

в fiio'mca ugs the seven] 15 &c.. om Arm 2 Eth ro етере тс.
пАн(у тба)си пт. who are having the seven plagues] 15 &c, exovres
&e МВР т, habentes Ке Vg..ou exovres &c A &с, ин єтє m7
mepSot птотот Во, Syr..who were having authority (т .. command
2) of the seven plagues Arm 1 2..who were having the seven
plagues Arm 4 a..who bear seven plagues Eth ehoX оз» nep-
(np 15 a)me out of the temple] 15 &c, АСР т 7 95, Vg Syr
Arm 4 .. from his sanctuary Eth ..om B 6 14 34 35 38 87, Arm 12
3 .. єк TOV ovpavov IO 49 56 77 QI 96 r10..trs. єк rov vaov ot exovres
25 58 70 78 84 94, Bo Syr (upon them ph)..trs. clothed from the
temple Arm a epe оєпоћсо ero lit. being vestures on them]
(151) &c..covom ganohwe пау tor отототу being vestures of linen
given on them Bo .. evdedupevor Awov (B)P 1 (7) 38 91 95, Vg Syr (ph)
(Arm).. о. усау єбє. &c B 6 7 14 38 91, Syr Arm .. evdedupevor J«0ov
(N)AC 38 me, Vg (am fu).. they are clothed with pure and bright
Eth (omitting Awov or №боу) evovohiy ext. white, pure] (15?)
&c..pure and white Arm 4..evops splendid Bo .. kaÜapov Aapzpov
ABCP 1 7 38 91 95.. kafapovs Awovs Aaprpovs Ñ .. mundo candido

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN ХУ 6-8 435

witness in the heaven. © And came out the seven angels,
who are having the seven plagues, out of the temple, vestures
being on them white, pure, bound upon their breast with
girdles of gold. 7 And one out of the four living beings gave
to the seven angels seven vials of gold full of the indignation
of the living God unto the ages of ће ages. * And the temple
was filled with the smoke of the glory of God and out of his

Vg .. clean, splendid Syr Arm a (clean and) .. pure and bright Syr (ph)
..pure and glistening Arm 1 evaxnp bound] 15 &c, Bo, I.. ко
zepie£oo evo, Ñ &e, Vg Bo (в) Syr Arm 4 .. and they were girt Arm..
and girt they are with girdle of gold Eth exit upon] r5 &c, Во,
ext 21 28 62 63 72 73 79 103, Syr (ph) .. toward Syr Eth .. терь N
&c, Vg Arm TevaLECOHT (заестпонт a) their breast] 9 (15 2) a,
Bo (тотазестепонт CEFGTZ) Буг.. та стубу № &c, Vg .. their breasts
Arm Eth .. rosu their loin Bo (ABDHN, A has Arabic gloss Sahidie,
their breasts) Hnoenssoxo with girdles] 9 15? Во, £ovas № &c, Vg
Буг (zonas) Arm .. iiovasoxos with a girdle a, Syr (ph)

7 ova опе] Arm 4..om N 1 7.. by one Arm 3.. by Arm а.. in the
midst Arm 1 2 neqroos the four] пат. 15 .. nvx Bo aq} lit.
he gave] Arm 4 .. was given Arm .. he delivered Eth — ftcauyge seven |
om N, Vg (fu)..iX7 the 7 Bo Syr (ph) mpana vials] Syr
transliterates .. zaburé dishes Syr (ph) ппотЁ of gold] Arm r1 ..
om Syr (ph) Arm 2 a Eth ro, Primasius єтопо lit. who liveth] Syr
.. Tov Govros N &c .. who is life Syr (ph) ща ит(иег r5)eseo &c
unto the ages of the ages] 9 15, A &c, Vg Syr.. ща mremeo йєпєө
unto the ages of age a.. uya exeo ivre. mremeo unto age of the ages Bo
(Syr ph).. ща &c meneg unto age of the age Bo (CEFGT) єс awva
Tov awvos 23 55 -add арту № 12 28 46 59 88 тот, Bo Syr (ph) .. ѓо
age of age Eth .. £o age Eth ro

* a пер (пр r5 a)me sorg the temple was filled] эчаяоо Иже-
mrepepes was filled the temple Bo, eyeuua 09 o vaos N &c, Vg Syr Arm
(add of God Arm 4)..and then was filled (add in ro) his sanctuary
Eth єйоМ оях пк. lit. out of the smoke] Во, B 6 14, Syr?..
kazvov Ñ &c, Vg Arm .. trs. kazvov о vaos 6 язпєоот of the glory |
Bo Syr (ph) Arm 2 a.. єк туз 9o£ys № &c, a maiestate Vg Syr Arm..
of the anger Eth .. of the anger of God and the glory of God Eth ro
eho оп т. out of his power] Bo, N &c, de virtute eius Vg Syr Arm

Ff2

436 TAIHORAAYPIC HIUI2AHHHC

Aaav ujosscGose chwk eoovi еперпе WANTOTAWRK
ебоХ полтехще à21ÀHCH ancag п» ссєћос.
XVI. arwr ernog Ness choA oN THE есхо)
anoc sencawy МалссєАос. хе бок итетипоот
пиефтхАи азпоит яяпиосте. * лабок ибиишори.
AMT итефз>Ан сора ехая MHA. ATW AWE
Wo1ovcauy аапомиром ATW єцоооу EXM WeTETHTOT
їйдєй SATICOHPION. зам METOTWWT итеценом.
Sa пяяеосмах MwoT HreqepraaAn egpar exit ea-

chor] ПВ. 9 єпєрпє] enp. a..np. 15 п\нсн] пт. 9 15a
! g$ 15 §a 39$ (15 $) а з g$a$ at ато

1 (powers) .. of his power Arm а üj(euy 15 а)@. &с was able to
go into &c] Bo (itr esos) e(n)dvvaro єшгє\Өбє A &e, Vg Syr Arm
1 3.4 Е№.. 179. es тои v. aveddew Ñ .. is able &с Arm a... ventured
Arm 2.. Syr (ph) has there is not who was able &c ancawg of
the seven] Bo (<) M &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om erra Р 38 91

1 asc. I heard] отоо aic. and Г heard Bo, № &с, Vg Syr Arm..
Eth has and saith to them а voice from heaven from his sanctuary
ети. Wc. a great voice] Bo (mwg) АВС 14 95 .. pov. pey. RP 1 6
7 38 91, Vg Syr Arm (tongue 4) єй. oit тие out of the heaven]
Bo, 13 23 55, Vg (demid tol lips ê^) Arm 4 ..om B 6 7 14, Syr Arm 3
ext. vaov МАСР т 38 от 95, Vg Syr (ph) Arm a..in the temple
Arm I 2 ecx. 33. saying] Bo, Aeyouons N &с, Vg Arm 4 .. which
saith Syr .. that it was saying Arm anc. п. to the seven angels]
9 15, M &с (om тос 7) Vg Syr Arm Eth .. ititact. £o the angels a,
Bo (А has Arabic gloss а/с, the seven angels) Eth ro hook пт.
go and pour (out)] 9 15, vrayere ко. ekx. Ñ &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth..
om каст 7 91, Bo Arm r .. om ћок їїтєтїї go and a пиеф:а Хи
the vials] P т 91, Eth ro.. иетеифха№н your vials Бо .. таз erra
diadas N &e, Vg Syr Arm.. the vial Eth annoyrrte of God] Arm
4..add es mv ути № &е, Vg Буг (in ..upon ph)..add into all the
earth Eth .. Bo has пєтєпф. єпєснт ire messhom p} your vials
unto the earth of the indignation of God. This meaning unto the
earth has been suggested by Prof. Sethe for the adverb епесит which
is usually rendered below or down, Bo (AcEFG7) have епооит which

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVI 1-3 437

power; and no one was able to go into the temple, until
should be finished the seven plagues of the seven angels.

XVI. I heard a great voice out of the heaven, saying to the
seven angels, Go and pour (out) the vials of the indignation of
God. ? Went the first, he poured his vial upon the earth, and
happened a sore, evil and bad upon those who have the mark
of the wild beast and those who worship his image. ? The
second poured his vial upon the sea: it became blood as that

is translated by the Arabic &=.;\\ the mingled .. Bo (в) adds etong
who liveth

? agor lit. he went] 15 &c.. отоо аЧще пач and he went Bo, кол
amrnGev М «е, Vg Syr Arm ..om kai—ynv W* homeotel ito muy.
the first] 15 &с, N° &c, Vg Syr Arm 3 4.. add ayyeAos 12 21 28 34
35 36 59 73 79 80 87 тоо 103, Во Arm т а Eth ro.. trs. the angel
first Eth aem. he poured] 15 &c, Bo (aspsoug àx.. хєщ AD) 59..
kat e€ex. € &с, Vg Syr (cast forth) Arm Eth птєсф. his vial]
15 &e, Bo, Ne &с, Vg Syr Arm 3 a.. bowl the first Arm 1.. bowl
golden Arm 2 вор. exax пк. upon the earth] 15 &с, єтї т. ynv І
91, Bo (exen) Syr (ph)..es т. y. № &с, Vg Syr (т) Arm Eth
ayw. пб. хм. ато (om a. a) eq. happened a sore, evil and (om a) bad |
9 15% a, ey. «А. т. к. к. W* .. eyevero eAxos kakov (xadauTov 59) кол
zovgpov Ne &e, Vg (saevum ac pessimum) Syr (evil and painful) .. om
kakov А. 123*..0m Kat kakov I19..à Ovujyaujgr eeooov woni а bad
sore happened Bo ..happened plagues grievous Arm 1 а (add and
sufferings 2)..Eth has and it came upon those men, they who were
written with the mark of the beast and worshipped his image exit
пєтєуптот(єотйтау а) пая. Ameen (т a) prom upon those who have
the mark &c] 9 a.. emu (es І 91) rovs аубр. rovs «Хоута то yapaypa
т. 0. Ñ &c (т. 0. то ҳар. 7) Vg (in homines) Syr (upon the sons [om ph]
of men) (єт) Arm (writing 1 .. stamp 3 4 о).. Sen mpwa пи (om
пн BCEFG) etro emnrenprom lit. 2n the men those who are sealed
unto the wild beast Bo пєтотощт йт. those who worship his
image] 9 a, Bo, № &c (ту..туи № 17 119 123) Vg (in eos am) Syr..
worshipped his image (him 2) Arm .. rovs три ewova zpockvvovvras
avrov I .. Eth continues and came upon them an evil sore

3 a maxeoc. m. the second poured] а.. ка о deur. её. NCACP 95,
Vg..and poured the second his vial Eth .. om N* .. a пазеос. Rart.
the second angel poured 9 .. кол о 8. ayy. e£. В т 6 7 14 38 91, Во
Syr (angel second ph) Arm (a second) сор. e. upon] ели 59 91

438 TAIORAATYTIC HIUI2AHHHC

Aacca. эсремо мое semaweTecooyvT. ATW avyarcoy
HGNPO KH ина» ETONG ом OrAacca. ^a TeeeoujosenT
поет їїтеєсүфїхАн EXN меерост se азписи iet-
$1007. ATW aTPcNoy. arwr єпдссеАос Mee-
ззотеосте ео agaeoc,. хе NTR OTAIRAIOC. MET-
ujoom merenmeepujoor петотлаф. хе аккриме NNAK
‘хе awwmooT ебоћ азпесис iurevovaab зам иепро-

t дфа $ аё ато жапн(тоа)сн] fin. а з офа muor-
єтооує | 9.. пяхзлооту a с оа

104, exen Bo Arm 1.. «s &с, Vg Syr (in) Arm 4 а Eth agpe.
it became blood] a.. arw ag. and &с 9, N &c, Ус Bo буг Arm 3 4..
and became the sea blood Eth (blood the sea ro) .. the water (waters o)
was (were a) turned to blood Arm 1 a Hee язп. as that of those
who are dead] 9 a.. яфрн{ Mchaorpeyarwort as that of a dead
man Во .. ws (wou N) vexpov № &с.. ws arua vexpov 7..0m Arm т Eth
..0m ws I 46, Arm 3 a..as dead бут (ph) avasoy &c lit. they
died, namely every soul living] 9 a .. died (sing. Eth, plural ro) every
soul of life Eth .. руин nubem етои$ avaxos every soul which liveth
they died Bo .. таса у. woa оте. МВР 1 7 38 91, Vg Syr (which
liveth .. living ph) (Arm a) .. т. y. Сот ат. АС 95 .. т. Y. ат. 6 14 34
35 87, (Bo cere) (Arm г) оп ea. (№№. a as before) in the sea |
да, Bo (soa) Vg... ev (pref. та AC, rov 95) ту 0. ВР &c, Syr (of
those which are, not ph) Eth (that which ts) .. trs. ev ту Ө. axeÜavev 21
28 73 79 тоо, Bo (в).. em тис Ө. N .. Sem nissoos in the waters Bo
(CEFG) 5. ross suaxcos the sea (of) the waters Bo (T) .. which were
in the sea were destroyed Arm 1 (was a)

* a negu. the third] xav о тртоѕ ЗА ВСР 6 7 14 95, Vg Arm
3 4..trs. and poured the third Eth .. orog a тиї%гө© пасс. and the
3° angel Bo, кал o тр. ауу. т 38 91, Vg (lips *) Syr Arm т a..and
angel third бут (ph) exi upon] Bo, ель № 18 31 тоо, Vg.. es A
&c, Syr (in) Arm Eth элїї апі] meas Во, ка, ЗАСР 91 95 .. kat
es B т 6 7 14 38, Vg Syr (т) Eth .. mear exen and upon Во (в)
avpc. they became blood] Bo, eyevovro arma A 36 56 95 тоо, Syr

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVI 4-6 439

of those who are dead; and died every living soul in the sea.
t The third poured his vial upon the rivers and the fountains
of the waters; and they became blood. °I heard the angel of
the waters saying, Thou art righteous, he who is being, he
who was being, he who is holy, because thou judgedst these :
6 because they poured out the blood of those who are holy

Arm 2 Eth (they became (all то] blood the fountains of waters) .. eyevero
apa Ñ &с, Vg Arm

5 asc, I heard] Bo (ABDN).. ки nxovoa М &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm..
Eth has and saith the angel maa. of the waters] Bo (йте
19007) тои vd. N &с, Arm 2 4..0m І, Arm I a.. Tov emt тшу và.
95 .. of fountains of waters Eth eyx. ах. saying] Bo .. Aeyovros
N &c, Vg (dicentem) .. who saith Syr .. who was saying Arm a.. that
he &c Arm 1 .. Eth, see above iR ova. lit. thou art a righteous]
Bo (пеок отезанх).. д:кооѕ e (om т) N &e, Syr .. éustus es domine
Vg (lips +°) Eth .. noor ove. not thou art righteous Lord Bo (c) ..
righteous is he who ewisteth and holy (is) Arm 1.. right. is he who
existeth and is holy Arm a пєтщоот he who is being] фин
єтщоп Bo, о ov № &c.. he who is Syr ..qui es Vg .. and right, thou
who wast Eth nevemnequjoon he who was being] 9 .. pref. ато
and а, отоо dH enaqujon and he who was being Bo Syr, кол o(os
В 14) qv № &c .. et qui eras Vg .. and thou who will be Eth тү (пп
a)etovaah he who is holy] о osios МР 6 91.. ото А &с, Vg .. ки
о ос. І.. kat ос. 95 .. et qui es pius Primasius..and kind Syr .. om
Bo (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic, the holy) Eth .. add ка о ayıos 56..
add ev то epyous cov 59, Arm а же &с because thou judgedst
these] Bo (antgam estar) .. от. толто expwas № &c, Vg Syr Arm 4..
and thus thou judgedst Eth .. thus thou judgedst them Eth ro .. for thus
he judged Arm та

6 атпоот &c they poured out &c] Eth .. n(y)enos-a vorne ehod
the blood-they “shed it out Bo, arpa (та)-єёєҳєау М &c, Vg Syr Arm
язпєспосє the blood] Во .. сима A &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. оџата Ñ
16 36 39 69 102 futeros, &с of those who are holy and the
prophets] 9 .. ayıwv kat tpopytov М &c, Vg Syr..fite mracroc mesa
sump. of the saints &c Bo (cEFGT).. of saints and the blood of pr.
Arm I a..of thy saints and thy prophets Eth .. of prophets and of
saints Syr (ph) Arm 3..fite miasaprspoc meas пит. of the martyrs
&c Bo (ABDHNZ, А has Arabic gloss Sahidic, the saints)..om пєт-

440 TATIORAAYSIC HIUI2:AHHHC

фитнес. ATW аи MAT потсмос есосч. хе cessa.
TAICWTAL EMECOTCIACTHPION ее ата ос. хе Age.
HAoewc MOTTE NMANTORPATWP. оемаяе ме ATW QEM-
AIRAIOCTNH ие менолп. > пазеоцтосх NHacwedoc
пост итецефа>Ан ex прн. avw ary мас етреч-
щоб Wiposee ом откоот. ° 270 avujobo isnt-
posee ом отиоб HRAT. ATSIOTA епраи яепимоуте
петезит тесоуслх имепАнси тнроу. ATW аапос-

79 §af§ паитокр. | 9.. паитокр. a S of a§ Эда $ at
азота ПАнен] пАтсиа

ovaab зап those who are holy and a (профэт.) avw ak &c lit.
and thou gavest to them a blood to drink] ка edwxas avrois cupa
mew 14 92, Arm 2..0$09 aK} спот поот and (om ADN) thou
gavest blood to them &c Bo .. кал (om 40) arua avtois (б)едшказ т(1)єу
А &с, Vg Syr .. ки arua edwxas олто mew №, Syr (ph).. thou gavest
them to drink their blood Eth .. Arm т has poured out the impious,
therefore the holy gave to them blood to drink (therefore hath he given
&c a) хе сєях(сєєая 9) пща because they are worthy] Bo, от: o£.
eo. 16 36 39 69 102, Syr Eth, Prim (quoniam) .. digni enim sunt
Vg cle Наум .. ut digni sunt Vg (am lips).. отер a£. e. N.. аёо: ew
А &c, Arm 3..0m Arm 1.. worthy are they Syr (ph).. according to
desert Arm a

* aic. I heard] отоо asc. and 7 heard Во, Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth
enes. &с the altar saying] тоо бос. Aeyovros № &c, Vg (altare dicens
fu) Bo (ABcDHN) Syr (which saith) .. єк rov 0. А. B 1 .. from the altar
that it said Arm 1 .. eowcssu eh. Sen mara. ecx. a voice out of the
altar saying Bo (EFGTZ) $ovqv єк т. Ө. 36, Arm a..a voice which
saith within the altar Eth .. aXXov єк т. 0.1, alterum ab altari dicentem
Vg cle ,, alterum dicens Vg (am lips 5)... alterum angelum dicentem Vg
(lips * ).. Eth ro has and saith the angel of the fountains of waters
age yea] var М &c, Vg (etiam) Bo (ce) Syr Arm Eth .. om a
mxoerc nove lit. the Lord god] 9.. пж. пи. lit. the Lord the god
a, Bo .. кори o eos N &c, domine deus Vg, Lord God Syr Eth .. God
Eth ro eenase &c lit. truths are and righteousnesses are thy
judgements] аби кол (от 14) dixarar ar крите cov Ñ &с, Vg..
true is and righteous thy judgement Syr .. truth and righteousness thy

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVI 7-9 441

and the prophets, and thou gavest to them blood to drink
because they are worthy. ‘I heard the altar saying, Yea,
Lord God, the almighty, true and righteous are thy judge-
ments. The fourth angel poured his vial upon the sun, and
was given to him for to scorch the men with fire. ? And were
scorched the men with great heat; they blasphemed the name
of God, he who hath the authority over all the plagues; and

judgement Eth .. птезани nergan oanaxcoaxur ие the true (add ай
лонх) the true, thy judgements righteousnesses ате Во (gangan mani
judgements of truth EFGT) .. just and true ате thy works Arm т (judge-
ments a) .. om almighty, just and Arm 2

* a mueg. пасс. the fourth angel] ovog niaga Па. and the
4% angel Во, Ñ 1 6 34 35 38 87 от, Vg (demid lips **) Arm .. the
angel fourth Syr (ph) .. om ayyeAos ABCP 7 14 95, Vg Syr Arm 3
4 .. Eth has and poured the fourth his vial ато aT mag lit. and
they gave to him] Bo (avtuic).. отоо аут. o0 and they gave to
them Во (в) .. кол сбой) avro Ж “с, Vg Syr Arm .. and was given to
him heat Eth (om and го) єтрєҷщоёо for to scorch] еерещерк.
for to make heat Bo .. єєрк. to make &c Во (ABDN) колиолиютаи М &с,
Vg (aestu afficere) Syr Arm.. that he should scorch (burn Eth, and
that ro) Syr (ph) Eth пар. (emp. а..оп пр. 9 by error) the
men] rovs ауб. N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. exen sup. upon the men Во
оп &с lit. in a fire] ev (om № 81) tips NÑ &c, Syr Eth ..et igni Vg..
with fire Arm .. Sem отииц{ ii&a saxa in a great heat Bo (озщ
B)..om ev тур: 18, Arm 3..%n scorching great Syr (ph which omits
ev vvpi-avOporro, by homeote!)

* asujo&o бс lit. were scorched the men in a great heat] 9 ™ a,
Arm 2 а Eth..om мов п great 9*, Arm r1 .. exavpari «cay ог avÓp.
kava peya Ñ &C.. єк. oL а. капиать jeyaAo 18 21 28 73 79 80 81
тоо 103, Vg (aestu magno)..and were scorched sons of men а
scorching great буг (om ph)..avepKavaxa xenp. were scorched
the men Bo ava. they blasphemed] Bo (н).. отоо аухєото
and they blasphemed Bo, xa: «BX. № &с, Ус Syr (ph) Arm .. until they
blaspheme Eth., add itxenspwsss namely the men Во (CEFGTZ) о.

avOpwro. В 6 7 14 9r, Syr (not ph) епраи the name] es
то ov. 28 .. ката т. о. 95..то ovopa Ж &e, буг Eth .. evoztov А .. om
Arm a.. exen bẹ against God Bo (вт2) тез. the authority |

МАР 9r..om туу ВС &e, Bo (ep ими) nnen, т. lit. the

442 TATIORAAYDBIC HIUI2:AAHHHC

MLETAMOEY ETHETPEOOT мас. 10 а mneseolow пост
итер Ан вора: exi mneoponoc я#пєөнрои. хто
A теЧаяитеро шопе HHAHe. ATW мехотоботес ne
WnevAac ehoA ose meeenao. Палау Wevaiova пе
епиотте irme ehoA ow NevTTRAC set WeTcaW. ATW
«поза етаное CROA on петобнте. 12 mneeeocooy
пост итецфрихАн exe пееро iuros пеуфратнс.
ATH AC{WooTE иблиецаяост. хенас evecobre итесми
пиєрроот ehoA on meea Hoya AMPH. — ann
єумну eboÀ oW рот аяпехраком seit рос зяпеен-

sreTamoer] -nos a 0 офа өнр.] ovp. a пола 9s
а $ (Tuki) пиеррооз| 9..пиеерфот of the rivers a by error
75 9 $a$ enp.] esp. а

plagues all] exen rax epSot over these plagues Bo мач lit. to him]
Bo (сеғат) (Eth).. trs. avro 8oéav М &c, Vg Syr (Arm 2 4).. BHF
to God Bo (ABD* HNZ) Arm г.. Arm 3 a have unto the glory of God

| a max. the fifth] ко o reurros NABCP 6 7 14 38 95, Vg (am
fu tol) Syr Arm 3 4 Eth .. kat o т. oyyeXos 35 36 49 79 87 91 96,
Vg (lips *%) Bo Arm т а.. ки ayyeAos 1 .. and. angel fifth Syr (ph
which has seat) a теч. &c his kingdom became dark] acepocaxs
naseteyqsretorpo became dark his kingdom Bo .. eyev. n Вас. avrov eo-
koropevg Ñ &с, Ve Arm Eth Syr — ines. their tongues] exes &c
upon their tongues Bo (grG*) .. Eth has until gnaw their tongues men
eh. &c out of the pain] Bo (pains B) єкт. rovov A &с..ато &c № 17
67 .. from pain Syr .. prae dolore Vg.. Arm has for pain of anguish ..
in pain Eth .. from violent anguish Arm 4

п eva. they were blaspheming] Во (в).. ava. they blasphemed
Bo, N &c, Vg Буг Arm.. Eth has and (om ro) until they blasphemed
enm. fit. God of the heaven] Bo..om Во (х)..то ovopa rov cov 9t
Syr (ph)..lord of heaven Eth пєуткас &c their torments and
their sores] ch. 5. пзяхкао meas є. 5. потоћноух out of the pain
and out of their works Bo (add evil в) .. єк т. тоушу (т. тороо avrov
56 62 63 72..0m avrov 108) ка єк т. є«Акоу а. A &c.. om ко єкт.
є. а. №.. prae doloribus et vulneribus suis Vg ..from their pains and
from their wounds Syr .. in their anguish and in pain of bitterness Arm
I a..in bitterness of pain Arm 2..0m Arm 4.. from pain of their

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVI го-13 443

they repented not for to glorify him. т The fifth poured his
vial upon the throne of the wild beast; and his kingdom
became dark; and they were gnawing their tongues out of
the pain, Папа they were blaspheming God of the heaven
out of their torments and their sores; and they repented not
out of their works. !?The sixth poured his vial upon the
great river the Euphratés; and was dried up his water, that
should be prepared the road of the kings out of the places of
rising of the sun. !?I saw coming out of the mouth of the
dragon and the mouth of the wild beast and the mouth of the

sores Eth avo ixTovaseramnoer(mos а) &с and they repented not
out of their works] om Bo (B) ..add eve«o which (are) evil Bo .. om
єк т. epyov avrov Ñ 43 67 87 .. repented not &с Eth ro .. they ceased
not from &c Syr (ph)

12 a пзясос. &c ф:(х Т)гМн the sixth poured his vial] 9 a T.. ка
&c N &c, Vg Syr Arm 3.. Kat o eros ayyeAos еб. &c 28 35 36 49 79
87 ог 96 al, Vg (lips** demid) Bo Arm .. and angel sixth Syr (ph)..
and poured the sixth his vial Eth nes(ns 9 T)epo п(ош Т) пое
пез. lit. the river great the Euphrates] 9 a T .. rov zorapov Tov peyav
(om т) rov єф. AC т 14 95, фро mnuup mew. the river the
great &c Bo .. Фф. п. етф. the river the great Euphrates Во (т) NB(ed)
P 6 7 38 от, Arm (ephrad.) Eth (of efratés) iioimeg. his water]
да, N &c, Vg Syr Arm (waters a) Eth .. om avrov 1 12 36 46 59 67
81 88 114, Bo evec. &c lit. that they should prepare] ijreq—coh+
that he should prepare Во .. єтоциас Өр &с chod &с out of the
places of rising of the sun] 9 a..e(i)rca saxa iwar ivre фри who
are on (the) side of the places &с Bo..rev ато ovaroAov nAvov A т
6 38 9r .. from risings of the sun Буг (ph) .. v. а. avatodys nA. МВС
т 14, Syr Eth..ab ortu solis Vg.. Arm has that might be prepared
a path of the king of the rising of the sun (he might prepare a)

13 мат Г saw] отоо amay and I saw Bo, ka (є):доу А &е, Vg
Syr .. кол «добу N .. and, there went out Eth esi coming] om
М &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm 3 4.. that went forth Arm 1 2 a.. Eth, see
above e4,-aparwrn out of the mouth of the dragon] Bo, № &с..
om © 9 27 39..0m ex т. от. т. dp.—Onpiov кол Ñ* .. om єкт. от. т. 6.
36, Bo (н) Arm т.. Eth has out of the mouth of the first beast and out
of the mouth of the lion and out of the mouth of the false prophet ..
Eth ro omits and out of the mouth of the lion хп рос axmeo,

444 TATIORAAYTSIC HIUI2AHHHC

PION sek ро ALMENpopPATHe Nore ибицовамт
ana WaHaeapron Nee посикротр. 1 осмпих
CAP їздї оү ме. ETEIpPE Woeneeaent етрехеие
chor пиеррооту NTOROTLLENH THPC. есоотоот есоти
еппоћеееос азпиоб посох ivre пиоэзте mnmnamronpa-
тор. 1° єс оните {ину Noe потресолотує, naiari
SSITETPOEIC ETOAPED емещосетте. хеньс имещазооще
ERA понт, CEMAT епецилие. 1 arw хсоотоот
еооти enmnoXeseoc erovesovTe epog аяаемтоебралос

профн. | профу. а Н ga паито. | Manto. а оба
*cRac] se a % оа

and the mouth of the wild beast] mess eh. 5. р. &с and out of the
mouth of &c Bo..om рое яз. a псзщолап (от g)t &c lit. three
spirits unclean] Во (e €) Eth (demons).. mva тро ак. АС т 7 38
91 95, Vg Syr (not clean ph) Arm .. mva ак. тро В 6 14, Arm 3
iee as] яхфрнҷ Bo, ws А &с, eost * .. wor NE.. opora 1** .. om 1*
foenkposp lit. of frogs] Во, Syr Arm, flarpaxovs № 38 .. Batpaxors
1?..0m т*.. Ватраҳо МАВ 6 7 14 91 95.. n modum ranarum Vg
.. Eth begins verse 14 and as frogs they are spirit of demons .. add ex-
пореуйеута 28 47 79 .. Vg (demid) has exire spiritus tres inmundos

M oennita &c lit. for spirits of demon they are] Bo (iur) .. eow
уар mva Sapoviwy (боииоущу I 28 36 38 91) N &c (add акабартоу 95)
Vg Syr (different word, ph) Arm (devilish) .. Eth, see above — ewespe
doing] zowovvra № &c .. those which do Syr (ph).. pref. and Во (ске
HZ) етрет. &c for to bring out the kings] a exropeve(ov RC B)ra«
ети (ес № 38) rovs Василе A &с, Буг.. exropeverbar М 1* 95..
procedent Vg (am)..et procedunt Vg..and they go out upon all the
kings Eth..e&oN Sen иготроох lit. out among the kings Bo,
omitting exrop. .. and they came to the kings Arm т (to all &c a ..
upon the kings 3).. upon all the kings Eth ro (omitting and they go
out) пто1к. т. lit. of the inhabited earth all] N &e, Vg Syr
(different word, ph omitting all) .. ivre ngaos of the earth Bo .. rns yns
кои т. ок. I** .. of all the earth Arm..om Arm 3..who (are) in all

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVI 14-16 445

false prophet three unclean spirits as frogs: for they are
spirits of demon, doing signs, for to bring out the kings of the
whole inhabited earth, to gather them together (lit. in) unto
the war of the great day of God the almighty. 1° Behold,
I come аз a thief. Blessed is he who watcheth, who keepeth
his garments, that he should not walk naked, and they (should)
see his shame. 16 And he gathered them together unto the

the world Eth enno. unto the war] Bo, № &c.. om rov 36 43,
‚ Syr Arm .. (that) they should fight Eth annog По. of the great
day] туз peyadys qp. А 95, Bo .. v. т. pey. № 14 38 92 95..ad diem
magnum Vg .. т. np. exewns pey. Вт 6 7 от, Syr? |
15 exc o. behold] Syr (ph) Arm 4..and behold Syr Eth.. for thus
said the Lord, behold Arm 1 2 (saith) a..om behold Arm 3, Primasius
{чну I come] Bo, ерхорал N** &c, venio Vg Syr (coming Г as usual)
Arm (I come I) .. І come suddenly Eth .. ерхетаи N* 38 47, Syr (ph)..
who cometh Arm 3 .. quà venit subito Primasius позр. a thief] Arm
3 4 a..add raxv 36 ..add of night Arm т 2 мата ла. blessed
is he who watcheth | ракар. о (o те N*) yenyopov Re &e, Vg Syr
Arm 4 Eth (and) .. wor хәте mpn eonapwse blessed is he who will
watch Bo (sua vow by error) .. blessed are they who be watchful Arm т
(who will be 2 a) .. blessed the watchful Arm 3 ETO. епеоое!-
(or а)тє who keepeth his garments] 9.. arw etoape сие. and who
keepeth &c a** (om ато eemagapes a*).. ка туроу Ta ци. avr. Ñ &c,
Vg (custodit) Syr Arm 4..отоо йтєчарєо emeqohwe and keepeth
his garments Во .. and. will keep their garments Arm Eth neg-
(тит а)». he should not walk] Bo (птечиутел».) Eth .. trs. un yupvos
mepirarn Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm 4.. they should not naked walk about Arm
ficenas emeg. lit. that they (should) see his shame] Во (отоо
Tornar) каг BrAerw(ov т 28 36 79)ow т. асул. а. № &с, Vg (tur-
рина.) Syr (exposure .. shame ph) Arm 4 .. and. not appear his shame
Eth .. and should appear their shame Arm
16 aecooso. eo. lit. he gathered them in] ayeoswtor he collected
them, avvyyayev avrovs A &с, Vg Arm 2 4 Eth..he will gather
them: Arm 1 .. he will gather Syr (ph) .. evvqyoyov avr. №, Syr .. Г shall

gather them Arm а, еппоХе (т a)axoc unto the war] es тои
тотароу А... є5 Tov тотоу В &с, Bo (CEFGHTZ).. es тотоу № 14 62
63 72, т locum Vg Во (evasa Арм) Arm Eth etorar. є. lit,

which they call it] Bo (evar. ABN) .. rov Kadoupevov № &c, gui vocatur

446 TAIORAA TIC HIUI2:AHHHC

же ^разанелюм. a MeeeocawY пост irecjpiaA Hn
ex IIAHp. ATW ATNOG WceeH єт ehoA ов» перпе
OITAe пеөромос ecoo seagoc. хе acujwme. !5ay-
щопє иблоемебриве seit oencesH зам oettoporhhar
Set отиоб иназто. счепе озо Wwe Wreroe XIM-
тлухпе Npwseee orxee MHA OTHOG инаето NTEIGOT.
19 тпос язпоћ:с ACHUAeTOT WN. зам ппоћіс ййоєөпос

оба. r)oa Оба

Vg Syr Arm .. which is named Arm 4 .. whose name Eth apsrakerwst
Armakedon] epssakemom Bo .. hermagedon Vg (am).. åppayeðwv
35 37 38 39 87 95..appayedov NA т 7 от, Vg (demid lipss) Syr
. ssakeawn Во (EFG).. payed(d)ov В &c, Arm 3.. mgd Syr (ph)..
garmaketon Arm т 2..armaketón Arm 4 a..trs. armagedón in
hebrew Eth

11 a paseo, the seventh] т? &c.. ка o «Вдороѕ AB 6 7 14 38, Vg
(am &c) Syr Arm 3 (Eth) .. к. о. e. ayyeAos N° 91, Vg (demid lips * ©)
Bo Arm (Eth ro).. and powred the seventh Eth (add angel ro) .. angel
seventh Syr (ph) .. кас ore e£ex. М exu upon] 1 &e, Bo, ель &с,
Syr Arm 2 .. es I 14 от, Vg (in) Syr (ph in) Arm т (ends at air) Eth
avrog &с nep(np a)ne a great voice came out of the temple] т &е..
e&yA8ev ф. pey. єк (ато В &c) т. vaov NA 38 95 (om pey. А 1 12 46)
Vg (de) Syr Arm 2 Eth (Ais sanctuary) .. e£. ф. p. ато т. v. Tov ovpavov
В &oc .. went out &c from heaven Arm т a..ovoo эчещ(ощ EFGH
TZ) ovm HSpwor eh. 5. птєрфєх and he cried a great sound out
of the temple Bo (А has Arabie gloss Sahidic, and went out) oriax
(еВох o. 9) neo. from the throne] т &c, Bo (e&oN ga) ABHN, ато
т. Opovov А &c, a throno Vg Syr (kürsys) .. from before the seat Syr
(ph) Arm .. of God N .. and. from the throne Arm 2 a... and. from his
throne Eth .. e. 9a поо anio. from the face of the throne Bo (CDEFG
TZ) ecxw за. saying (feminine)] г &e, № &c, Vg (dicens) Arm 2 a
.. which saith Syr Eth..om Arm 4.. єєх. ая. saying (masculine) Bo
acujone it happened (feminine)] т &c .. ayus. (masculine) Bo, yeyovev
N &c, Vg Syr (masculine ph) .. om Arm 4 .. add the end of all Arm 2..
it came to an end. Eth

5 ayupome happened] т а.. ато av. and happened 9, M &c, Vg
Bo Syr Arm .. and thus happened singular Eth потоєпє(Ё г)в.-
eenoporhhar lightnings and voices and thunders] т? a, А 95, Vg
Arm 2..l. v. and th. Arm 3 а..оєпёрнсє зап оєпороубах light-

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVI 17-19 447

war which is called in Hebrew, Armakedon. 1" The seventh
poured his vial upon the air; and a great voice came out -of
the temple from the throne, saying, It happened. 18 Happened
lightnings and voices and thunders and a great earthquake :
none having happened thus, since the men were begotten
upon the earth, such a great earthquake. 1° The great city

nings and thunders 9, Arm 4, Syr (ph).. povrat кол ост. ка. diovat
kat povrat W* .. th. and 1. and voices Bo.. ф. к. Вр. kat acr. 1..
fixeoanSapahar mesas oamncasH meat oancetehpra th. and v. and l.
Bo (Авх).. a. к. В. к. ф. 6 7 14 38 от, Syr.. lightning and voice of
thunder Eth .. аст. кол povar В лап &c and a great earthquake] т
&c .. kau cepos peyas В 6 7 38, Vg (fu).. отоо osmu} isas0nssen
ayyon: and a great earthquake happened Bo.. кар oewrpos eyevero
peyas МА т 14 9r 95, Ус Syr (different word, ph) Arm 4.. and
happened earthg. great Arm 2 a..and came great earthquake Eth
ess (ах Во)пе &c lit. any having not happened in this manner] mne
озон wone ixmeeqprep not any happened of his manner Bo .. ane
ovon птецое wone not any of his manner happened 9 ..eveasne
ovon птечое шопе not any of whose manner happened а .. oios (015
N*) ovk eyevero NC &c, Syr .. qualis numquam fuit Vg .. as (such as
В &c) happened not 4 В &с.. which there was not ever such an earth-
quake great 2..which happened not, thus Eth (add earthquake great
ro)..om Arm а жит. пр. (рр. 1) &с lit. since they begat the men
on the earth] т.. жим (а m a)tavane роллє &c since they begat
man &с 9 а..зсхєп ETA роз WWM огхеи пкаог since man
became upon the earth Во, оф ov avOpwros єуєуєто ext &c A (38, Arm
4 В &с).. с. ета nip. &с since the men &c Bo (nn vz) N (om о) 1 7,
Vg Syr (sons of men) Arm 2.. от Arm a... since was created man in
the earth Eth оупос &c ver. (A. a) lit. а great earthquake of this
size] т &с.. om Po Arm а .. т7Аакото$ ceopos, ovros peyas V &с, Vg
Syr .. such an earthquake great Arm 3 4 В &c Eth .. Arm 2, see above
.. such Eth ro (trs. earthquake great after thus) .. add happened Syr (ph)

13 qmoc &с wart.. щозайт ñ да) the great city became (in)
three parts] (т) &c.. ovog acujons xep їїйанї e(ABDN..
й CZ.. om EFGHT)® ivror and became the great city into 3 parts Bo
a. kat eyevero N TOMUS 1 peyadn eis трио. меру N &e, Vg Syr Eth..
the city (and the city a) great was made into three parts Arm 3 4 a
эп ппоћс and the cities] т да, кол о (om 28 79) толе N° &c,
Vg Bo (baxı ABD x) Syr (ph) Arm Eth .. у то N*, Syr iit (ten

448 TANORAAYSIC HIUI2:AHHHC

људе. ATW ThahTAwN MNOS avprecasceve запеяето
ево азпиотте. ep mac язпхо запири ачпбфит
итеорен. — ? aso мнсос miee OF TOOT азпотое
epoor. Zornoa Ranne eqwap ovoicontoop
WopHuje acjqwoy ehoA oN THe egpar exit Npweee.
ATW A Прочее «оза епиотте eboÀ ou тепАнси
fireXaraza. хе озмоб EMATE те теспАиси.
XVII. acer ибзотх eboX ose пеш Nacredoc
eresitrow теще a?c.praAH. ACTWAmE MALAI 6250

neato] anaro а 20a 1 а пАнсн]| nNs. a
1 (12 $ at изхазәт) (21 $ at аялот) а ететитот| -єотптота..

ин ете-птотох Bo

а) оеепос of the nations] 1 9 a, тоу «vov № &c, Bo Arm, gentium
Vg..of the peoples Syr Eth avoe fell] т 9 a..emeoev N*
тва тЛои (om т a)moc lit. the Babylon great] т a.. &a&sNon

tras} Babylon the great Во, М &c, Vg Syr (Bobel) .. Babylon the city

great Arm 2 .. the great Babylon Arm 3 4 a... Eth has and Babylon also
great they remembered, her avpnecas, lit. they made her remem-
brance] Во Eth..euvgo0g № &с, Syr Arm ..venit in memoriam Vg
et to give] а, Bo, доо А &c, Vg Arm .. rov доа № al .. for giving

Syr .. that they should deliver Eth .. ut daret Primasius язпхо
азттнрїї the cup of the wine] a, A &с.. тотурюу owov №.. яятпъфот
пнри the cup of wine Bo ang. &c of the indignation of his

anger] a, A &e, Vg..om Tys opyys 14 92, Arm 4.. of the fury of his
wrath Syr (and of his wrath ph) Arm 2 3 a.. Eth has the cup of fury
of wine of the anger of God.. Eth ro the cup of wine of fury of his
anger .. om avrov Ñ, Bo gigas

20 ayw and] отт инс. п. every island] add aseo they fled
Bo Arm 3 4 a.. add efvyev N &c, Vg Буг.. Arm 2 has all islands to
flight were turned .. Eth has and disappeared all islands ог TOOT
&c lit. and mountain they found not them] отоо тоот 3xnosxess
novara and (om в) the mountains they found not their place Bo .. кол
орт (кол 28 79) ovx evpeOnoav М &с, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth (mountains
also) .. and mountains were removed from the midst Arm 2 3 a

? оупос пә Мэз (ааа а)пе &с lit. а great hail being about to be
a half talent of weight] отоо eamnaM зафри{ fMoanamowp пил
lit, and pebbles as talents of measure Bo.. kat ХаЛаба реуаА os (om

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVI 20—XVII 1 449

became (in) three parts, and the cities of the nations fell; and
the great Babylon was remembered before God, to give to
her the cup of the wine cf the indignation of his anger.
20 And every island and mountain were not found. 21А
great hail, (every stone) being about to be a half talent in
weight, rained out of the heaven upon the men: and the men
blasphemed God out of the plague of the hail, because very
great is its plague. |
XVII. Came one out of the seven angels who have the
seven vials, he spake to me, saying, Come, that I should show

N* 18 40) таЛаутииа, N** &с, Vg (talentum) Syr (talent) Arm (as if
a talent 4..as if weight of one talent 3 a).. trs. and fell from heaven
upon men (upon the men from heaven ro) great hail as large as talents
Eth .. talent ponderis Primasius, omitting ws ayo. &c rained out
of the heaven upon the men] avges епесит &c fell down (om ABDN)
out of heaven upon the men Bo, xataBawe &c М &e, Vg (in homines)
Arm .. avr eh. $. тфе came out of the heaven Во (A DN) .. became from
heaven &c Syr .. descended Syr (ph) .. Eth, see above à itp. &c the
men blasphemed] Во .. <BAacdynpynoav o av. М «е, Syr Arm Eth..
et blasphemaverunt Vg eios e God] Bo, N &c, Vg Syr Arm 2..
God in heaven Arm 3 4 а... the name of God Eth €&oX оп out of]
Bo, єк № &c, from Syr Arm .. propter Vg Syr (ph) Eth Tex. of
the hail] itremraX Bo, туз x. № &c, Vg Syr Arm (om of the plague 4)
Eth.. seas mrad with the hail Bo (себт) {xe &c lit. because
a great very is her plague] от: pey. eorw т] TÀ. avrys (om B) a$o8pa.
N &c, Syr (different word, ph) Eth.. от:-у тА. avrg оф. 7 14 38..
quoniam magna facta est vehementer Vg .. since great were the strokes
of it Arm 4.. since great was the stroke and violent Arm 3 a .. since
very great and awful are the strokes exceedingly Arm 2 .. єтощ єззащо
which 18 much very Bo

1 ager came] a.. отоо aei and came Во, N &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth
..add e&oX out Во (B) eégA0ev A ñgiova one] Во, N &e, Vg
Syr Arm 2 а Eth.. 7s 7, Arm 4 ch. озх out of] а, Bo, ex А &c,
Vg Syr Arm Eth..om № 28 95 aqujaxe m. lit, he spake with me]
I2 21 à, Arm a.. охоо &с and &c Во, ка eAaAgaev per єроо М &c,
Vg Syr Arm .. and (om ro) he saith to me Eth .. et dixit mihi Tichonius
eyx. 43. saying] 12 21 a, Bo, МАВР б 7 14 38 от 95, Vg Syr (while
he saith ..to say ph)..and saith Arm.. Eth, Tich, see above .. add

1711,4 eg

450 TATORAAYSIC HIUI2:AHHHC

ALLOC. хе ALOT HrTaTcahor CIIQATI итиоб ж®порин.
TETORLOOK €Opar emi осмазоох EMAWWoT. * TAI
NTATMOpNeETE мазчяхе NGUIPpwWorT MRAD ATW
aT toe NGIMETOTHS огхяя nkao ебоА ose пирп итес-
пориех. — ?acpxrr choA оз» пепих етернялос. ATW
AINAT ETcoeee ECTAAHT ETOHPION йкоккос. еаяео
при пота. ETH cawe апе ажосу явл «ант итә.
t ATW тесслаяе Eccoode NoTaHGE OF конкос or NoTh

В) 2а 312 $ and at ато and esi (13) 21 $ a $
ерназ. | eprar а өнр.] esp. а коккос] -wc 21 oval 12 a..
sVora 21, xcova Bo * r2 $ and at ev (13) 21 $a

pou I axor it. Come, that I should show to thee] 12 21 a, Bo
(Tanor) .. devpo, дебо со № &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth .. come hither and
I will show to thee Arm 2 a... come after me, I &c Syr (ph) йтно@
of the great] 12 21 a, Во (пущҷ) Arm .. trs. т. mopvns т. pey. &е,
Vg Syr Eth (that great) .. om great Syr (ph) єо.-оєп. (oii. 21) e.
lit. upon waters which (are) many] 12 21 a.. orem (exen EFGHTZ)
ean(ov ЕРСНТ) зани mawor lit. upon multitudes (a multitude Е
&c) of waters Bo .. єтї vóarov zoXXov SAP 1 95, Vg Syr Arm Eth..
єт тоу vd. rov т. D 6 7 14 38 91

? val пт. п. йөзїїр(ош I2..ep 21)pwor зап. this with whom
fornicated the kings of the earth] (12) &c .. реб ns ezopvevcav (ето ата
ториау Ñ) ог Васе т. yns Ñ &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. ән eta
iuiospoos (add тнроэ) ire nkaor єрпобт mearac отоо хтерпор-
nevem she who the kings (add all EFGHTZ) of the earth sinned with
her and they fornicated Bo (trs. and they f. with her ck &GHTZ) avo
а; (2та..т 12)ee йбіпєтотн(нн а) о &с and were drunken those
who dwell upon the earth out of &c] 12 &e, № «е, Vg Syr Arm Eth..
and were dr. all who inhabit the earth Syr (ph).. отоо (om ADN)
avers: ch. 5. пири ите теспорииа йхєйн етщоп огхеи пкао!
and (om ADN) were drunken out of the wine of her fornication those
who dwell upon the earth Bo, 1, Eth ro ‚ пнрӣ птеспориег(ит

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVII 2-4 451

to thee the judgement of the great harlot, she who sitteth
upon many waters, ? this with whom fornicated the kings of
the earth, and were drunken those who dwell upon the earth
out of the wine of her fornication. ? He took me out in the
spirit unto the desert: and I saw a woman mounted on a
scarlet wild beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven
heads and ten horns; * and the woman being arrayed in purple

12 &c)a the wine of her fornication] 12 &c..rov orkov т. т. а. 8*..
the wine of drunkenness of her f. Arm 2 а

3 aqait ef. &с he took me out in the spirit] 12..aqoaiT osx
nenia coN he took me in the spirit out 21 а.. trs. ка amyveykev pe
es epnuov ev (om 2 al) zvevpaTe N &e, Bo (типта the spirit n TZ) Vg
Syr (led ..led out ph) Arm .. and then led me away the spirit to the
desert Eth ато and] Во (ABDNTZ)..om Bo (CEFGH) єст^\нт
e. mounted on] 12 &c, (Eth)..eceesses є(ох)хєп sitting upon Bo,
кабшети М &е, Vg Syr (while she sitteth .. who sitteth ph) (Arm)..
om Во (ғ) єуп(єоуп a)-àxaxoep having] 12 (13!) &c.. eovon—
orxce lit. being upon him Bo camge папе(н a) seven heads]
12.13 &c, $ Rape Bo (ganz CZ) .. who seven his heads Eth .. and 7 his
heads Eth ro.. xed. erra &с, Vg Syr Arm..om I RAND лант
fvam and ten horns] 12 13 &c, Bo Eth (em his horms)..kat
kepara бека № &c (add verse 18 P 38) Vg Syr Arm ..but horns ten
Syr (ph)

* те(от 12)co. ecc. the woman being arrayed] 12 13 21, Xcesss:
ecxHM Во.. тєсо. neco. the woman was being arrayed a, Xcoxsss
пасхоћо Во (ABODN)..7) yvvy qv терце Виет &с, Vg Syr Arm
.. was clothed the woman Eth поз (ош 21 a)ance lit. of a (om 21
a) purple] 12 (13?) &e, торфура? Vg .. торфороту N &e, Syr (plural
ph) Arm..zop$vpàv т 6 91..потоћос idenxi with a garment of
purple Bo.. Eth has with clothing of gold which hath purple ох
кокк. and scarlet] 12 а.. йк. 21.. mess отк. and а scarlet Bo.. кол
(om 38) kok«wov (МАВ 7 14 38 95..кокшоу т 6 9t .. коккио t) ef
coccino Vg .. and scarlet Syr Arm .. апа which hath scarlet Eth ox
поуЁ and gold] 12 (13?) &c.. ооо ecos пей ппоућ Sem фиозё
and being sewn with gold in gold Bo (Sem фиоти in the abyss A* EF)
.. кол (om BP 6 14 91 95) kexpvowpevy Хросо(ш АВ 6 7 14) &с,
Vg Syr (gilded, plural ph) (Arm 2).. and bedecked with gold Arm 4

Gg2

452 TAHORAAYTIC HIW2ANHHHC

ої єпєяееес OF sfapCapiTHC. єтї ovo ппоуб gu
тесбух. ecjeseo hove «ат Hanaeapeta итеспориеа
аи HMANHAQ. ETH OTa азазтстириой сно exit
тестеоие. xe ThahrAwn duos Teaar пазпориос
sett пботе MRAD — ^a? amar етесотееє естлое
€boX оз» песмо murerovaab en mecitoy паччямтре
їс. ATW итермат epoc эрипире. Тпехач Mar

пвоте] Tho. a.. исоч Bo 5 (12 $) (21 $) а emm] 12 a..e
21, Bo (в).. ex Bo $ (12 $) (21 $) а $ at arw 29 7 12 $ and

at amon (21 $) а

a..om Eth о e(o 21)пезхазе lit. and stone of truth] 12 (13)
&с.. MENMIWHI ETTAIHOST and the stone which (is) precious Во, кол
Aio Tupac ÑN &e, Vg .. and. in (om ph) stones precious Syr Arm 2 3..
and gem precious Eth .. and pearl Arm 4 a ог a1apc(a.. к I2 I3
2т)аритис and pearl] 12 (131?) &c.. kat papyapirass N &c, Vg Syr
(margonyoto) Arm 2 3..and marine Eth.. ness оъпапазан: and
pearls (lit. stones of truth) Bo .. and precious stones Arm 4 a eit
(a..eowvm 12 21) lit. being] 12 &c, Bo..exovca N &e, Vg Syr (to
whom there is) Arm .. and. &с ph ..and was having Arm 2..and she
beareth Е... апа beareth the woman Eth ro..om exovoa to end P
o7xo п. а сир of gold] 12 (131) &e, Bo (aot) тотуроу Xpvcovv
N &е, Vg Syr (upon her hand ph).. хр. тот. 1 91 ..trs. in her hand
a cup of gold Arm Eth eqsseo full] Bo, yeuov № &e.. and full
Syr (ph) элїї (om 12)akae. й(йтє а) теспориет(ии 12 13 &c)a.
&c and the uncleannesses of her forn. with those of the earth] 12
(137) &c..sre wuGtosSexs. (mcwy the defilements ADN .. nscnoq the
bloods B) ите vecropriua ness пкаох тирЧ of the pollutions of her
fornication with all the earth Bo (А has Arabie gloss Sahidic, the
possessors of the earth) .. ко та, akaÜapra. tys ториешх туз yns B 6 14,
(Arm 3).. «av та ак. т. тор. аот А 1 7 38 91 95 Vg (Arm 2).. and
uncleanness of her fornication (with) the earth Syr .. (of) wncleanness
and abomination of her fornication Syr (ph)..and pollution of her
fornication Eth .. axafapryros avrys? .. ra акафарта Tys mopvias avrys
Kat тт yns Ñ .. and, impure fornication Aim 4 a..and all impurity
and her fornication Arm 2

5 ev(cov 12 21)її ovp. ззвустн(нсту а)р. сно exit (om xñ 21)
т. lit. being a name of mystery written &c] 12 21 a.. eorom отуран
(єч) сӧнотт os тестеоих xe пласт. lit. being a name written on her

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVII 5-7 453

and scarlet, and gold and precious stone and pearl, having
a cup-of gold in her hand, full of abomination and the
uncleannesses of her fornication with those of the earth;
?having a name of mystery written upon her forehead, The
great Babylon, the mother of the fornicators and the abomi-
nations of the earth. © And I saw the woman drunken out
of the blood of those who are holy, and the blood of the
witnesses of Jesus. And when I had seen her I wondered.
7 Said he to me, the angel, Why wonderest thou? Таш he

forehead, The mystery Bo.. ко ext то petwrov алттѕ отора (om 38)
yeypappevov, pvotnpiov Ж &c, Vg Syr Arm (om name 2).. and written
in her forehead names mystery Eth ..om оуод Syr (ph, which has
here upon the house of eyes) хє th, й(ош 12 21 a)nos lit. The
Babylon great] (12) 21 a, BaBvdwv у peyaA № &c, Vg Syr Arm..
ve өбаб. of the (om EFG) Babylin Bo..of Babion great Eth
iuum. of the fornicators] 12 21 a, Во, rov торушу № &с.. of harlots
Буг Arm 4 a Eth .. fornicationum Ve .. of harlotry Arm 2 it (tte
21) Воте the abominations] 12 21 a, NÑ &c, Vg Syr Eth .. mrcaqont
the abominable ones Bo .. trs. of abominations and of harlots Arm 4

ê amt. єтєсо. I saw the woman] 12 (21) a, № &c, Vg Syr? Arm..
ant сотсотазт / saw a woman Bo..was drunken the woman Eth
єй. osx песи. &c out of the blood of those who are holy, and the blood
of the witnesses] 12 (211) a, єк (om NCBP 6 14) rov ap. &c Ne &c,
Vg Syr .. ош кал В al.. ев. S. пси. fire mratsoc ness ebo 5. пси.
птє missaprvpoc out of the blood of the saints and out of the blood of
the martyrs Bo (om of the saints and out of B) Arm (all the witnesses
а)... TO оцат TOV оуу кал єк Tov ацато$ rov рартороу W* 38 .. from
the blood of the saints and from the blood of the righteous ones also Eth
(of the saints also ro) iuc of Jesus] 12 21 a, ftre анс Bo (ABDN)
N &с, Vg Syr Eth..om т 36, Arm a alone ..£he lord Jesus Eth .. of
Christ Arm В .. add пәс the Christ Bo (с &c) ATW птери(2та..
€x 12), &с and (om Во в) when I had seen her I wondered] 12
(21?) a.. om when Г had seen her Bo .. каг cOavpaca, ov avrqv (om
14 92) Üavua peya N 38 (0. и. атуу) A &c, Vg Syr Arm .. and
I wondered at her, and (om ro) when I saw her greatly was I astonished
Eth..arepuypnmpr єп ovma ищшфир: Z wondered in a great
wonder Bo (CE FGTZ) .. marvelled when I saw that wonder great Arm 2
.. trs. 7 wondered wonder great while I saw her Syr (ph)

7 nexaq &c said he to me, the angel] (211) &c.. ки єтє pot o

454 ТЛлПОвлА ас HIUI2AHHHC

NSMACTEACC. хе орон крупнре. ANOR петизта-
AOR сПязтстиром итесслаяе sell пееиртом етс
охрос. етере TcaUjeje NAME Lerro зам MHT Ито.
$ пеонрзои NTARNAT ерощ мешооп пе avo Ney woo!
хи ATW езүн eopar оз» пиоти. Meqhor emTano.
ATW исершинре иблметотно oleae IIHaQ. мах ETE
метрам CHO AM ояе пхофяяе ASTON хит TRATA-
болн аеппвосаеос eviav єпеөнрхом. хе мешооп

aryciHp.] занстур. а gapoc] maroc Bo ane] anna * (12)
(13) (21 $) а ож] 21 &c, Bo (в) .. pref. ehoN Во сно] cSHovt
Bo .. с&нтоъ Во (к)

ayy. N &e, Vg Syr Arm (and saith) Eth (and saith) .. ovog nexe
mate. ингай said the angel to me Bo.. om to me Bo (р*) aopok
xp. why wonderest thou?) 12 21? a, Eth (at what)..eehe от
aKkepuyups because of what wonderest thou Bo, dia ть efavpacas $$
&c, Syr Arm (why).. quare miraris Vg amon &с I am he who
will show to thee] 12 (21?) a..amon Yar. J, Z shall show to thee
Bo Eth, eyo epo ao. AB б 7 38 95, Arm 4 a.. Г, I say to thee Syr
Arm 2..eyo со epo NP т 14 91, Vg (am &c) 331 neen(v a) prom
and the wild beast] 12 21? а, Bo (meax).. кш rov 0. № &c, Vg Syr
Arm Eth.. om and Eth ro (beast also) etepe &c which is having
&c] 12 (211) a.. pu (dar this EFGTZ) ete-gixwy (ABDN.. epoy
CEFGHTZ) that upon which are &c Bo .. kat rov exovros &e І .. rov ex.
N &с.. kar ex. 38 .. quae habet & Vg Syr (both have to her) Arm ..
which seven his heads and ten his horns Eth (7, то ro) тсащуе
&c the seven heads and the ten horns] 12 (211) a, Bo (7, 10) таз
extra &c N &c, Syr Arm a..capita septem, et cornua decem Vg
Arm 2

3 пеен(та twice)p. itt. e. the wild beast which thou sawest] Eth
ro Arm (pref. and a).. and the beast also &с Eth negu. ne it was
being] 12 a, qv N &e, Syr Arm.. equyon ?ё is being Bo (AN) .. qu.
it is Bo .. fuit Vg Eth fig (meq 21 а)щ. ar it is not] 12 (21 ?) a,
Во (в) оок єсти N &с, Vg Bo (ҷщоп AN) Syr Arm 2 4..was not

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVII 8 455

who will show to thee the mystery of the woman and the
wild beast which beareth her, which is having the seven heads
and the ten horns. 8 The wild beast which thou sawest, it
was being, and it is not; and it is coming up from the abyss,
it was going unto the destruction: and wonder those who
dwell upon the earth, these whose names are not written in
the book of the life since the foundation of the world, seeing
the wild beast, that it was being, and it is not, and it will be.

Arm 3 a Eth avo e(om а)чинт ео. and it is coming up] 12 a..
om and Во Syr (рћ).. кал реА: avaBawew М &c, Vg (ascensura) Syr
Arm Eth ппоти the abyss] 12 a, фиоти Во.. the sea Syr (ph)..
hell Arm a neqhwr &c it was going unto &c] 12 (2117) a.. отоо
(e)ta &с and it is going &с Po, Eth..kat es amoAeav vrayew N
&c, Vg (ibit) Буг Arm .. ки-отаує A 12, Syr (ph) And а Are Irint
Primasius avw fice. and wonder] 12 &.. kar Oavpao (050) оутол
N &e, Vg Bo Syr (no. ph) Arm (wondered a) .. and wonder because
of it Eth полпєтоун (нн a)o those who dwell] 12 a, Arm 2..
the dwellers Syr (ph)..add тнрот all 21..pref. тнрох all Bo, Arm
Primasius ervxax п. upon &с] 12 21 a, Во (єх. кент) RAP r 7 от:
95, Буг Arm Eth .. ryv ynv В 14 38, Vg Arm 2 маг єтє (ип а)-
esp. these whose names] 12 а, орта ov. NP 1 6 7 91, Vg Arm Eth
.. паг єтяхпєтр. these whose name 21, Bo (пн those) ор-то отора AB
14 38 95, Syr Arm 2.. lit. those who not written their names Syr (ph)
ọm mx. in the book] 12, ev т. B. 95.. є В. 79, Vg Syr (ph).. єп.
lit. unto the book 21 a, Eth .. спи то В. МАР т 6 9r .. exe rov В. В 7
14 58, upon the book Syr (in ph) .. ox wx. on the book Bo (ovxem в)
«im(it a) тк. since the foundation] 12 (13?) 21 a.. ато KataBoAns
N &е, Vg (constitutione) Syr Arm (beginning) .. which is since the
creation Eth ..icxen пща ñcwnT since the dawn of creation Bo
еуиат seeing] r2 (13) 21 a, videntes Vg Arm 4 .. єухотщт looking
Bo (ABDN)..ewez. they shall look Bo .. BXerovres 1 91 .. BAezovrov
М &с.. while seeing Syr ..who see Syr (ph).. when they saw Eth..
whom thow wast seeing, the beast Arm 2 a меш. пе ao ñy-
woon аи it was being, and Ц is not] 12 13.. пєҷщооп пе азо
пєҷщооп arm # was being and it was not being 21 a.. nv (trs. qv
то Өпроу B 7 14) ка ovk. воть Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 a.. ҷщоп отоо
(єч CZ) uy. an d£ 2s and itis not Bo..he was and ће was not Eth..

456 TALORAAYLIC HIUI2AHHHC

пе ATW NYWOOM AW ATW c[HAUJOTICe,— ? пах пе mea
язпонт ETEDNTY тсофих. avo Tcawye Name caw a
WTOOY ие. ETEPE тессляяе oesooc orxoov. ATW
сш прро ме. Хоу arge. mora Woon. mnnueova
зепотеех. ATW ecpugawes пабы MOTROT 1 ATW
пеенфиом стемещосп пе ATW темох ицшосп am.
ито пе паееоща ози. ova choA оз» пех пе.

° 12 $ (13) (21) а огхоот) 12 13, Во (ABCDN).. ехфот a, Во
(EFGHTZ) 1 r2 (13) (21) а àmaveq] -TY 13а ечщаиег| 12
а... єщоп aquyamr Bo ттш (15) (an e

which is and is not Arm 2 aso qrawwne and it will be] (12)
(13?) (ат) а.. ко mapecrar ABP 6 7 14 38 91 95, Arm 4.. Kar
тарєсти Ж т..ко таш” тарєтта $3* .. and he approached Syr .. and
is near Arm a... om Vg Eth ro.. while he was Eth .. отоо agger and
he fell Bo .. and which was passing by to perdition Arm 2.. Vg begins
next verse et hic est sensus

3 qas пе пала (пе аза 12) àx. етез(2т.. сот 12 а). T(I3 21..
om 12 a)c. lit. this is the place of the heart which hath the (om 12 а)
wisdom] 12 (137) 2та.. «8e o vous о exov codiav Ñ &с, Arm 4 (trs.
wisdom-intelligence a)..om бе B joining zapeorat with o vovs .. 14
29 93 94 97 98 join zapecra: with «8e.. et hic est sensus, qui habet
sapientiam Vg .. here (is) mind to hàm who hath wisdom Syr .. to him
who hath heart and wisdom (there is) understanding of this Eth .. Bo
has фи єтєотоп онт зхазос meas chw(orchw A) arapeqrat et
Wade he who hath heart and (a A) wisdom let him understand the
7 heads ..a man wise im intelligence shall understand, that Arm 2
азо tcaujye &с lit. and the seven heads seven mountains are] 12
(137 (21 а.. а (ка 95) erra. кєфаћа erra ору (ор erra. 1) eow
N &c (om erra 14 92) Vg Syr (seven are mountains ph) Arm .. but of
this beast his seven heads seven mountains are Eth .. Bo has ssapeqrat
eXZ пафе xe 7 froov ne let him understand the 7 heads that (om
BDN) 7 (om that 7 A, 14 92) mountains they are єт(13 a.. OM єт
12, Do)epe тес. ояз. огхфот (eopar exoos a) upon which the woman
is sitting] 12 (13?) 21? a, Bo (om sitting z) Arm 2 (was sitting) -
отоо 1 уху кабутаи єт (avo 14) avrov Ñ &c, Syr Arm (was sitting

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVII 9-11 457

? This is the place of the mind which hath the wisdom. And
the seven heads are seven mountains, upon which the woman
is sitting. 1° And seven kings they are: five fell, the one (is)
being, the other came not yet; and when he cometh he will
remain for a little (time). 1" And the wild beast which was
being, and now is not being, he is the eighth, one out of the seven

a) super quos mulier sedet Vg .. those on which sitteth the woman and
seven kings they are Eth (see below)

10 ато сли &c and seven kings they are] 13 &c, кол erta В. eow
N, Eth .. паг 7 потро me (om me cC) these 7 kings they are Bo .. kac
Basies erra eow AP т 38 (om кол) 91 95, Vg Syr Arm 4 (add
there) .. kat Вас. eow erta В 7 14 jor five] 12, Vg ?.. nXos the
Jive a, тє Во, ov тєтє N &с, Syr Arm .. but five Eth .. and five Eth ro
пота the one] (13) 21 &c, о «s N &c, Vg! Syr Arm .. and one alone
Eth .. kar o es 1 38, Syr (ph) .. отоо песет and the other Bo .. тирет
the other Bo (CEFGT).. пет xe but the other Во (c) ..o de es 96
woon (is) being] 13 &e, єоти &c, Vg Syr .. stood Arm а .. was Eth
.Чщоп an 28 not Bo (ABDN).. magg. am was not being Bo (EFGHZ,
T).. fiqusom am 48 not Во (c double negative, but it is possible that
ait is by error for оп) nxeova the other] (13 ?) (21 ?) &e, Bo
(EFG) o oAAos № &c, Syr..ovoo пикеотат and the other Bo, et alius
Vg Arm .. and one Eth qitagw &c lit. he will remain for a little]
13 211 &c.. quaoo: &с he will stay a little Bo Eth .. oAcyov avrov de
pewar АР т 14 91 95.. ол. дє avrov р. В 7 38, Syr (it is given to
him ph) .. it behoves him a little to abide Arm 4 .. odvyov avrov шує Ce
N* ..0. avr. pve дє. NC.. а Little time he hath Arm 2 a

" aso пєөн(т а)р. and the wild beast] 13? &c .. but the beast Eth
ro..and the beast also Eth .. and the dragon and the beast Syr (ph)
avw tenor ñy(21..ñeqy 12 а)щооп am and now is not being]
(21 ?) &e .. and henceforth is not Arm 2 .. ато ñywon an and is not
being Bo (om ñ ABDN) ka ovk єоти &с, Vg Syr Arm a ..and he
was not Eth .. and no тоте is Arm 4 .. Syr (ph) has which is and not
is птос &c he is the eighth] 211 &c.. ка avros оудооѕ кот AP
I I4 91, et ipsa octava est Vg Syr (om єттї ph) Arm.. кор ovros oy.
(о. оуд. № 32 41 42) eor N(om xo)) B 7 38 95 .. their. seventh he is
Eth..owavveNoc ооч me an angel himself is (or he also is) Bo (А
has Arabic gloss Sahidic, he the eighth and one) ova—mne (om me a)
one out of the seven he is] 21? &с.. kar ex rov erra eotw М &с, Vg
Syr Arm ..and. with (with him ro) those seven he is (those 7 om he is

458 TAIHORAA'YPIC HIUI2AHHHC

ATW EMA ептако. ато MUHT ATAM MTARNAT
Epooy «ант Wppo ие. eemaTovar Итазмтеро. AAA
етих: ETOTCIA мототиох мотот. Hee поєпрроот
axl mneonpionr, — Paar cenap OTOHT Wovoc fice}
NHTETGOR®’ Mei TETEZOTCIA аепеөнрхом. | мах cema-
serge «алт пеоте. arw ire песе xpo epoor. хе
nxoeic Nitsoere пе arw прро пирроот пе. avo
MeTHnasefac| ие METTAQAR. ATW иетсотП аяпистос.

2 (т) (12 $) (21) а genpp:] опрр. 21.. eenepoos т I"
12 $21$a а 2X
ro) Eth..e&oN sem mm out of the 7 Во гло &c and he is

going unto the destruction] 21? &e, Bo (he goeth) .. kat es az. vrayet
N &c, Vg (vadet) Syr (ph) Arm 4..and unto destruction he is Syr..
unto perdition is about to proceed Arm 2 a... unto the dest. Во (F) .. he
will go to destruction Eth .. they will &c Eth ro

1? ато and] (12) a .. and this also Eth ro .. but these Eth fram
horns] (21) а.. om 12 .. his horns Eth зант &c lit. ten kings they
are] 12 21? a, дека Basies eow N &e, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth .. 1
потро пе 70 kings they are Bo Eth ro .. пяянт &c the ten kings they
are a àxmaTO$. &c ezos. (ovezos an authority a) &c they re-
ceived not yet the kingdom, but (a) they are about to receive authority
for one hour, as kings] 12 (21?) .. owrwes Вас:Аеау ovzo (ovro. N*..
ovk А, Vg fu) сЛарВоу, аЛа e&ovatav (e£ovaw N*) ws Basies шау орау
AapuBavovow Же &c, Vg Syr (these men, not ph, which has one year
and different word for receive) Arm 4 (om adAa).. who &c received
but they receive and stand rulers for one hour Атта a... пах erexxna-
T0761 fitareTovpo adda eves! потерщици ipm полпоуроот
пототпот these who received not yet the kingdom but (a) they shall
receive an authority as kings for an hour Bo (CEFTZ) .. om iitaset-
orpo aNNa єтєст Bo (Авренм) homeotel..om for one hour as
kings a arn nee. with the wild beast] г, pera т. 0. М &с, Syr
Arm..post bestiam Vg..eavovagoy axenemnca mrenprom having
followed the wild beast Во .. Eth has whose kingdom not yet was estab-
lished, but as kings authority they have (om they have го) for one hour
and they reign with that (this ro) beast .. 3aneen (v a) p. of (or for) the
wild beast 12 21 &

13 par сєпәр &c lit. these will become one heart] 1 &c.. om verse

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVII 12-14 459,

he is, and he is going unto the destruction. !? And the ten
horns which thou sawest are ten kings, they received not yet
the kingdom ; but (a) they are about to receive authority for
one hour as kings with the wild beast. . 1? These will become
(of) one mind, and give their power and their authority to
the wild beast. 1+ These will contend with the lamb, and the
lamb (will) conquer them, because he is the lord of the lords
and the king of the kings; and those who (are) with him are
those who (are) called, and those who (are) chosen as faithful.

а..отоп RTE Mal потсиозан потют Marar these have one opinion
Bo (ABCDFNT) ошто шау yvopxv. exovcw МАР т gt 95, Vg Syr
Arm (mind 4 ..will a) .. ovr. шау ex. yv. В 7 14 38.. 0709 отоп &с
and, these &c Bo (EG nz) .. Eth has and one their counsel ice &c
and give their power and their authority &c] т &c.. ка tyv доошу
kat түу єбоусау avrov (cavrov 1 al?) то Onpw didoacw (Oocovow 18
19, Suadwoover 33) N &с, Vg (tradent, tradunt am) Syr (their own
power ph).. and. power and authority to the beast they give Arm 2 a..
and their power to the beast they give Arm 4.. ess отерщици (add
Buas В) тозхоаа сєпатніс пюнрюи lit. and an authority.
Their power they will give it to the wild beast Bo .. and their power
and their authority they delivered to the beast Eth

М сепазаице &c will contend with the lamb] т &c, evehwtt shall
шат Bo..add mes» птолий with the lamb Bo (a) Eth (his lamb) .. pera
TOv apviov zoAepaxoovaw № &с, Vg Syr Arm 4 (war 2 a) это (om
&*0 а) &c and the lamb (will) conquer them] 1 &c r2 (over erasure)
Bo (eve shall) М &c, Vg Bo Syr (will injure ph) Arm (conquereth а) ..
ees po epwor he is conquering them Bo (AN) .. and will conquer them
his lamb Eth mxoerc(oorc 1..6 a) nít(nem а)жое1с пе lit.
the lord of the lords he is] (1) &e, кор. kupov воть Ñ &c, Vg Syr
(lord is ph) Eth .. Roog me &с himself is &c Во.. lord is he of lords
Arm 3 4..lord is he of them Arm a.. God and lord is he Arm 2
mppo Hiipp(itnep г.. rutepp а) ооу пе lit. the king of the kings he
is] т &e, Eth .. om пе Ле is Bo .. [jJaciXevs BBaciXeov N &c, Vg Syr Arm
avw мет. пе &с and those who (are) with him are those who (are)
called] т &c .. om me are a .. near MH eroaoess nessaep and those who
are called with him Во.. кол ov pet avrov. кАлүто N &с, Vg (sunt,
vocati) Syr Arm (a..are they 2 4) Eth ало п(ош т2)етсотй
(near 12) пістос and those (om a) who (are) chosen as faithful] т

460 TATORAAYSIC HIUI2AHHHC

15 ATW пехлср MAL хе яз es[07€IOOTE NTARNAT Epoor.
ере тпорин QALOOC orxoov. WAaoc ие eet иефуАн
sen маспе. 16 ато пеент ити NTARNAT єроот
Sel псонриои céeHaeeecTe тпорми Neeaac Nesare
есин HAQHS. Wceovose Miteccaps. эх псероко
ALLOC OW OTRWQT. 17 пмотте TAP атласе епехоит
ETPETEIPE аепецотющ ATW исер отчифаян NOTWT
cet итехяямтеро азпеенриом шхитоухок ehor

15 (т) 12$ 2т уа ИЯтак.| ent. т 16 (r)r2$(21)a$ йтаки. |
I2 a.. EMT, I U (т) (12 $ and at ато) (16) а

21 a..avw-Mear TicToc and who &с and faithful 12 .. кол ekXekrot
каг тісто Ñ &с, Bo Syr Arm Eth (add are) .. electi, et fideles Vg Arm
а... OTL єкА. &c I.. OM ко ЕКА. 38 .. kal т. Kat EKA. 35 79 87

15 mexay said һе] т &с, Во, erev A, Vg Syr Arm 4 .. Aeyec № &e,
Arm 2 a..om Aeye рог Eth &xssOmer(fier 12 21 a)oove the
waters] І &c, та vóara А &c, Bo Arm 2 Eth..aquas Vg Syr Arm
4 (pref. and 2 a) .. the water Arm a... ravra а N* .. ravra та бала, a
Nee epe &с upon which the harlot is sitting] 1 &c, Буг (ph,
plural) Primasius (plural) .. upon which the woman is sitting Bo 2
ov 7 (от W*) торий kaÜyra. Ne &c, Vg Syr Arm (was sitting 2 a) ..
among which sitteth that woman harlot Eth .. epe тпоћ:с oss. ora.
upon which the city&ca (№ т) Мос ne an зхєф.(азф. г) &c lit.
the peoples they are and the tribes and the languages] т &c.. (кол N)
Хао: kau oxXot eow Kar «бут Kar yoooa N “е, Syr (tongues are ph)
Arm..om ka oyAou eow 59 .. populi sunt, et gentes et linguae Vg ..
oanNaoc me neas oanaxuHujy йєөпос peoples they are and multitudes
of nations Bo (ABDHN)..add nes» oanNac and tongues Bo (CEFG
TZ).. Bo A has Arabic gloss Sahidic, and tribes (septs) and languages |
.. peoples and people and regions (add and foreigner го) and men
are Eth

16 sett neon(s а twice)p. and the wild beast] т 21 &с, Bo (mear)
kar то 6. Ñ &с, Vg Syr.. om Vg (cd) Arm 4, Beda .. in bestia Vg (lips
1 46). to the beast Syr (ph) ..of the beast Arm a... erı vo 0.1 Vg ‹..
unto the beast Arm 2 .. Eth has and these also his ten horns and this

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVII 15-17 461

15 And said he to me, The waters which thou sawest, upon
which the harlot is sitting, are the peoples and the tribes and
thelanguages. 16 And the ten horns which thou sawest and
the wild beast will bate the harlot, and make her desolate
(and) naked, and eat her flesh, and burn her in fire. И For
God gave it unto their heart for to do his will and be (of) one
mind and give their kingdom to the wild beast, until should

beast also which thow sawest cemas. will hate] т.. пах c. these
will hate 12 21 a, ovrot pionoovow Ñ &c, Vg Bo (tar eve) Syr (will
visit ph, by error) Arm 2 (they shall see the harlot and shall hate her
a... they shall judge 4).. they will hate her Eth ro .. they will lay watt
for her Eth йсєгас &c lit. and make her desolate being naked |
(1) 21 &c..(ovoo В) сепащос Maroc (отоо C.. fice B) сєпа%ас
есёищ (шич в) (and в) they will desolate her, they (and they вс) will
put her naked Bo (desolate в) Eth .. «av трушорєути zoujsovow ахти
кол (om Arm 2) yvuygy М &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 .. к. y. T. а. kat у. TON-
соуси avrqv В 9£** al зо, Arm 4 .. om xat yvuvyy В text 1 2 3 31 33
36 40 43 97.. om Arm a.. «nd. desolate and naked will make her Syr
(ph) ñceovwa &c 116, and eat her flesh (plural) and burn her in
а fire] (т) 21? &c.. отор neccapz eve(cena)ovossov (отор cema
B) єуєрокос &с and her flesh (plural) they shall eat (and they will в)
they shall burn her in the fire Bo Syr (flesh sing. ph).. kat ras capKas
олтуѕ payovrat, ко avTyv korakavaovaw ev (om МВР 35 87) zv. N
А &c, Vg (et ipsam igni concremabunt Arm 2) Syr (flesh) Атта (flesh)
4 a Eth (will eat her flesh)

" єпєтонт unto their heart] г 12 a, Bo (єорнг e) Eth .. es таз
карбиаз avr. N &e, Vg Syr (in, giveth ph) Arm àxneeposoug his
will] т 12 a, Arm.. йтєчепояян Ais (her DEFG) mind Во, № &c,
Syr (that they should ph, thus again) .. quod illi placitum est Vg .. om
to do his will Arm 2 .. om Eth avw-it(om т)отот and be (of)
one mind] т 12 a..ovo0g (om o. B) eeposujon: Sem &c and for
them to be in one mind Bo Arm 2 .. Kau помол шау ‘ууюилу М (yv.
p. В &c) &с, Syr Arm .. om А 79, Vg .. к. т. yv. avrov 35 87, their
mind one Syr (ph) .. that they should join in one (om ro) counsel Eth
fce and give] 12 16 a... eX to give Bo .. кар dovvar М &c iTes-
axmrepo their kingdom] (1) 12 а, Bo (потазєтотро а kingdom A*)
N (avrov В 14 92 .. avro А... om avrov 21 73 79 100 103 106) &c, Vg
Syr (to the beast of tooth... to beast this ph) Eth .. the kingdom Arm 2 a..

462 ТАПОВЛА ЛС HIUI2AHHHC

Hioinwase а®пиосте. 13 хтоо ecoute HWARNAT
epoc те THOS Anodic. єтере тязмтрро понтс ппр-
poov eeTRao.

XVIII. asititca mar мат снеласелос еиит
ебоА ом THe езмта отиоб idezovcia. avo Wag
^чротоети ебоХ ose пецесот. ? aqauwRan echon ом
OTHOG сеен eepao ахаеос. хє acoe NorthabrAwsn
NOg. ATW ACUJWITE AAALA HOTWO NWNAAILLOMIOIM OF
TINA mie HAKAOAPTON. ATW $2494 ищопе пөнрои

18 r6 $a

! 6 §a en] a..esxx 16 evnty] сотит 16.. estay a..
eoson-itrovq Bo ? (16 $) а enp.] esp. 16a
the kingdoms Arm 4 полищахє the words] 12 (16?) a, Bo, о.

Луо: М &c, verba Vg Syr .. та рурата1 .. the word Arm, Eth

18 тесозаяе the woman] n yvy B &e, Во.. om у № 25 51 58 70
48 84 90 94 95 te &c is the great city] № &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 a
..om єоті Буг (ph)..4s a city great Arm 4 .. {изу Mhari te the
great city is Bo .. city great is Eth етере &c in which is being the
kingdom] 16..5 єҳооса fjacuXe&av А &e, quae habet regnum Vg Bo
(өн єтєотоптєс ззєтотро) Syr Arm .. eyovca. В. № 25 51 95 .. ЕТО
потро which becometh queen Bo (CEFGT).. which reigneth over Eth ..
epe vaxitrpixaxao monte lit. being the riches in it a пир. &o. lit.
of the kings of the earth] 16 a.. єт rov Вас:Аєоу (add єтї 7) туз yns
A &с, Vg Во (all the kings) Syr..exem изахетотроот THpos iive
mags over all the kingdoms of the earth Bo (ABN).. єтї тоу [BacuXewv
т. у. N, Eth .. over kingdoms of earth Arm 2 a .. over earth Arm .. over
all kingdoms Eth ro

1 ;j3nnca after] Bo (Ann) МАВР 14 95, Syr Arm 4.. кой pera, I
4 34 35 38 87 91, Vg Во Syr (ph) Eth ekeact, another angel |
Во, МАВР 7 34 35 38 87 95, Vg Буг Arm 2 а.. ош oAXov I 14
92, Arm 4..descended another angel Eth .. another angel descended
Eth ro eq. coming] erae who came Bo {АМ).. kara[Jauvovra
N &с, Ус Во (єтает єпєснт having come down BDH .. вачи є. с «с
„ач e. 7) Syr Arm ovog ñez. a great authority | Bo (озииц
першицу) Eth (and he hath) .. e£oveiav pey. &с, Vg Буг Arm 4 a...
om great Arm 2 eh, &c out of his glory] N &с, Syr Arm .. gloria
eius Vg.. eboN Sem пеЧоо пела neqwor lit. out of his face and his
glory Bo .. from the light of his face and from his glory Eth

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVII 18—XVIII 2 463

be finished the words of God. 18 And the woman whom thou
sawest is the great city, in which is being the kingdom over
the kings of the earth.

XVIII. After these (things) I saw another angel coming
out of the heaven having a great authority, and the earth
was enlightened out of his glory. ? He смей out in а great
voiee, saying, Fell the great Babylon, and she became the
dwelling-place of the demons and every spirit wncleam, and
the abiding-place of every wild beast and every bird unclean

2

agarar e. he cried out] 16 a... Kau exp. Ñ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm
Eth oft ovnoø ñc. in а great voice] тб a, Bo (пушч) Syr (ph) Eth
..Sem отииц{ п5рооу in a great sound Bo (ABCD*N).. ev тура
фоту A gt Vg (am fu) .. юх. $. № &c.. add peyary r..add каи pey.
36 .. cxvpav фоту 16 al..in fortitudine Vg (tol)..in voice strong
Syr Arm 4.. in voice great Arm a... in his great voice Arm 2 ‘eqn.
ях. saying] 16..0m a, Р 114, Во (Арнм) Syr (ph).. and said Arm
2..and saith Eth .. xe qo. ax. that he saith Bo (ЕЕ) acge lit. she
fell] 16 a, Bo, МВ 14 38, Arm a Eth.. erecev twice A I 7 91 95,
Vg Syr Arm 2 (add to earth) .. erecev thrice Р fiosth. п (ош 16
а) пос lit. the Babylon great] 16 a.. Bag. у pey. В 14 .. B. 7 pey
М &c, Syr.. Babylon great Атт.. иже Ga&sNom png iani
(noNic n me) B. the great city Bo .. Babilon city great Eth Rava
потоо lit. for place of dwelling] 16 a.. Bara Пезатой for place of
resting Bo .. assa Пеикот for place of sleeping Bo (ABN) .. катоктутту-
prov Ñ &c, habitatio Vg Syr (ph) Eth .. cave Буг by error пп (stest
a)aarno(w 16 a)mrom of the demons] (16) a .. daporwwy SAB оз,
Vg .. дацоуоу P &c .. тоу Sapovwv 31.. nitxcs5. of the demons Bo .. of
demons Syr Arm Eth ог ппа mg її, and every spirit unclean] 16
a, Bo (EFG) .. кол фуЛаку vavros &c Ñ &c (add кол peponpevov А) et
custodia omnis spiritus inmundi Vg Syr.. mea. ssa iwon unia
mben Пан. and place of abiding of every spirit unclean Bo .. where
sttteth (plural, ro) every demon unclean Eth ATW Mara uy. пон-
(5 16 a)p. mar &с lit. and for place of abiding of every wild beast
and every bird unclean which (is) abominable] 16? a (strax ог ARAGap-
Tos by error) .. mear sa mug. load. mh, etcwy (add отоо CEFGT)
яхазєстоу(оот врат) and place of abiding of every bird unclean
(and) hateful Bo .. кол фуаку таутоѕ opveov akaÜaprov Kat ejua mevov
N &c..a prison of every spirit impure and hated Syr (ph) Arm 2 .. om

464 ТАПОВЛАА ЛС HIUI2A HHHC

па» OF OAAHT MiRe аклехртои eThHT. 2 хе chor
Са» napi яепсомт итеспориех avge їїзүїїдєөмөс
THpov. ATW прроот nrag. этпориете мазаехс.
ATW Иеязпорос ARAJ ATPpaeeeac ебоћ ом тол»
запесхнр. ‘эхо эасотая ецесази ehoA ом тпе
ECXW AROC хе MaAaoc. areor ehoA Понте. хе
минетикогтоиег емесиобе эхх merar єһоћ оң
песпАнен. 5 хе a месмобе arce шаорат ETNE. ATW
aA ппоттє рпазеете iurecxir Иис. бтообе mac

? (16 $ at ато twice) а ато] twice.. пела то Во.. пех 20 Bo
(Арх) * (16 $) а 5 (16 $ at азо) а $ 5 a$ at oan

Ф. т. ор. акад. P 1 7 14 38, Vg (tol*) Syr (ph).. om ко pemo. 7 14,
Vg (am fu).. к. ф. т. буро ак. кол решо. А, Syr (not ph).. к. $. т. o.
ак. kat ф. т. бурю ак. kar решо. 34 .. and a prison of every ghoul
abominable and hated (om a) and guardhouse of every spirit impure
and hated Arm 4 (a) .. and the seat of every bird impure and hateful
Eth (add for it is the seat of every beast impure and hateful го)

* єй. &с out of the wine of the indignation of her fornication]
N &c, Vg (demid lips*) Bo (c) .. ex т. бо. rov owov (add of drunken-
ness Arm 2) т. тору. avrys (om Arm 2) Р 1 35 36 87 91, Bo Arm 2
4 Eth (add and her temptation vo) .. єк т. бър. т. тори. avr. A, Vg (am
&c) Bo (EGT) .. єк туз тору. rov бър. C .. from wine of her fornication
Syr (ph) avoe lit. they fell] tà &c, Bo Arm 4 Eth .. zezoxev P 1,
тєтокас 38, biberunt Vg Syr .. were intoxicated Arm 2 a.. she mixed
to Syr (ph) прр. the kings] om and the kings Bo (»*) .. add also
Eth .. add тнрот all Bo (ant) avn. п. lit. they fornicated with
her] (16?) a... per avrqs eropvevoav N &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 .. ин (om ин
C) ere.sepm. ressac those (om c) who fornicated with her Bo Eth, ot uer
avr. Topvevaayres I6 69 102, Arm 2 a Wess (16 .. max a)n. &c the
merchants of the earth] (16?) a.. add per avrys exopvevoay N* .. add
also Eth avppax. &c became rich out of the power of her luxury]
(16?) a... єк тос dwvapews тоо oTpyvous аъттѕ єтА\оътттау Ñ &c, Vg Syr
(ēstrīno .. madness ph) Arm 4 a... e&oN Sen n(n F)ecxepxep arep-
pasao out of her luxury(-ies v) they became rich Во, 59 (om туз
duvapews) .. became rich from the riches of earth and from the power
of her sins Arm 2 .. who became rich from her power and her luxury
(power of her 1. ro) Eth

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVIII 3-6 465

which is abominable. 3 Because out of the wine of the
indignation of her fornication fell all the nations; and the
kings of the earth fornicated with her, and the merchants of
the earth became rich out of the power of her luxury. * And
I heard another voice out of the heaven, saying, My people,
come out of her, that ye should not share in her sins, and that
ye should not receive out of her plagues: ? because her sins
were exalted even unto the heaven, and God remembered her
iniquities. Repay to her according to the (things) which

* execaan another voice] (16?) а, adAnv(ys С) $. № &c, Syr (ph)
Arm 2 .. фору а. 38, Syr..om aAAgv 104, Bo (eovcasn) Arm 4 а
ecxw ая. saying] (167) а.. which saith Syr Eth maNaoc &c my
people, come out of her] а.. азкот ehoN йонт©] na[Naoc &c] come
out of her, my people 16%.. эзаюии e&oN ASHTc ma(om ma б)
naXNaoc come out of her those of my people Bo .. e. e£ avr. о À. р. AB
Я 14 91 95, Vg Syr Arm 2 (from them) 4 а (my peoples) .. e$eX0are
(-eA8ere Р 1 дт 95..-eA0e BC у 14 38) o Лаоѕ pov eé avr. NCP 38,
Eth .. om eé avrgs 1 8 12 хе iine(nere а)тйк. &c that ye should
not share in her sins] a .. om Bo (Ax) .. анпос ятетеи (add. uyress
HZ)epujypHp emecm. lest ye be sharers &c Do (BCEFGHT).. gma
птетеищтеяя &с Во (D)..wa py avvkotwo(o a)v. raus apaptious ат
N &с, Vg (delictorum) Syr Eth (sin) пєспАн (у а) сн her plagues |
пєсєр&от her plagues Во ..Лег plague Syr (ph) Eth, gigas .. пєсер-
Swteh her murders Во (р m& G*).. trs. kat єк rov тАлуүшу аът wa ил]
AaByre &с, Syr Arm 2 (plagues also of their sins) 4 ..0m Arm a

5 om verse Arm a a иєси. arce &c her sins were exalted even
unto the heaven] 16? a, ascenderunt &c Tichonius.. exodAnOyoav
олту (ev алту Syr ph) a ap. аур т. ovpavov Ñ &е, Bo (as rosso
epoc ADHNZ) Syr (adhered) Arm 4 Eth (the verb originally meaning
to adhere usually means to follow) .. reached her (their 2) sins and
approached &c Arm 2 a.. pervenerunt peccata &e Vg Во (ъуфоо
reached BCEFGT, A has Arabic gloss Sahidic, because her sins were
raised up) a ппоутє &c God remembered her iniquities] 16? a,
Bo .. euvnpovevoev о Geos та абикурата, avtns Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm (their
2).. euv. avtns o Geos та, ад. а. 2 8 29 35 87, Eth

twwhe &с repay to her according to the (things) which she did]
алтоботє avr ws ka, алт] ameóokey Ñ &с, Үс Syr.. and he took ven-
geance on her as she herself took vengeance double doubled as she did Eth..

1717 4 Hh

466 TADORAALDIC HIUI2AHHHC

RATA MeNTAcAAT. ато месобнує WrerWroobov мас
HCEMICHAT. оз» песхо ENTACKEPA Ateo. REPA Mac
псих. 7 месщоущот ALT иесхир €enTacujore
понтот. $ epoos mac Mhacamnoc avo монфе. ae
єсхо) азазос ояе песонт. хе AMOR {илояяоос alt ero
AXHpa. orae inanar am egHe. Sethe mar Qu
отоооу потот семну иблмеспАнси тнрот. MAOT
ATW понбе seit ngebon. ATW исерокое ом OTHWOT.

7 (16) а * (13) (16) а $ at палот 1°

and he took vengeance as took vengeance she herself Eth ro .. aos mac
iippr(simarpe в) etactujehsw iog give to her as she recom-
pensed Bo .. add ушу т 91, Arm 4 .. Arm 2 a have and he requiteth her
(thus 2) &с ато &с lit. and her works repay them to her twice]
xa, (om N 2 3) durAwoarte (та МС 14) бита (add ws kat avr кои В al)
ката (om 35 87) та, epya олттѕ Ñ &6, Vg Arm 4 .. кол б. ахта бита, &c
P x 7 91, Syr (аз.. upon ph).. отоо (om o. EFGH, №) кођот мас
ката песо. and double them to her according to her works Bo .. Arm 2
has and they shall give double according &c .. Arm а has and she shall
receive twofold according &c охх пєсхо in her cup] ev то rornpww
avrys МВ 7 14 35 38 40 56 87 114, Bo .. om auras A &е, Vg Syr Arm
4 Eth .. and the cup in which she mingled Arm a .. and the cup which
they mingled shall be mingled unto them Arm 2 кєра пас ACHAT
mingle to her double] кєрасатє avr Sirdow № &е, Vg Буг (ph joins
double with following words) .. Bo has зафри\ etaceoty кой nac
as she mingled it double it to her (ws exepacev 38) .. Eth (ro) has and in
the cup (in) which she mingled mingle to her double doubled as she did
т иесш. &c her gloryings and her luxuries in which she was] a..
оса e&o£acev (c)avrqv кал eotpyviacev, тотоутоу Ñ &oc, Arm ... quantum
glorificavit se, et in deliciis fuit, tantum Vg .. Syr (ph) has double as
much as she glorified herself and was luxurious so much torment and
sorrow (for her) .. how much she was pleased to be dissolute, altogether
Syr.. отоо (om о. Арх) mov єтасщоти SATY ear игхерхер
and the glory in which she was and the luxury Во .. and as much as she
afflicted and lived in luxury thus Eth — X epoov nac пас. (7. а) &с
give for them to her torment and mourning] а.. зане nac Пезакао

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVIII 7-8 467

she did, and her works repay to her twice: in her cup which
she mingled, mingle to her double. 7 Her gloryings and her
luxuries in which she was, give for them to her torment and
mourning: because she is saying in her heart, I, I shall not
sit being (а) widow, nor shall I see mourning. 8 Because of
this in one day come all her plagues, the death and the
mourning and the famine: and she (will) be burned in fire,

понт mear onér lit. give it to her of pain of heart and mourning Bo..
дотє олту] Bacavicpov кал zevÜos Ñ &с, Vg Syr (om доте avr ph)
.. ye shall requite to her torment and sorrow Arm 4 .. shall be given to
them t. and s. Arm 2..0m кол т. 1* 9r .. afflict her and make her

mourn Eth хе 1°] а.. Kae I ecx. &c she is saying in her
heart] а, Bo (схо ABHN) Eth .. ev тэу к. a. Meye &с, Vg Syr Arm
2 (was saying Arm a) хе 29] а..ош т 7, m Vg Bo (cEFG)

amon I] (16) a, 35 87..ош N &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth quao. &c I
shall not sit being (a) widow] a.. {изоезяст eror поуро отоо anok
отҳнра an J shall sit being a queen and I am not a widow Bo..
кадрах (add ws 46 97 or кабиз 23 55 56..xa0.» B 14 22** 92)
Вас:Мсса (Bacuevovca C) ка утра ovk єш М &e, Vg Syr .. eux
kalos Вас. &c 2 8 29 до al.. Г sit a queen for ever (om 2) and widow
I no more am (will be a) Arm 4 ..7 reign continually and I shall not
be widow Eth orae &c nor shall I see mourning] (161) a, Bo..
отоо &c and I shall not see m. Во (ADN) (Arm 2).. Kat mevĝos ov py
до N &с, Vg Syr Arm 4.. ош a

бой &c lit. in a day of one] (16 ?) a, Bo... ev ша прера Ñ &c, Vg
Syr Arm ..ev ша wpa 14 92, m Eth cenny lit. they come] (16 4)
a..eves they shall come Bo (ABCDHNTZ) géovow N &е, Vg Syr
Arm 4 Eth ro..add upon her Syr (ph) Arm 2 à Eth .. avs came Во
(EFG) figsmecnAntH her plagues) Eth.. plagues Syr (ph)
тнрот all] 162 a.. om М &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth .. Arm 4 has shall
come torments of her, death &c .. Arm 2 а have plagues of (om a) death
&e naos &c lit. the death and the mourning with the famine |
13? 16? a.. oror near Ovonhr meas отоко lit. a death with a
mourning with a hunger Bo, @avatos кол тєүбо$ кал Mpos V &c, Vg
Syr (plague ph, by error) Arm Eth.. бауатоу zevOos кол Mpov В
псер. &с lit. that they burn her in a fire] a, Eth .. отоо ecepwroe
Sen ni(ow а в)%рояя and she shall be burnt in the fire Bo.. kar ev
тур karakavOnaera, М &с, Vg (igni) Syr Arm a .. and fire shall burn

Hha

468 TATIORAAYSIC HIUI2:AHHHC

хе OTRWWPE пе пхоес. NNOTTE evHpite азаэсс.
arw прроот аяикго cemapreee исемеопе вора
єхос. MAI еитахпориете ATW ATSHP waeesac ET-
WANMAT епньпиос запесрюно. 10 ехлоератот it-
nove erbe өотє Wrecbacawoc eraxw AOC. хе OTOCI
oroer ATHOS ANONAI Tha Аи. THOAIC еттьхрит.
хе ом OFOTHOT мотют acjer Ибтиесохп. 1 feee-
порос яяпкло cemaprese Neeponhe eopar exwe. хе

COMAS а

her Arm 4..and burning with fire Arm 2 xe &с lit. because
а strong is] 13? a, quia fortis est Ус Syr Eth.. же eyxop because is
strong Bo .. от vexvpos Ñ &с тех. пи. lit. the lord the god] 13?

а (sC).. itxe móc dX (placed after the verb, see above).. kvpros о
Okos Ne &c, m Syr Arm..o 0cos о куриюб W* .. o Geos А 95, Vg Eth..
кър:оѕ 6 38, Syr (ph) Arm 2 еткр. аз. who judgeth her] (13 ?) a,
Arm 2, o крушу avtnv N° 1 6, m ..o kpwas а. N* ABCP 7 14 38 ot
92 95, Vg Во (þu evaepkoan) Syr (who judged) Arm .. he who taketh
vengeance on her Eth

? ато п(ие 13)Ppwor &c and the kings of the earth will weep
and lament over her] (13?) а.. кол кЛалооитол (NA 1 ..-covow В &c
.. add avrqv P т, Syr ph) кал (Bo cz .. om A &c) кофоитол єт avrnv ot
Baoires т. yns V &c, Vg Во (add all) Syr (weep and mourn and
lament .. will weep for her and lament over her ph) Arm (kings of the
earth over her) .. ата will weep over her the kings of the earth Eth
sar en(ñ а)тату. «е these who fornicated and were luxurious with
her] (13 ?) а. ин erasepnopnesi пеязас (тнрот all AN .. тнрот
HENAC C.. меяаас тнрот B) orog avxepxep those who fornicated
with her and were luxurious Bo..ow uer avtys ториєотаутє xat
atpyviacavres № &е, Vg Syr Arm .. who forn. with her and sported
Syr (ph) ..om ка orpyviacavres N* .. and they will see her, they who
fornicated and were luxurious with her Eth evuy. lit. should they
see] (131) а, orav (доси N, Vg Syr Arm 4..or. Brerwow А &c..
єщоп (add ae ANZ) asugamia lit. if they should see Bo .. and when
they saw Eth .. and they shall sigh when they see Avm 2 a епкап.
ax. the smoke of her burning] 13? a, Ñe &c, Vg Во Syr Arm (furnace
2) Eth (her fire) .. kaprov 1 .. trwcews N*

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVIII 9-11 469

because strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. ° Апа the
kings of the earth will weep and lament over her, these who
forncated and were luxurious with her, when they see the
smoke of her burning, 1° standing afar off because of the fear
of her torment, saying, Woe, woe to the great city, the
Babylon, the city which is firm: because in one hour came
her judgement. 1 The merchants of the earth will weep and
mourn over her, because no one any longer buyeth their

1° evag. Sin. standing afar off] 13 a, Bo (5)... єтєоох ep. groves
they shall stand afar off Bo .. ато paxpobev єсттк. $ &с, longe stantes
Vg Syr Arm 4 .. while they stand opposite Буг (ph).. far off they stood
Eth .. far off they shall stand Arm а птесвас. of her torment |
(13) a.. for dread of her Arm 2 a... from fear of her torment Syr (ph)
.. tormentorum eius Vg Arm 4 eva, дя. saying] 13 a, Bo, Aeyovres
$3 &e, Vg.. while saying Syr.. and. they will say Syr (ph) Arm 2 a..
and they say Eth .. om Arm 4 хе ovoei(01 a) о. Woe, woe] 131
а, № &c, Vg Syr Arm... om ооа 2° 36 40, Arm 3.. woe, woe, woe Syr
(рћ).. хє озо mac oso: пас Woe to her, woe to her Bo Eth (woe to
her and &c го) Пти. sin. to the great city] (13) а.. to city Eth ..
ит an. the great city Bo .. у Toà. n pey. № “е, civitas illa magna
Vg, city the great Syr Arm 4 тйс the Bila, Воизро: 87 .:
BafvXov N &c, Vg Bo (Арн) Syr Eth тп. ett. the city which is
firm] а..7 т. 7 wxvpa Ñ &c (oxvpa 21 73 79 80 100 103) civitas
illa fortis Vg Syr (different word, ph) Arm 4 a (city strong) .. B. the
great city and strong Arm 2 .. Eth has Ва бт great, to the city
strong .. xn. єтхєрхер the city which is luxurious Bo хе oW &c
lit. because in an hour of one] a, Bo.. om же Bo (сх).. Sem ovorvnor
in am hour Bo (Асрм).. от. ev p. wpa т 38, Syr Arm.. ori д. o. Ж
&с Vg..ore шау орау А 95.. Eth has because came the hour of her
judgement figsmeco. her judgement] a, Bo Еһ.. у «puis соо
N &c, Vg Syr Arm (upon thee 2).. necges her fall Bo (EFG, а has
Arabic gloss Coptic, her fall)

" пела» (пях а) п. the merchants] (87) a, ov europa Ñ &e, merca-
tores gigas, Primasius, Syr Arm (Eth) .. иицо\ Bo, negotiatores Vg
сєпар. &c lit. they will weep and mourn over her] 8? тб? a, kìav-
covo Kat tevOnoovow єт avtnv(s) В (avrovs) 7 92, Vg Syr (ph) Arm
4 .. over thee Arm a .. kkavovaw Kat tevOovow &c МА (ev avty)CP т (ev
eavrots) QI 95 .. KAavoovTat ev eavrois 79, kAavaovaw єт алтту 16 39..

470 TAIHORAAYPIC HIUI2:AHHHC

зам Aaay Ge Шоп aemevavraan. Vorvaraatt
NOT OF OAT OF emncaseee or esapCaprTHC OF WNC QI
SHE © CIPIKOM OF коккос OF We өте or
cRETOC miee dWeAeepanzütom or chevoc mie iuge
EYTAIHT OF сояат OF nemme or seapasapon Пот
стилаяфазом OF A&20s200 OF UJOyOHMEe OF стог QI

и (8)(16)a = (1) (8) (16) a

will mourn over her Syr .. Eth has and weep for her the merchants of
the earth also and mourn for her .. етертаал eveepouhs єорнї exoc
they shall weep, they shall mourn over her Bo .. flebunt plangentes eam
Primasius .. kAavcovow єт avr») кол zevÜovow 38 ах (ош 16 а) ап
Naav Ge щоп(ооп а) Mnevavaan(avesmt 16) &c no опе any longer
buyeth their cargo] 16 (add am) a.. аи Naar won ixnevavent
n2 one buyeth their cargo (8).. maron OAS пащєп (оп) потсозкос
ivrovos no one will buy their cargoes of them Bo (noy EFGT singular)
Eth (merchandise) .. rov yopov avrov ovders ayopager overs ЖЇР 49 79
91, Vg... y. a. o. ayop. ABC 1 35 87 al, Syr Arm 4 .. Syr (ph) has
and their cargo there is not who buyeth again

1? oraraa] а cargo a, уороу $ &c, Arm 4, merces Vg Syr (ph)..
om Eth.. Arm a has and goods which are from thee shall no more be
.. зап avoem asmtteston lit. there is not cargo from now (8 1) (161)
..and not again cargo Syr; ovker. joined with the following words
ABC т 7 (ка о.) 29 31 35 40 41 47 48 90 92 94 95 al йи. of
gold] 8 16 a, № &c.. xpvcow CP огоат and silver] 8 16 a, Eth..
om Агт 4.. Kat apyvpov &с, Vg Syr .. к. apyvpovv CP .. ness nor-
соззос йоат and their cargo of silver Bo ог e(o 8 16) пезхяае
lit. and stone of truth] 8 16 a, ка AWov тушоо № &с.. meas nion:
єтт. and the stone &с Bo (Er) .. к. Adovs т. CP .. and of stones precious
Syr ..and gem precious Eth .. ves». sucns et(q Bc)vamowr and the
stones which (are) precious Bo .. mess потоп: &c and their stone &c
Bo (6) от apt (x 8 16)apitHe and pearl] 8 16 a, Bo (ncEra)
.. Meas suas, and the pearls Bo (AN).. к. papyapitas CP .. к. papyapirov
N 35 87 95, Syr Arm а.. к. papyapitats А.. к. uapyapirov В &c, Vg
..Xea tras. and the pearl Bo (DETZ) .. and marine Eth .. om Arm 4
os (near Bo) щис and fine linen] 8 16 a, Bo (scxrax) Syr Eth..
тищепс Bo (т) .. ки Buoo(w)ov A &c, Vg (byssi) .. mear suugenc lit.

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVIII 12-13 471

cargo, 1? cargo of gold and silver, and precious stone and pearl,
and fine linen and purple and silk and scarlet, and wood of
thyeinon, and every vessel of ivory and every vessel of precious
wood, and brass and iron and marble, 13 and sinamómon and
amoómon and incense and perfume, and libanos and wine, and

with the fine linens Bo (ADHZ).. Buacwov Ñ er «nuce and purple]
(8) 16 а.. пех бнх! Во Eth .. n. піс. and the purple Bo (т).. м.
sug. and the purples Bo (D RZ).. ка торфораѕ WC 7 35 95, Vg Syr..
кол порфуроу BP &c.. om А от сірікои and silk] 8 16 a.. ко
e()pwov Ñ &e, et serici Vg Буг (om of ph).. ки evpwov 31 35 36
94 al, and of silk Arm 2 4..0m т.. trs. and scarlet and silk Eth..
пез» oXNocipikosn Во, suciprkom the silks Во (DH)..and of gold
thread Arm а о коккос and scarlet] (8) 16 a, Syr Eth .. om Во
(CEFG).. neas коккш(к T)on Bo.. kac кокко» № &c .. et cocci Vg..
of scarlet Syr (ph) ог we ñevemom and wood of thyeinon] a
(пезиом).. koc тау vdov (oKevos А) Óvivov N &с, Vg Arm 4 Eth..
and. all wood of sweet smell Syr Arm 2 a..om 69..trs. mesa ще
shen inovutom and every wood of thyinon after the precious woods
Во.. от ще от өтєтоп and wood and thyeinon (8) 16 by error
os CK, изя пеХ. and &с of ivory] (81) 16 a.. Syr (ph) has every
vessel of tooth от ek&ev(om a)oc suas iue eqtas(a..es 16)n»
and every vessel of precious wood] (8?) 16 a, Bo (the woods) кол mav
сткєооѕ єк viov (fov A, Vg) ruuorarov &c, Vg (pretioso) Syr (very
precious .. of wood, precious ph) .. and all furniture which hath gem pre-
cious Eth от ооязп (om 8 16)v &с and brass and iron and marble]
(8 1) 16 a, Во (mess) Eth .. к. xaAxov &c (N) &с, et aeramento &c Vg
Arm..and of brass &c Syr (om of ph)..om of iron Arm 2..0m
к. м. N 1 57

13 ox c(o a)m(mnm а) аязо(о a)axor and sinamomon] (81) 16 a,
ness r$mnaaxomon Во.. ка kw(v)agopov А &e, Vg Syr (kunimon..
künimón ph) Eth (дапапето).. к. kwvapwpov МВ 6 14 38 92 оң
љазо (о a)axom and ашбшоп] (8?) 16 a, N*ACP 6, Vg Syr Eth
(абата, абет@ ro)..om еВ т у 14 38 91 95, Vg (demid) Во Syr
(ph) Arm er щотониє оз стог and incense and perfume] (8 ?)
а.. кол бошарата (om та I 95) ка pvpov Ñ &c, Arm (oils 2) .. м.
cooimnorys п. сохєп and sweet perfume and ointment Bo ..odora-
mentorum et ungentt Vg... and, incense and of ointment Syr..om өх
uj. and incense 16 .. om кой илроу © .. and perfume and miron (méron

472 TATIORAAYTSIG HIUI2:AHHHC

Axbawoc oF Hp. or neo от caserr о тбин or ecoot
OF ото OF 1*AcIHOpH oF GastOvÀ от geoad. лато
TOnopa itremrevasera итеу ун acbonH. ATW MOT-
моб Итруфи ETHAWWOT ATTARO. ATW Исеилое GE
хм epoov. P Wesenopoc. mar HTATPpareeao NOHTC. |
cemaageparor tenore erbe өсте Nrechacanoc. ev-

Ad) (8) (43) 26. $2... 0) (13)16 Sa

Eth) and incense Syr (ph) Eth от Hpit and wine] 1 (8) à.. 0m В
Я 14 92 .. trs. kat eX. к. ow. 6 32 48 от casut and fine flour] 1
8? 161 a, Syr (semido) .. п. cvaxexaNion Во, к. сєшдоћи Ñ &c,
similae Vg .. fine flour Eth .. trs. к. aep. к. ow. к. ekavov 35 87 .. add
псото of wheat Bo..add сито», evrov 39 69.. Kat олтои Ñ &е, Vg
Syr (not ph) Arm Eth os than and beast] 8a, ка ктуиу NA
CP al.. trs. xac проВата, кал кттут В al.. om Syr (ph) оз ото and
horse] т (8) (16?) a, mear geo Bo.. кол vrzovs 95, Syr Arm 2 Eth..
Kat іттоу Ñ &c, Vg Arm 4 a от axacmopk and mule-colt] т (8)
(16?) a.. om М &e, Vg Syr Arm от Gass, от oxxo. and camel
and servant] r..ex 6. e: &peoovr ог oxx. and camel and chariot
and servant (8 1) (16 1) a.. ки ребыу Kar соротоу (jvxov 14 92) kac
Uvxas avOpwruv № &c..et redarum et mancipiorum et animarum
hominum Vg .. and chariots and bodies and souls of men Syr Arm 4..
and теда and slave and soul of man Eth .. mess cosa ness тн
pws and body and soul of man Во (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic,
and mules and camels and carriages and servants) .. Arm 2 has and
horses and all which profiteth men .. Arm a has and chariots and what
profiteth bodies and souls of men

и то(тот! 16)no(r 8..о a)pa(r.. pra 16) the harvest] г 81 13
(16%) a, B &с.. у (ош С) oropa cov thy harvest ЗАСР 35 87 95..
poma tua Vg.. Во has mess c(e ЕЕ) пора .. the fruit Syr .. thy fruit
Syr (ph) .. thy fruits Eth .. the season Arm 4 .. от Arm 2a йтєпі-
(ex 16)e. of the desire] 1 (8?) N &c, Vg Во Буг Arm..ittowneo of
thy desire à .. the desire Syr (ph) .. om Во (ғ) Eth ites. of their
soul] 1 13 .. Ятоэчу. of thy soul 16 a, т. у. cov В &с, Syr Arm.. Tys
yvxys SACP 95, Vg Bo..om Eth achor lit. she went] 1 13 16
a.. aTe поот e&oN gapo they went away from thee Bo .. олтту\бєу
ато cov Ñ &e, Vg Syr Arm (shall depart 2) .. avuj.—gapoc went away
from her Bo (ET) .. are taken away from thee Eth позноб &с lit.

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVIII 14-15 473

oil, and fine flour, and beast, and sheep, and horse, and mule-
colt, and camel, and servant. 14 And the harvest of the desire
of their soul went (away), and thy many great delicacies
perished, and they will not be found any longer. 1° The
merchants, these who became rich from her, they will stand afar
off because of the fear of her torment, weeping and mourning,

thy great delicacies which are many perished] (1?) (13?) 16 a..
zavra та (om 14 92) Л(р №):тара (add cov 95) кш та (ош NC 79)
Лартра ато»е(оу Ñ т 91)то ато cov (атту\беу а. с. т 79, Syr ph)
N &с, Vg Syr Arm 4 (a).. ме (иг the CEFT)REMS THPOT near nedqipi
(AN..daspr potions CDHZ..mecepass. her potions EFT) љут. eb.
gapo all thy fatness and thy splendour perished from thee Bo .. all
which is fat and glorious went away from thee Syr (ph)..all is lost
from them Arm 2..all thy fatness and thy brightness was obscured
Eth .. trs. and thy brightness and all thy fatness was obscured Eth ro
avw ficenaee &c lit. and they will not find them any longer] 1 13?
16 .. om Ge any longer a, кал оукєті ov py avra. evpyoovow 3 A(C)P ..
KAL оукєт ov Ил] EvpnoNsS avra I 6 QI .. Kat avra ov ux evpgs В 7 14 38
92 95..et amplius illa iam non invenient Vg..ov09 йиозхел®от
(3xnova. found not CEFG) же nxenewoy and shall not find them |
any more thy merchants Во .. and. not again will find them the mer-
chants of those (things) Syr .. Syr (ph) has and not again wilt thou see
them and will not find them the merchants &c .. and. will not find any
longer thy merchant this within thee Eth .. xar-evpyoovow ou єрторог
TovTwv 35 36 51 87 90..add ovre yvxas avOpwrwy Tov Aovrov euro-
pevon 6 11 31 47 .. no more shalt thou (could they 2) find it Arm 4

19 fieax, mas ft(er І &с)т. the merchants, these who] 1 (13°) &e..
ог eurropou rovrov оь Ñ &c, mercatores horum Vg .. those who Syr (see
above) .. merchants by these things Arm .. and all traders who (om a)
by these things 2 a.. жє Mar пе пи etay because these are those who
Bo.. Eth continues and they stand afar off понте lit. in her] 1
13 &с.. eboN maroc from her Bo (GT) ат avrgs N &е, Vg Syr Arm
4.. ЕВ. aro from thee Bo (A has Arabic gloss Sahidie, from her)
Arm a.. ch. asswor from them Bo (EF) Arm 2 cenaag. they
will stand] т (131) &с, Arm 2 a..trs. ато p. ornoovrar Ñ &c, Vg
Syr (same as above, ph) .. afar off standing Arm .. evogs &c standing
afar off Bo ethe because of] т &c 13, ба № бс, because (of) Syr ..
from Syr (ph) techac.(z. а) her torment] 1 13 &c .. tormentorum

474 TANORAAYSIC HIUI2AHHHC

pisee arw єуронбе evaw seeeoc. xe OTOCI озде
WTMOG AMONI. TETSOOAE ищис or хное OF RORROC
от mor gor смсаяаюе or eeaptapiTHe. — Ü oe оп
OFOTHOT HOTWT ACWW йсттетос aisstitTpasttao.
ATW pecpposseee mier зам METCSHP ом MEIEPWOT «езт
Wueeep eet метрооб ом eaXacca avaàgeparov st-

16 (т) (8) (13) 16 § a 17 (1) (8) (16)a

eius Vg Arm 2 (om her) а (thy) .. and of her torments Arm 4 .. of thy
torment Eth €vp. &c weeping and mourning] (1) (13?) &c, Bo
(св) RACP т (om ка. 98) Vg Arm 4 .. pref. ки B 7 14 92 ..evep.
ovog (om AN) eveeporhs they shall weep and (om AN) they shall
mourn Bo Arm 2 a..and they will weep and they will mourn Syr
(while they &с ph)..and they weep for thee and mourn for thee
Eth

1 єз, дя. saying] т (131) &с, Bo, NAC т 14 92, Syr (while they
say..and they say ph)..om т 12 16 39, Arm 2 .. Aeyovaw B.. they
will say Arm a.. pref. ки P 6 7 38 91 95, Vg Arm 4 Eth (they say)
ovoer(or тб a) ov. woe, woe] т &с.. ovat, ovar М &c, Vg Syr Arm..
oor (13 ?) оош B 14 92 .. ovos пас ovos пас woe to her &c Во Eth
(and woe to her то).. о. м. o. m, o. п. Во (B).. ova thrice 35 87
пти. дп. to the great city] 1 81 (137) &c.. to the city great Eth..
n pey. т. 38, Bo (drug an.) .. у wey. n т. № &c, civ. illa magna Vg
Syr .. city great Arm itusitc in fine linen] т (8) 13 &c.. Buoowov
(Buocvvov т) Ñ &c.. Bvosov В 7 14 92, Syr (with .. om ph) Arm Eth
.. byssino Vg (am &c) .. bysso Vg (lipss) .. aaruujenc in the fine linen Bo
ог x. and purple] т &с.. ки zop$vpovv(pav P 35 87) N &c, Eth .. et
purpura Vg..om Arm 4.. and of (om ph) purple Syr .. purples Arm
2 a.. Nea nie Hai and the purple Bo e: коккос and scarlet] т
81 &c.. mear пикоккос and the sc. Во (EFGHTZ).. et cocco Vg .. kat
коккшоу М &c.. om ки Р 48, Arm 4 .. teas. пкоккитои and the sc.
Bo (Авср*х).. and of (om ph) scarlet Syr (plural ph) .. and scarlet
Arm 2 a Eth .. trs. кокк. к. торф. к. Bvoow. A os novh and
gold] 1 8? &c.. with gold Arm 4.. ка (ош т, Syr ph) keypvowpevn

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVIII 16-17 475

16 saying, Woe, woe to the great city, she who was arrayed in
fine linen and purple and scarlet, and gold and precious stone
and earl, " because in one hour was desolated this great
wealth. And every helmsman and those who sail in the
rivers, and the sailors and those who work in the sea stood

(plural ph) (ev) ҳрос()о &е, Syr.. et deaurata est auro Vg .. evos
ieh finos sewn with gold Bo .. and gold broideries Arm 2 a.. which
traded in gold Eth os enc(ore тб) яхаяє lit. and stone of truth ]
т &с.. wes mwn спаще coven and the stone which is of great
price Bo.. ka Ao tuw N &c, Vg .. om vuuo В.. and in (om ph)
stones precious Syr Arm..and in gem precious Eth от ззарс. (к.
16) and pearl] т &с.. пєяя miar. and the pearl Во .. кои роруаритт
АСР 95, Arm 4, Primasius (-ѓа).. к. џаруарітаѕ В &c, Vg Во (2)
Syr Arm 2 a..and in marine (дет) Eth

П oi отоу (ош oF а) пот fi(om 1)oscor lit. in an hour of опе] т
16 a, Во (n "e£ д has Arabic gloss Sahidic, onc) .. отот (om от A) пох
an hour Bo .. ша wpa Ñ &с, Vg Syr (was emptied ph) Arm a Eth .. one
day Arm 4..one day hour Arm 2 йолтєтос ях. this great
wealth] (1) (8?) (16) а (+) Bo (syuugd).. о тосоутов màovros M &е,
tantae divitiae Vg Arm 4.. riches such Syr..add of thee Arm 2 a..
her wealth Eth peqpo. mrar every helmsman] (1 ?) (8?) 16 a,
рєҷєроєзат miben helmsman every Bo.. таз kvBepryrgs NÑ &с, Буг
(translit.) .. all guiders of ships Syr (ph) зап иетсв. оп мет. (а .. иг.
т 8 16) and those who sail in the rivers] 1 8? 16 a.. ivre rose nesr
отон mshem etepowt Sem фола (helmsman) of the sea and every
one who saileth in the sea Bo..xat таз o emt тотоу тЛешу N &с, et
omnes qui in locum navigant Vg Syr (singular)..and all goers in
ships to places Syr (ph)..and all (om 2) who unto places navigate
Arm .. (о) єтї тоу тА\ошу тАєшу P 6 12 36 49 79 .. ert rov пАошу о
odos 1 .. and all workmen of ships Eth ап пиееч(т 8.. nnega
.. пиний 16) &c and the sailors and those who work in the sea] 1 8?
16 а (eaNXN.).. ка vavraı (translit. Syr.. shipmen ph) кал ото Tyv
Oar. еруабоутол N &c, Vg Syr (in the sea) Arm 3 (in the sea) .. and
those who with implements (nets а) work Arm 2 4 a..for Во and Eth
see above avage. sinove stood afar off] 1 16a.. ew. аз. standing
&c Bo (AN).. eve. яз. shall stand &c Bo ..trs. ато ракробеу eorncav
N &с, Vg Syr Arm (shall stand) Eth

476 TAHORAA'Y"PIC HIUI2AHHHC

поте. 13 еухициак ehoA evnar епкьпиос Anec-
pORO єтхо› MOC. хе мая петтитом eTentoó
oA. TAY HTavppaeeeao HoHTC ибмархои
THpov. Pavo метиех ати exit — nevarnmve
€vaUhRAR ehorA. evpiase evponhe evo ажазос. хе
ovoer ovoer итиоб isnoAic. Tew Tav ppsessao поите
HGINETETHTOT METERHT ом OdAacca choA ом Tec-
язптраеаело. BE QM OFOTHOT NorwT acpaase.
? е’фрьие TNE egpar exoc ATW NetToraah это

18 (т) (8) 16 $ at mrar а 19 (4 8) 16 $ and at ovora оиа
$ 16 §a§

18 еухиц. e. crying out] т..етащкак e. (87) 16.. arauk. є.

they cried out a .. отоо (om о. в) evwuy евоХ and (om в) crying out
Bo (ABZ).. xav expafov МВ т 7 9г.. om 38, Primasius .. ко: expagav
АСР 95, Vg Bo (x) Syr Eth .. o. evewuy and they shall &c Bo .. and
(om 4) shall cry out Arm..and wept for her Syr (ph) €*itas
seeing] т 8 тб a, Bo Arm .. BAerovres N** ABCP 6 14 38 91 92 95
..opovres I, videntes Vg .. Xeyovres М .. while they see Syr .. when they
saw Eth епк. зап. the smoke of her burning] т (87) 16 a, N &c,
Bo Syr Arm.. rov тотоу &c А то, Vg .. of their furnace Arm 2 .. the
burning of his city Eth eva. i. saying] 1 (8?) тб a, Bo, Xeyovres
N &c, Vg Arm... while they say Syr .. shall say Arm 2 .. and they say
Syr (ph) Eth пєтт. (is) that which is likened] 16 a.. erons (is
that) which is like Bo .. opora N &с, similis Vg .. (is) that which is like
Syr .. like is Arm .. is like Eth єтєгпос зап. unto this great city |
16.. Tamy дхпоХис (яз факт ACDN) Bo.. eresmoNic. iios unto
this city great э,.. ту полей TH pey. толту С 104, civitati huic magnae
Vg .. т] т. ту м. № &c, Syr Eth .. city this great Arm Tar пт. &с
this in which became rich all the rulers] 16 a..om N &c, Vg Bo Syr
Arm Eth

? mey. erm they were casting mire] 16 a, eBaddov xovv Р 29,
exeBaddov x. 95 .. єВаћоу yovv N &е, Eth (dust) ereBadrov x. A..
miserunt pulverem Vg..avwraNe Ragi they placed earth Bo.. they
cast dust Syr Arm 4 .. they shall cast dust Arm 2 а петапите
(а.. от e 16) their heads] 16 a, ети tas кєф. avrov А &c, Vg Syr
Arm Eth .. tovacbe their head Bo, єтї туз xed. avrov 59 evauy
(evasuy а)как eh. crying out] 16 a, erwy eh. Bo.. and they сту out

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVIII 18-20 477

afar off, 18 crying out, seeing the smoke of her burning, saying,
What (is) that which is likened unto this great city, this in
which became rich all the rulers? 1° And they were casting
mire upon their heads, crying out, weeping, mourning, saying,
Woe, woe to the great city, she from which became rich those
who have their ships in the sea out of her wealth, because in
one hour she became desert. ?° Be delighted, Heaven, over

Eth .. кол єкрабоу МВР &с.. avwuy e. they cried out Во (в).. кол єкраёау
АС 35, Vg Syr Arm 4..0m Arm 2a evp. &c weeping, mourning,
saying] 8 16, Bo (EF@).. weeping and (wes*..ovoe H) mourning,
saying Во, kàaiovtes кол evÜovvres, Aeyovres № &c .. om кА. к. т. А 1.
kÀ. к. т. Kat Aeyovres ВР 6 7 38 от, Vg (am) .. while weeping and
mourning and saying Syr .. with voice great, weeping and mourning
and saying Arm 4..and mourning shall say Arm 2 а... and they weep
for her and they mourn for her and they say Eth OTOEI OTOES
(ої-оєг 4 %..0ої-ої 16 a) &c Woe, woe to the great city] 4 а &с..
озо xac uwe Gnose Woe to her the great city Во .. ovat, n т. т
pey. Ñ 40 95 al”. ovat, оош &c A &e (ovar thrice 36 87) Vg Syr
Arm (city great).. woe to her and woe to her to the city great Eth
тєп (4 ®..тїї 16)vas. йонт© lit. that (fem.) in which] 48 16 .. тат
йтау. й. this (fem.) in which а.. on etar. eb. (om в) mure that
(fem.) out of which Bo, from which Eth..ev у Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm
fioimetes (ov 4% 16)ittoy nes. those who have their ships] 4 16
.. позмет єотптау пєхнт those who have the ships a .. those who there
is to them ship Syr (ph) .. мн ete позехнот those whose ships (are)
Bo .. mavres or exovres та (ош І 35 79 87 al) плова № &с, Vg Syr Eth
.. all (now 4) we who had ships Arm 4 a... all we who went hither and
thither Arm 2 of оз. (МА. a) &с in the sea out of her wealth]
4 ? &e .. ev T 0. єк т. ruuorgros олтту$ Ñ &e, Vg (de pretiis eius) Syr
(price ph) Arm 4 Eth..in &c because of thy pr. Arm 2 a.. Зем
dios& eav(eve EFG..av H)eppassao eh. Sem mectaso lit. 2n the
sea, they having become rich out of her honour Bo оп &c lit. in an
hour of one] 42 &с, Bo..in one hour Syr Arm Eth .. ша оро $$ &c,
Vg .. Sen ovosnos in an hour Во (АСрм)

? ewe. &c lit. be delighted, the heaven, over her] osnog maro
(&xs100vest DH) &с delight thee (you DH) &c Bo Arm (heavens) exulta
caelum super eam Anonym (Hoskier) .. ev$. єт avty ovpave М &с, Vg
Syr (rejoice .. exult ph, both plural) .. let (and let ro) rejoice over her,
heaven (Arm 2) Eth arw пет. &c and those who are holy and

478 TATIORAAYDIC HIUI2:AHHHC

ихпостолос sel мепрофнтнс. хе A MMOTTE крінє
азпетмохп ебоА понте. larw ovacceAoc Ире
> потомє пөє потиоб поме ймотут. лено
eopar coadacca с ALLOC. хє TAI те OE ETOT-
HATATO єорљ ом ovujene йптблбуЛом Tutos 221105 fc
MceTasoe EPOC. ATW сїн ÄRIOAPWAOC or MoT-

профн.] -pr. а п (49) (8) 16 $ а eaNac.] oadd. a
2? да (8 $) (13) 16 $ and at arw 29 a

the ap. and the proph.] ка ot ау: кои or (om кал ov С т, Vg demid
tol al) &c N &c, Vg (am fu) Arm 3 ..add кал mavres о’ ay. 56 .. and
holy ones and ap. and prophets Syr (ph) .. and angels and apostles and
prophets Syr..and holy ap. and pr. Arm..and (om ro) holy ones
prophets and apostles Eth .. ness miar. THPOT mess miam. ness sump.
lit. with the saints all with the apostles with the prophets Bo (om
иїгхчөс T. sear N) a пиозте к. God judged] expwev о Geos
М &е, Vg Syr (ph)..judgeth God Syr ..took vengeance God Eth.. a
(om тент) пос d (om р) aq(ujas ..om cpH)sps &e lit. the Lord

God (om D) did Bo жхпетноьи your judgement] а, 33nevrenóan
your judgement Bo, то крида vov N &с, Vg Syr Arm (their 2) .. lit.
your vengeance Eth .. neng. our judgement 4* 16 єйоМ йонт©

out of her] e£ avr. М &с, Arm..e&oN maroc from her Во (А has
Arabic gloss Sahidic, hath judged your judgement in her) ат
олту 91

7 ovate, (атасс. 16) &с lit. an angel strong took up a stone |
4% 16 Arm..add nog it. great à .. ypev ew ayyeXos wryupos AWGov №
&с, Vg... є. ay. Abov A, took up one angel a stone Syr .. took up one
angel powerful and strong a stone great Eth .. pev es ayyedos Mov
urxvpov W* .. took up one from the angels strong Syr (ph)..a ovart.
eqsop ayeu (add ovm} и а great EFGTZ) оуброот e&oN отоо
ate отпіщҷ{ поят and an angel being strong cried a sound out and
he took up a great stone Bo iee потиоб попе ппоут lit. as
a great stone of mill] 42 16.. tee потоне ñn. аз a stone of mill a..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVIII 21-22 . 479

her, and those who are holy and the apostles and the prophets ;
because God judged your judgement out of her. * And a
strong angel took up a stone as a great millstone, he cast it
into the sea, saying, Thus will be sent down suddenly the
Babylon the great city and (will) not be found. ?? And voice

os pvàov peyav BP т 6 7 &с.. ws ро№от p. А, quasi molarem magnum
Vg Arm (om quasi 2).. ws ръћкоу р. C.. $ оу peyav Ñ as the
millstone great Syr ..as а mill(stone) Eth .. яяязнос љин of mill Bo..
stone great as mill(stone) Syr (ph°).. stone great millstone Syr * !
зато he cast it] 4° (8?) &с.. каг eBaXev № &с, Vg (et misit) Syr
Arm Eth .. эчйерворч he hurled it Bo eyx. яз. saying] 48 8?
&e..which he saith Syr .. and. saith Бут (ph) Eth xe tar &c
Thus] 42 (8) &c, Во (xe пззри{) от. ovros № 16 39 69 102..0m
ott А &c, Vg (hoc impetu) Syr (cast down ph) Arm (thus with a rush)
4 a Eth (thus) .. after this likeness Arm 2 .. om ovros 91 єтозиа-
таз (а.. оз 4% 16) o &с lit. which they will send down-the Babylon |
4 * (81) &с.. BAnOnoerae В. N &с, Буг Eth .. mittetur &c Vg .. cages
&c will fall Bo Arm 4 a.. shall be swallowed up &c Arm 2 оп
ovujé(cuy а) мє lit, in а sudden] 4 (8) 16° &c..trs. Sen озоєх
спаоєт in а fall will fall Bo.. S. о. acges in а fall fell Ро (ngranz)
.. trs. opunpate В№)0. $3 &c, Vg (impetu) Syr (in а rush) Arm .. om
Eth тё. the В.] 42 8 &c, Bo.. BaBvrAwy М &с, Vg Bo (Авнх,
A has Arabie gloss Sahidic, the city, the great Babel) Syr Arm
Eth ти. dam. the great city] 42 (8) &c, у pey. т. № &e, Vg
Arm..om Во .. city the great Syr, city great Arm 2 Eth псе-
тахое є. lit. that they find her not] 42 8 &c..xat ov ру evpeOy єтї
N &c, Syr Eth..e¢ ultra iam non invenietur Vg Arm 2 a..add
there Arm 4.. Во has отоо cemagivc єпєснт ефииц пАтхаапи
отоо Yiu} hans fimoyxesc xe lit. and they will throw her
down unto the great lake and the great city they shall not find her any
more

22. эзчу and 19] 8 &с, A &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth..om N т.. orae Bo
сази (om can a) йк(б a)roapwa(ot a)oc өх 131309ciko(o 4% 8 а)зт
voice of harper and minstrel] фору к:бародоу кол povoixov Ж &e, Vg
Syr (harp and trumpet ph) Arm 4 a... trs. will not be heard within her
voice of harp and flute and singer Eth .. тсяхи пототони the voice of

480 ТАПОВАА ЛС HIUI2AHHHC

CIRWIT OF peepso or с>Аписх иметсотая ерооу
WoHTe хит темоу. ATW TEXNITHC мая NTEXNH
па» HNETSNTOT NOHTE nt TENOT. ATW имезсета»
ороот AKAM XK хин Понте хит TEMOT. OTAC CAH
sanatuyeAceT от шелест. orae iurevxepe онЁс
монте хит TENOT. HNOS NTE пкао мето мещет ME
хє орм ом иотяаитрилоре эхпАхих ибумосенос
THpov. "avo итатое emecnoep имепрофитие

ünessñtor] -sentor 16 9 42 (13) 16 $ at пноба * 44

(13) (16) а

a harp Bo (iovnveapa EF)..of harp and songs Arm 2 ох ретко
and flute-player] 8 &c.. stes» ovrpeyxw and a flute-player Bo (ABDN
.. пре» с &с).. kac avrytwov Ñ &c, et tibia canentium Vg Буг .. of
(all) sorts of singers Syr (ph) .. and of trumpeters and trumpets Arm 4
..and voice of drum and trumpet Arm 2..amd of trumpeters and
drum Arm a ох cadre and trumpet] 8 &с.. ess ovc. and
a trumpet Bo .. ка соАтгууюи Ñ 35 87 90 .. Kat даАтиюто А &с, Syr
..and of musicians Syr (ph)..et tuba Vg..and voice of horn Eth
continuing will not be heard within her and every craftsman and every
craft will not be found within her, but Eth ro has full point after and
voice of horn continuing and will not be found in her every craftsman
of every craft futesc.—x m (nn а) v. lit. they shall not hear them
in thee from now] a .. sux. &c йонте they &с in her from now (8 1) &e,
out of her Arm 2 .. ttoscorress covon itii xe they shall not hear
any in thee more Bo .. ov pn akovoĝy ev cor ett М &c (pref. кои 38) Vg
Syr aO т. suas R(T lit. with тб)т. mas lit. and every crafts-
man of every craft] 4? &c, B &с, Vg Syr... om maons texvys ЗА, Во
(esr) .. om kat ras—ert 14 92, Vg (fu) Syr (ph) Arm понте in
thee 2°] а, № &e, Vg Syr Eth .. йонте in her 4% 16 ATW ner-
сетях op. 3xaxH(e 4?.. 1 16 .. a а). йо. хит(пи a) т. lit. and they
shall not hear sound of mill in thee from now] 4% &c..ovaxe Tcen
поз (33 A) ssosNom fmoscoress epos ASH} xe lit. nor the voice of
а (om A) mill they shall not hear it in thee тоте Bo .. кол форт pvXov
ov ux akovobĝy (evpeÜn B.. avi 6) ev cor erc Ñ &е, Vg (Arm 2 а)..
om N al”, Syr Arm 4 Eth orac cH &c nor voice of the
bridegroom and bride] 42 13? &c .. trs. after er. 1° in verse 23 “№ &с,
Vg Bo Syr.. Eth has and (om ro) not the light of lamp and not the

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVIII 23-24 481

of harper and minstrel and flute-player and trumpet shall not
be heard in thee henceforth; and no craftsman of any craft
shall be found in thee henceforth; and shall not be heard
sound of a mill in thee henceforth; nor voice of the bride-
groom and bride; 23 nor shall they kindle lamp in thee hence-
forth: the great (ones) of the earth were trading with thee ;
because in thy sorceries were deceived all the nations. ?* And

voice of bridegroom and (om ro) not the voice of bride will be heard
within her fene in thee 3°] a.. понте in her 42 13 16

? oyae пи.-понте жи(ии a) т. lit, nor shall they kindle lamp
in thee from now] a..ovae &c понтё життєпоз nor shall they
kindle lamp in her from now 42 16.,xat (om В) dws Avxvov ov py
havy ev (om C) сог єтї, kac (1 38) povn vypdiov kai (add $ovy С, Syr
ph) vupdys (om x. v. Arm 4) ov uy axovoby ev cor сть Ñ &o, Vg (lucebit
tibi, adhuc in te) Syr (will not appear in [to ph] thee) Arm 4 а... ош A
..O9vA€ ототоии й&нЁс nmneqeposonu TSH} xe. Orac тсязн
пте от(п F)naTujgeNev meat отщемет пиотсотеля epos (ADN..
wos B &c) SHY xe пхенещо{ &с nor а light of lamp shall en-
lighten in thee more. Nor the voice of a (the F) bridegroom and a bride
shall hear in thee more the merchants and the kings of the earth and the
magnates Bo (text probably confused) ппоб fre пкао n(im 4?
16)evo йєщот ие(ин 16) the great (ones) of the earth were trading
with thee] 42 13% &c.. от: (om 38) or (om А 95) єршлторо cov (om 36
79) noav or peytotaves THS yns Ҹ &с, Vg Буг Arm 4..add.who were
delighted in thee Arma.. Eth has because thy merchants (add also ro)
the magnates of earth (were) they whom thow leddest astray in thy
sorceries with all &c.. Arm 2 has and voice of mill he will not hear
there and voice of bridegroom and of bride will no longer be heard out
of her, her glorious ones who were being delighted upon the earth by
whose sorcery of her drug-giving were being led astray all heathen,
norant. thy sorceries] (13!) a, in veneficiis tuis Vg буг (ph)..
Tovar. thy sorcery 4* 16, Ñ &с, Во Syr Arm поеепос the
nations] 4% (131) (16) a, та «0vy № &с, gentes Vg, heathen Arm ..
peoples Syr Eth

74 ayw and] 13 (16) &c.. om Bo (р) птатоє-профн( а)т.
&c lit. they found the blood of the prophets in her &e] (131) 16 &е..
аухєла псиоЧ пиитро. mea iac, ї&нтс Bo.. in her was found the
blood of &c Syr (ph) .. ev avrg arua (МАСР 1 38, Vg Syr Arm 2 .. all

1717.4 T F

482 TADOBRAALDIC HIUI2AHHHC

Монте seit TaneToTaah эм orom mee tTavTgoThos
огхая IRAQ.

XIX. s$WMca War arcore ETHOS icen Nee Nov-
заннще ENAWWY oW тпе evxo аяяяос. хе AAAH-
Моутл. поза «931 псооу ae тоз» "аепеммоуте.
2 же gemee ме ATW осимакмостин ие MEQAM. хе
вре ATHOS язпорин. TAI итастаке MRAaQ QM
теспорие>. ATW aqar аапекбо запесио иненоая-
gar choA on месбтух. ? avo NEXAT за паесосепси» c

огхах| exem Bo (ВЕЕН) 142$ (13) (16 $) a з (42) 16a
$ at ато ay. з дафа $

lhe blood Arm .. арата В 6 7 14 91 92 95) трофутоу ки (тоу 19)
ayiov єореб М &с, Vg Syr Arm..and was found upon thee blood Eth
тїгєт. that of those who (are) holy] (13?) 16 &c..msacsoc Bo..
aywov M &с, Vg Syr Arm (trs. saints and proph. 2)..Eth has of
prophets and of saints and of all those .. Eth ro has of prophets and all
the saints fi(em 4%)taveothoy &c lit. whom they killed upon the
earth] (13?) 16 &e, Vg (interfecti) Eth .. eravsSeNSoNowv &c whom
they slaughtered &с Bo, rov eopaypevov &c Ñ &c, буг (om ка zavrov
ph) Arm 4.. those written (add and sealed 2) in the land of life
Arm 2a

1 запись after] 13? 16 &c, Во (AN) N &c, Vg Syr.. ки pera т 36
38 91, Arm Syr (ph) Eth (this) .. отоо асщоп: sx. and it happened
after Bo ети. й. йөє a great voice as] 16 &c..ws фоуци pey.
N &с, Vg Во (t#Spwor sownd)..om ws 1 7 38 91, Syr Arm a (voice in
heaven great 4) .. trs. ws ф. о. т. peyadyv 91 ..om peyadnv I 40 79..
was heard a voice great from heaven as of Eth (in heaven ro)
fiovsenHuye e(om r6)nauy. lit. of a multitude which is much] (131)
16 &c, йтє ovssHuy egou of a multitude numerous Bo, oxAov тоААоо
N &е, turbarum muliarum Vg (fu al) Syr (ph).. tubarum mult. Vg
(am lipss &c) Arm 2 (of trumpets great) .. of many men Eth ETS.
ài. saying] (131) 16 &c, Bo, Aeyovrov N &e, Vg Syr (who say)..
Aeyovros 1, Arm .. Xeyovcav 8 .. which said Arm 2..and they say Eth
хе АХ (om 42)нХотт(31 16)а] (13 1) 16 &e, Во... aAAgAovia Ñ &с,
Vg, haleluya Syr Eth, ела Arm .. ro аЛАТА. т 57 80 поза
the salvation] 16 &e, Bo, 7 cwrypia № &с, Vg (fu tol) Syr Arm .. laus
Vg (am demid lipss) зап (ош (t а) пе. &c and the glory and the

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX 1-3 483

was found the blood of the prophets in her, and that of those
who (are) holy, and all who were killed upon the earth.

XIX. After these (things) I heard a great voice as of a
great multitude in the heaven, saying (plural), Alléluia; the
salvation and the glory and the power of our God : ? because
true and righteous are his judgements ; because he judged the
great harlot, this who corrupted the earth in her fornication,
and he avenged the blood of thy servants out of her hands.
3 And said they the second time, Alleluia; and her smoke (is)

power] 13? 16 &с, Nc AC P т 38, Vg Syr (ph) .. кал т vv. кол y боба
B 6 4 14 91 92 95, Arm 3 .. and. glory Arm 4..к. т oga к. 1 тим к.
7 доу. т, Bo Arm 2 a.. and. power and glory and honour Syr .. кол т]
õvvapus N* .. for glory and salvation and power Eth (power and s. го)
an. of our God] 16 &c, rov 0. qu. N &с.. na&mennos those of our
God Bo .. tw 0. np. 36 47, Vg Syr Arm? Eth

1 oen(oit 16)axe &c lit. truths are and righteousnesses are his
judgements] 42 16..gem &c meng. lit. truths &c thy judgements a...
аблог kar karat а крисєіѕ avrov N &c, Vg (iudicia sunt eius) Буг
Arm (are his j.) Eth (truth and right his judgement) .. in justice and
truth ате &c Arm 2..meejgan озиазеезанг ne охоо Sen organ
man his judgements truths are, and in а judgement of righteousness
Bo хе ayk. because he judged] 42 16, № &e, Syr Arm Eth .. quz
iudicavit Vg .. aytgan he judged Bo.. xe эккр. because thus judgedst
thow а йтиоб эапорин the great harlot] 4* 16, Bo Eth .. т. тору.
т. и. N &с, Vg (de m. magna) Syr Arm... птпорин the harlot a .. т. томи
т. м. 14 18 46 47 49 tas й(єи 4*)т. this who corrupted] 4° &c,
тт epbeipev МСР 95, Arm (because she 2) Eth .. yr. 00. В 7 14 38
9I 92.. үт. expwev А 9.. 0m yris-avtns Bo..om yris—ynv 59 67 81
114, Arm а.. Во (A) has injured Arabic gloss Sahidic, this who cor-
rupted [the earth] in her fornication пиекозя. of thy servants |
16 a.. пмее. of his servants 4 %, rov 8. avrov N © (avtys N*) &с, Vg
Во Буг Arm Eth (all his) eh. оп пєсбтх out of her hands] 44?
&с, Syr (ph) .. єк (rns І 91) xetpos avrgs Ñ &c, Syr Eth .. at her hands
Arm 4 a..de manibus eius Vg..ehoN soc (orrovc AN) from her
Bo (her hand? an),. Arm 2 has sought from her vengeance of blood of
his servants

3 nexav amaseocen(cit a)c. said they the second time] devrepov
ето(а)у С 38.. (єк) deur. єрукау (оси 92 95) МАР г 14, iterum

TIZ

484 TATIORAAYDIC ӘЛ HHHC

хе AAAHAOTIA. ATW пескапиое мину egpar ща
емео Remeg, farw пхозта те аяпресбутерос
ATHAOTOD ae пєстооу itQoon ATOTWWT аапиотте
єтокеоос OF пєөромос ETAW AELOC. BE озчени.
adAHAoTIA. ATW a оеисази er еВоХ оз» пееро-
MOC ETRW seeeoc, хє сазоу eENNOTTE мечоаась А
тнрох етрооте онт ROTI ам NMOS. farw
сотах стсаен Noe NOTHOG seeeHHue avo мое

4 4*a$ 5 44(13)a§ € (т) (42 $) (13) а $ and at arw 3°

dixerunt Vg бут (om and ph) Arm (praised a, sang 2, and said)...
8. єрүкєў В 6 т 91, þuagconh асхос the 2nd time he said Bo..
cbaraok as. the 2nd he said Bo (AN.. msarap. В).. they say again Eth
хе add. (om 4?) Alleluia] Bo..aAAgAowa № &с..то aÀ. 23
neck, her smoke] om avrys І 47, Eth инт ео. (is) coming up |
avaBawe Ж &c.. aveBawev 35 38 87, Arm.. аре 21 50 73 79 80
тоо 103, Syr (ph).. ечеще епщех shall go up Bo Wa єпєо пе.
unto age of age] ща єпєо fre тие. unto age of the age Bo.. uy. e. ñ.
vue. unto age of the ages Bo (HTZ).. es rovs at. rov аи. Ñ &c, Vg Syr
Arm .. to age of ages Syr (ph) .. which is to age of age Eth

* ихозт. аяпресёт(е а)т. avn. the twenty-four elders prostrated |
erecav(ov) ov єк. тєтє. (кд) тре В. AB т 7 gt 92 95, Syr (twenty
and four ph) Arm (on their faces 2).. єт. ov трєсВ. о: ew. т. NCP 6
14 38, Vg Syr (twenty and four) .. «-vorrow єпєснт ixennmox inp.
threw them down the 24 elders Bo .. worshipped the twenty and four
elders Eth хп печ (+ 4 ?) v. fic. lit. with the four living beings]
Bo (meas пГХ).. ки та reco. wa Ме &c..om wa N*, Bo (с*)
avovoujr worshipped] Bo (B).. отоо aw. and they w. Bo (om d
God ¥*) М &e, Vg Syr.. Eth, see above..they were worshipping
Arm ann. God] armen. our God 4% er neo. on the throne |
Во (B) .. огхєп төр. Bo, ели то (rov) Opovo № &c.. ext rov Op. P .. є.
то 0. т. ovpavov 14 .. super thronum Vg Буг Arm (add of glory 2 a) ..
add holy Eth esx. аз. saying] Во, Aeyovres N &c, Vg Syr (while
they say) Arm..and say Syr (ph) Eth..om saying-throne Во (F)
homeotel хе gaun &с Amen; all.] а.. же axsum 4%, Во.. ар
&c М &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 а Eth..om Arm 4.. om amen Arm В

$ om verse Arm 2 «зо &c and voices came out of the throne,

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX 4-6 485

coming up unto age of age. * And the twenty-four elders
prostrated themselves, and the four living beings worshipped
God who sitteth on the throne, saying, Amen; Alleluia.
5 And voices came out of the throne, saying, Bless God all
his servants who fear him, the small and the great. 9 And
I heard a voice as a great multitude, and as the sound of

saying] кол фора «бот єк т. 0. Neyovoar N*.. отоо оусазн act
chod 5. (ga) nro. ecx. 3x. and a voice came out of ( from) the throne,
saying Bo, N € .. and a voice came from the throne which saith Syr ..
kat форт єк т. Ө. eEndOev Леуотса A &с, Vg Arm a.. om Arm 4.. Во
А has Arabie gloss Sahidic, and went out voices.. Bo (B) wrote by
error Sen ovcaxH as if knowing the Sahidic оєпсяян .. om aci came
Bo (G)..and went out a voice Eth .. and a voice from the throne which
saith Syr (ph) eh, озх out of] Bo, ex NP 1 6 от, Eth, de Vg .. ато
АВС 7 14 38 92 95, Bo (eh. 9a AN) eporoc] ovpavov B 14 92
.. from heaven from in the throne Eth (not ro) xe cuor &с lit.
Bless the god] же caor enennorẹ Bless our god Во, awere то 0.
и. МА ВСР 14 92, Буг Hth.. a. rov 0. 1. І &c, Arm а.. laudem
dicite deo n. Vg .. praise ye, praise ye God Arm 4 меце. &c lit. his
servants all who fear him] 4? 13? а, meqehrask 7Hpos ин етероо
Sateqou lit. Ais servants all, those who fear him Во (B) mavres о
боуЛой avrov, ot doBovpevor avrov NCP .. meqeh. т. ness пи his ser-
vants all with those &c Bo, т. ot 8. a. kar ov AB &c, Vg (et qui timetis)
Syr Arm (ye who) 4 a Eth .. his servants and fearers of his name Syr (ph)
ios: the small] Bo Syr Arm а... кал ot шкро т 49 al, Arm 4 .. your
small Eth .. pref. all of them Syr (ph) sañ п. lit. with the great] 4 ^
(131) a, Bo (near) Syr (ph) .. ka. &c N &с, Vg Arm .. and your great Eth

5 om to Alleluia Arm 2 єусзан &c a voice as a great multitude]
4? (131) a.. фоту os ох. т. 36, Arm 4..a voice as of multitudes
тату Syr (ph).. Eth has and then I heard a voice as of many men..
зафрн{ потииц{ Acan fire Oviuujy зан as а great voice of a
great multitude Во (тс. the voice D™E).. Ach. позииц\ mang as
a great multitude Bo (н) .. Eth ro has and then I heard a voice great
in heaven as of many men .. ws (om I 8 12 31 35 37, Arma) $. ox.
т. &с, Vg Syr avu п. Mites. поепахоот (add e a) en. lit. and
as the sound of waters which are many] 4% (13?) a.. nes» яфрнҷ
RICH fiosaxHug 333130007 (ABCDN.. itre canny ixa1007 of great
waters EFGHTZ).. ко ws (om А 6) dwvyy vóarov то. М &c, Vg Syr

486 TATIORAATSIC HIUI2AHHHC

SATIEQPOOT ioenesoov ENAWWOT. ATW Wee Итесяян
поєммоб Hoporhhar enawwor eraw Moc. xe
AAAHAOTIA. хе AYPPpo wa енед Reneo йотпооєхс
MNOTTE NMMANTORPaATwWp. Таззрираше итителнА
HTNYEoos иг. хе acper ибитсьяяос й®пєоїєїб. ao
TequedeeT accobre eoc. Зато avy nac erpec-
Goortec потшис ецото М enanorgy ecjoraah. тщс
Tap ие йәм д jurerOvaab. °avw пехь маг.

паиток. | паиток. а 113 (13) а avo] near Во > Ch)

3a *(1)3a§

Arm 4 Eth (water much)..om xo. Arm a алш it Плес. п.
nopovhh(om r3)as em. lit. and as the voice of thunders which are
many] 4* (13 ?) a, Vg (magnorum) .. ess ззфрнҷ{ Atean nossxkug
WsSapabar and as the voice of many thunders Bo..wes& тс. йте
gang. ewxop and the voice of thunders strong Bo (ACN) .. ка ws ¢.
Вроутоу wxvpov N &е, Syr.. Во (A) has Arabic gloss Sahidic, very
many .. Eth (thunder great) evxo яз. saying] 4 13 a, Aeyovres
B 7 14 91, Arm a .. Aeyovras I .. Xeyovrov AP 6 38 95, Vg .. Aeyovaov
N..om Arm 4.. saying again Arm 3 .. which say Syr .. while they say
Eth .. and they say Eth ro ^АМ№н.] a.. aNH. 42 хе ayp(om
a)ppo because reigned] 13 a, N &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 (reigneth) a Eth ..
om «e Во.. and Arm 4 .. add among из Arm 4 uja єпєо ñ. unto
age of age] 13?a..om N &c, Vg Во Syr Arm Ro mxoeic(ae a)
the Lord] a, Во.. корюз &c, Vg Syr Arm..om т 8 12 36, Eth,
Andreas ппотте lit. the god] т 13, А т 95, Bo Arm 2 4 Syr
(ph*) Eth..om Во (к) Буг (ph*).. nenn. our god а, BP &c, Vg Syr
Arm a.. о Geos o kvptos nuov N*

7 птите(итеи{ а) АнА and be glad] 13 &c..ov09 птеиееХнХ
ovoe йтєп. Bo.. Syr (ph) Arm have and (om 2 а Syr ph) we rejoice
and exult ити (птен). &c lit. and give glory to him] 13? &е,
Kat дорєу тту боё. avro N* (avrov) В т (avrov) 6 7 14 38 91 95, Vg
Bo (Arm 4).. ка бюоореу &с NCAP (оре) Arm 2 a. and give to
him glory Eth .. we shall give to him glory Syr (ph) хе ayer &c

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX 79 487

many waters, and as the voice of many thunders, saying,
Alleluia: because reigned unto age of age the Lord God the
almighty. "Let us rejoice and be glad and glorify him:
because came the marriage of the lamb, and his bride pre-
pared herself. 5 And it was given to her for to be arrayed in
fine linen, white, fair, clean: for the fine linen is the righteous
acts of those who are holy. ? And said he to me, Write,

because came &с] 13 &e, Arm a.. Arm 2 has because a second time
came unto his marriage the lamb запеотетВ of the lamb] (13 ?)
&e..his lamb Eth tegu. his bride] 1 &c, 7 vvpóx avrov №,
sponsa eius gigas al, uxor eius Vg .. n уои avrov Ñ &c, Syr Eth (add
also) .. om avrov 1 7, Àrm 2 (who was prepared) .. the woman the bride
of him Arm 4 а acco&re яхзхос lit, she prepared her] г a, утоца-
ccv олтту М &c, Vg Syr (she her .. herself ph) Arm 4 a..ave. they
prepared her 3..etavcehtwtc па they prepared her for him Bo..
prepared is she Eth.. prepared for him Arm 2

8 as nac lit. they gave to her] т &c, Bo.. «добу avry № &с, Vg
Syr Arm 4 a Eth.. om Arm 2 етресбоо№ес lit. for her to array
her] г &c, Arm 4 ..£o put on Arm a .. wa zepugaMX)grou N &o, Syr ..
ut cooperiat зе Vg .. опа пйтєс{ orwte that she should clothe her Bo
Eth (be clothed) .. that she should be dressed Arm 2 fiowug. lit. with
a fine linen] т &c, Bo Syr?..Bvcowov Vg Arm Eth Egor.
enanovy(h т) eq. lit. white, good, clean] т &c.. white, bright, pure
Arm 4.. white, рите, and bright Arm a .. eyhops ечота В shining clean
Bo (pref. eqcay sewn B).. Лартроу кайароу XAP 7 39 45 91 95 102,
gigas (splendidum mundum) Arm 2 Eth.. splendens candidum Vg
(am luxov) .. splendenti et candido Vg el? .. А. ки к. В &c, Syr .. каб. kar
A. т, Syr (ph) ие &с lit. are the ordinances of those who are holy |
т &c, Syr (the straight ways рһ).. пе mrsxeosans &с lit. are the
righteousnesses of the saints Bo (C) .. miss. me ire итастос the r. are
of the saints Bo (NTZ) т al mu, Vg .. nias. ivre m. ne the r. of the
saints are Во (в) МАВР 6 7 14 38 от 92 95, Arm 4.. lit. righteous-
nesses of the saints is Буг.. mias. itte miat. (is) the r. of the saints
Bo (ADEFGH), (28) the righteousness of saints Eth .. which is fine linen
righteousness of the saints Arm a .. for fine linen white the righteousness
of the saints 18 Arm 2

° ато and 19] т &c..add one of the elders Arm a пехач
nar said he to ше] га, Bo.. he said to me Syr.. Xeye por М &с, Vg

488 TANOBRAALDIC HIWSAHHHC

BE COAT. хе NAWTOT NWENTATTAQLLOT еплетиои
итшеАеет aereorerh. Mexacy мат. ose оемаяе ме ME-
WALE WTAàYXOOT. ATW MAMMOTTE We. 1! ATW AITAOT
аапеяято ehoA имецотерите erpaovouyr May. ATW
пєхле Mar хе аапреющт chord. хе amc nenwhp-
сазохА self пеңсинт. Mar етотитох тазмтаемтре
MIC. OTWWT азпиотте. тязмтазитре Сар ие пе

'° (1) (3) (9) (13) а жпелато] anm. а

Arm 4 Eth..om Arm 2.. от mas to me 3 .. they said Syr (ph) «e
coar Write] г &с, Bo .. ypayov ÑN &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om т, And *
. add now Eth ro..add this Arm 2..again Syr (ph omitting write)
пиеситазт. lit. those whom they called] т &c, Bo Eth..trs. о es
то &c KexAnpevor М &o, Vg Syr (are called ph) Arm 4.. all who &c
Arm 2 а emer, (ar. т &с) птщ. unto the supper of the marriage |
т &c, то(тоу) дєлуоу rov yapov МАВ &e, Vg (nuptiarum) Syr (of
the ministry ph, by error) Arm 2 а Eth .. om rov yapov W*P т 16 21

36 106 114, gigas Bo Arm 4 пех. и. said he to me] (г) &c .. om
м“ 36 38 98, Eth.. ки Аєує por R9 &c, Vg Arm .. and he said to те
Syr .. отоо пєхае пи: and said he to me Bo. хе оєп(яя r)axe

&c lit. Truths are these words] т &с.. жє пасажі oamnsscoasns ие
lit. These words rightecusnsses are Bo (om we р).. ovrov ou уо: (add
pov №) (о, A 4 48, Syr ph?) adnOwa N &c, Vg (haec verba vera)
Syr (ph) Arm 4 (true are) .. these w. are true and just Arm 2 .. these
words mine true Syr..for this word of truth Eth..om Arm a
W(em т 3)Tarx. &c lit. which I said, and those of God they аге]
т &c .. ivre py of God Ро Arm .. ovog тиса ите py and the word
of God » "£,, Bo A has Arabic gloss Sahidic, then he said to me this
word which I say, and it is the word of God .. vov Oeov «aw ABP 6 7
14 92, Vg (am demid, fu) Syr Eth (of God is)..rov Oeov aA«6.
єси Se 95 98, Vg (tol lipss) .. eow tov cov N* т 38 9r .. om
Arm a

? &maoT &с отєрнтє(отрннтє а) &c lit. I prostrated before his feet

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX то 489

Blessed are those who were called unto the зиррет of the
marriage of the lamb. Said he to me, True are these words
which I said, and they are the (words) of God. 1° And
I prostrated before his feet for to worship him. And said he
to me, Look not out: because I am thy fellow-servant and
(fellow of) thy brothers, these who have the witness of Jesus :
worship God: for the witness of Jesus is the spirit of the

for to worship to him] 1 (3) a.. ereca(ov) &с zpooxvvycat avro (ov)
N &c (той. rov ayyeAov 39 95) Vg (ut adorarem) Syr Arm 2 (that &c)
.. єт. &C ка TpoceKvvyoca avro P 59 79 114, Syr (ph) Eth (at his feet)
Arm 4 a.. ageri iinesxoo fineysadavx arosouyr soy J fell
before his feet, I worshipped him Bo (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic, that

I should worship) nexa и. said he to me] 1 3 a, Bo, he said to
me уг Arm 2..Леуеь pov N &с, Vg Arm a Eth .. said to me one Eth
ro.. Ле saith Aym 4 хє anp. ев. Look not out] 1 3 a*.. апор

Swwyt eboN not so, look out а**.. же зафор Not so Bo (a has Arabic
gloss Sahidic, look) Syr (ph) .. opa py № &c, Syr Arm 4 .. o. ux zoujos
32 95, Vg (feceris) .. take care not to worship Eth .. om Eth ro .. obey
(see, thou art wrong 2). Fall thou not down before me Arm 2 а
хє &с шЁр. (шЁнр. a) because I am thy fellow-servant] (т) (3) a..
хе anok отщфир жабок fitan because Г am a fellow-servant of
thine Bo (Arm)..for I also am a servant as thou with thee Eth..
avvdovdos cov epi N &e, Vg Syr зап иек.(кк. т) lit. with thy
brothers] г (3).. mea» пєксинт with thy brothers Bo, кол rov ад. cov
N &с (om ka gt..om cov N* 6..add кол 1) Vg Syr Aim.. agit
MERRECHHY lit. with thy brothers also a..and with thy brothers Eth
nar evor(add os)itros (1 .. єпєоуптот a.. estos 3) &с these who
have (were having a) the witness] 1 (3) (9 1) a, Bo (ин-йтото®) тои
exovrov &c М &с, Vg Syr (£o whom) Arm .. they who keep the law Eth
пас of Jesus] т 3 9, № &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm 4 Eth ro.. om Arm 2..
add meocpe the Christ a, Arm a, Primasius .. of the Lord Jesus Eth
.. Tov 10 6 35 al.. rov viov 48, Arethas озшщТ imnmnosre worship
God] 1 3 9 a, Во..то 0. прок. Ñ &c, Vg Syr (plural) Arm 2 4 a
(the Lord God) .. God worship rather Syr (ph)..but God we worship
all of us Eth Tait. &c for the witness of Jesus is] т (3) 9 a, Bo,
N &c (rov w 6 38 91) Vg Syr Eth (om eo) ..for the law is of the

490 ТАПОВЛАА ЛС HIUI2:AHHHC

пепих итепрофите»х. 1 AINAT етпе ECOTHM. ATW
єс ovoro idosobDU. етаязосте emeTarte еро xe
ппістос ATW meee. ециакриме avo merwe ом
evaiarocsuH. 12 mega ae mero Nee моущьо
HHWOT. ETH обязнище ибрипе AAM тецапе. езмт
OTPalt ессно. east ASAT сооуп AssstO'[ стазити NTO.

ou (1) 3 § and со $ (13) a $ at ато 1° Rovo£uj] 3 9, Во (в)..
потойщ a Bo (G).. ото т..ечото(® Ac) bus Bo ви)
(9) (13) а emm] 139..-ver 13a охи) Во (AcDN).. exen Во

Lord Jesus Eth ro nenia fitenpopu(y а) т. the spirit of the
prophecy] 1 3 9 (13?) а, № &e, Vg Syr Eth .. пи» ivre axeosani
the spirit of the truth (or righteousness) Bo (А has Arabic gloss Sahidie,
the prophecy) 8o* text..gigas has spiritus est et prophetiae .. Arm 4
has for by the certainty of Jesus is prophecy .. Arm 2 has for testimony
of Jesus is the spirit holy which is in the prophets .. Arm a has of Jesus
is thy vision and spirit of prophecy .. Tuki, Rud. р. 516, gives the
following version armaev єтраотощт язпєззто €boM йпоуєрнти
axmavceNoc ettcaho maros enar ато nexay mar xe апор /
prostrated for to worship before the feet of the angel who instructed
me in these (things) and said he to me, Not so. This is in illustration
of the word пор

И amay І saw] т &c 13..avw arta v and Г saw 9, Ñ &с, Vg Syr
Arm..ovoe (ош о. ACDN) asemenca mar amar and after these
(things) I saw Bo..and then Eth ec(ec|c 9)озни lit. being open |
(1) &e 13, a(y)vewypevoy N &c, Vg (apertum) Syr Arm .. was opened
heaven, Eth гло esc os. lit. and behold, a horse] 1 &с, N &c, Vg
Syr Arm .. отоо миаз єотоео and Г saw a horse Bo .. and went out
a horse Eth evaxovie enevaNe (1.. спать Хе 9.. enerraNe a..
епетт»Хит 3) epog &с lit. they calling him who rideth him, The
faithful] т &c.. ки o кабур. єт avrov miaTos kaXovp. Ñ .. к. 0 к. єт а.
кал. moros В 7 38 от 95, Arm 4 .. et qui sedebat super eum vocabatur

fidelis Vg Syr Arm 2 Eth (who rideth him, his name faithful) .. ovog

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX 11-12 491

prophecy. I saw the heaven open; and behold a white
horse; being called he who rideth him, The faithful and the
true, being about to judge and contend in righteousness.
12 But his eyes were being as a flame of fire, having many
diadems upon his head, having a name written which no one

dH етоезаст охоо evarcory єро хе пиистос lit. and he who
sitteth upon him, they calling him, say, the faithful Bo .. om xaXovpevos
AP т 6, Arn a nare lit. the truth] 1 &c 13 .. 3331€ of truth 9..
aAdnOwos № &c, verax Vg (add vocatur am fu) Syr Eth .. nosni the
true Bo eqitak. arw stej(rteep а) за. &с being about to judge and
contend in righteousness] 1 &с (13*).. кол ev dukatoovvy криє. Kat
zoAeue, Ñ &с, Vg Syr (different word ph) Arm 4 а Eth (and who)..
отоо e(a A)gy sxmi(om яли cD)eam Sen osarmeocsnun lit. and
he is giving the judgement in a righteousness Bo .. om and in righteous-
ness Arm 2

12 иечёаХ ae but his eyes] 1 9 a.. ош ae 3.. 00 де офбалћ. avrov
(N) &c, Vg Syr (but his eyes рһ).. отоо mape megha and his eyes
were being Bo .. and his eyes Eth пєто йее пот. were being as
а Нате] 1 9 13.. evo &с being as &c 3 à .. м. меч. Оп пе йотщао
were being like to &c Bo .. ws фАоё А 91 95, Vg Syr Arm 2 3 4 (torches
fiery) Eth .. флоё NBP 1 6 7 14 38 92, Arma evn &c ane(n a)
lit. being a multitude of diadems upon his head] (1) 3 9 (131) a, Bo
(XNoar crowns) .. Kar emi (ev 14) т. кефаАцу avrov даб. Toda N &с,
Vg (in) Syr Arm 4 (crowns) a .. and upon his head a crown Arm 2
(diadem) Eth єупт (т 3 9 13?..-Tay а) &c having а name
written] т (3) 9 (13?) a, exov ovopa уєур. N* AP т 7, Vg.. eoson
Ovpam cSHOTT mrar Ш. being a name written there Bo .. and there
15 to him name written Syr (ph).. and ће was having а name written
Arm a..and, written on his diadem names Eth .. ex. отората yeyp. а
Na 0 тз 16 27 39 .. exov ovouara. yeypappeva кал ovopa уєураџ. В 14
38 9r 92 95, Syr (who hath) .. which was having names many of them
Arm 2 exi &c lit. which there is not any knowing] т (3) 9
(13?) a.. Daon шухол» fire о№ езаг єрос 2 is not possible that
any know it Bo .. which no опе can know Arm 4 .. o oves oiev Ñ &c,
Vg Syr Arm 2 a (Eth) .. that which knoweth not except &c Syr (ph)..
and there is not who knoweth it Eth ro itoy himself] 1 3 9 13a,
avros М &c, ipse Vg Syr..neoq язалататс himself alone Во (Ax)
Eth .. epog 33. him alone Bo Arm

492 TANORAAYSIC HIUI2AHHHC

13 ецеосАе Wovooerre ехиб ON oOTCHOY. avo
ATRLOTTE єепє {рал хе пщахе запиосте. avo
HECTPATETLLA етом THE иетохно Newey пе. ewTare
eroro Horw. ехбвосАе NoenwNe erorohij. arw
weyrThbue. avo мез оуснеє ecTHee MHT
ehor сом рот. хекас орг понтс ецепатассе Ri-
оеөнос THPOT. ATW NTO петигав ооне is42007 си
owcepob sanenine, ATW пто MeTHagwuse йтеорот

"1()o(r)a м (1) 3.9(13)a етохоМд] Bo. cvohy г.
fovohuy Bo (c) 5 (т) (3) 9 $ at arw 29 a $ at arw 2° and 3°

I eqcooXe потооєт(отт ез 13 a)ve being arrayed with a garment]
3 I3 &c.. eq. oft ov. being arr. in a garment 9 .. ках epudeB-Aquevos
цлатіоу Ñ &e, Vg (vestitus) Syr Arm (clothed) 4 a Eth (he is clothed
with) ..e(epe B.. пе р)отоп отоћос Tos (om vox ACN) етот being
а garment given (om ACN) on him Bo (pref. охоо BDEFGHTZ).. he
was clothed Arm 2 єҷхнв(вє 9) dyed] 3 13 &c, BeBappevov A B т
6 7 38 от, Arm a..equo(os)as sprinkled Bo (А has Arabic gloss
Sahidie, dyed) eppavrwrpevov 95, pepavticpevov P, zepipepapquevov N*,
тєрірераутитр. N ©, aspersam Vg Syr Arm 2 з Eth.. dipped? Syr (ph)
оп os. lit. in a blood] (3) (131) &c.. Sem псиоч in the blood Bo (ms
H T) .. ev aparı б 32 48, Syr Eth .. аиати Ñ &е, Vg азо and] 3
13 &c..om Bo (BD) avacorte єп. lit. they called his name] (3)
(13 1) &e .. кекАлтал то ov. (кекАлто ov. W*) avrov RCA BP 6 14 38 92
95, Syr (he called) Arm .. kaXevra, то ov. a. I QI .. vocatur nomen eius
Vg Syr (ph) .. and they named his name Eth .. evasor epos lit. they
are calling him Bo (А has Arabie gloss Sahidic, his name) .. eveas. єр.
they shall call him Bo (вт) nujaae the word] (31) 13 &c, піса
Во, о Лоуоз &с, Буг.. ncaxt Bo (ABDN).. Aoyos тоо, Vg Eth .. add
and captain of heaven Arm 2 continuing and went after him horses

4 пестр. the armies] 1%, mrcTp. Во, та стратєуџата Ñ &с, Vg
Syr (forces ph) Eth? .. отратеурата. 14 .. та страт. avrov 32, Origen ..
пєчстр. lis armies 13 &c .. тистр. the army Bo (AN) .. and. captains
of heaven and troops of heaven Arm 4 а етой Tne which are (is)
in the heaven] (т) &c (13) Syr, ra «v то ovp. AP 9r 95 (om то) ..
qui sunt in caelo Vg .. ev то o. МВ 1 6 7 38 .. of heaven Syr (ph) Eth ..
om Bo (A has Arabic gloss Sahidie, which [are] in the heavens)
петоз(ош os 1)н(нн а)о &c lit. they were following him] 1 &c..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX 13-15 493

knoweth except himself; 13 being arrayed with a garment
dyed in blood; and was called his name, The word of God.
14 And the armies which are in the heaven were following
him, riding а white horse, being arrayed with fine linen (gar-
ments) white, and they were being pure. 1° And there was
a sharp sword coming out of his mouth, that with it he should
smite all the nations: and he (is) he who will tend them with
(QM) a staff of iron: and he (is) he who will tread the wine-

Mavsrcows Anco пе lit. they were walking after him Bo, qkoXovOovv
avro І 38, Vg (om avro) Syr Eth (they follow him) .. yxohovder avro
N &с.. sequebatur gigas, Hier. estae evoto п(от r)oso&ug
lit. they are riding a horse white] 1..evTaNHT eoenovo пото (о
a) Вау they are riding horses white 3 &c .. єф immo Aevkois N &с, Syr
.. SEM ganoowp єтотобщ (потобщ c) lit. in horses white Bo, in
equis albis Vg Eth evo. &c being arrayed with fine linen (gar-
ments) white, and they were being pure] 1 .. eve. &c evth. they are
&e being pure 3 &c .. eovon eanujgenc еуфорг vos esorc lit, being
fine linen (garments) shining given on them Bo (ABEFGN).. covon
олпоћос ex. &с being garments shining &e Bo (cDGHZ).. eovon
eamofoc пщєпс етф. &с being garments of fine linen shining &c
Bo (T) .. evdedupevor(ors N*) Bvoawov Лек. (Лаштроу 18 20) ка Kad.
ВР т 6 38 от 92, Vg (om каг) Syr (ph and clothed) .. who are
clothed with clothing of byssus pure white Syr .. and it is elothed with
Jine linen of light pure Eth .. upon horses, robed in fine linen, white,
pure Arm 4 а (pure and white) 2 (рите)

5 пеэзп(пезоти 9) &c lit. there was a sword sharp coming out of
his mouth] (1) 3 &с..єк rov crop. avrov ектореуетол роифоиа, oera
NAP І 38, Vg Arm (was going out) .. ex &c д:стоџосѕ ова B 6 7:14
91 95 Vg (tol lipss) Syr (o£. бют. not ph) .. goeth out from his mouth
a sword sharp Eth..cmmowv ch. 5. pwy (EFG.. роот their mouth
ABCDHNTZ Syr (ph) Arm 2) fixeorvcnys ecorovs cometh out of his
mouth a sword striking Bo (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic, his mouth)
*eKac орг &c iiio. (nemo. а)т. lit. that in it he should smite the
nations all] (1?) 3 &c.. ота fitequsaps enreoroc rige, he should
smite the nations in it Bo .. wa ev ат] татаё та «бу (add ravra 38,
Eth ro peoples) М &c, Vg Syr (peoples they will kill ph) Arm .. with
which he should. smite the peoples Eth ато пт. пєтпаяя. &c and
he (is) he who will tend them] 1 3 &c, Arm 2 (was tending) .. ovog

494 TATORAALTLIC HIUI2:AHHHC

SSNHPTL NTOPCH я#псомт A2IDMOT TE NMANTORPATWHP.
16 еу озул CHO ехая пецоотте зам пеаянрос. хе
прро пмеррооту эт nxoeic Nitarcoore. 17 aTw
AINAT eReacceAoc ецхоерьт огхая при. ефашнак
choA сом отиоб Исази смохАате eTOHA Итазнте
мтпє. хе эчанти CWOTO еплептиои мос ire
пмоутє. Mose ететиеобфяя Hitcaps пмерроот sei

паитокр.| 3 9.. паитокр. га 16 (1) 3 9 § (13) а RRar-

сооте] nenx. а (ES tg (тз) (тузө (13) 4
ететие] 3.. evevita 13 &c А

nooy (om пө. EFG) eqeasroms mawor and he, he shall tend them
Bo (thus also eyeguass he shall tread) N &c, Vg (reget) Syr (ph) Arm
4 a Eth .. and he, he will tend the peoples Syr ixnHpi пторсн
побит (axmxoerc of the Lord God 9) the wine of the anger of the
indignation] (1) 3 &e, В (т. о. т. op. т. 0.) .. rov ошоо tov Üvpov Tys
орупѕ A &c, Во (nxeax&on fite пихоит).. vini furoris irae Vg Arm 2
Eth .. of the wine of the fury Syr Arm 4 a.. nte mmp запхшит of
the wine of the anger Bo (ADN).. T. 0. т. owov т. ору. 95 .. T. ou т. 6.
Kat T. op. I 95, Arm 3 .. treadeth the w. of the anger Syr (ph)

16 єт(єот 9)" ovpam сно(єчсно a) lit. being а name written]
I &c.. ооо оран ес. and а (the) пате written Bo .. кал exe єтї—
оуора ‘укураши. Ñ &с Arm 3 .. отоо nip. eg. and the name written Bo
(1) .. кол exero ov. y. т al..et habet in &c scriptum (omitting ovopa)
Vg..and he hath upon &с names which (are) written Syr .. and &c
name written Syr (ph) .. and &c a writing written Arm a .. and written
upon & a name which saith Eth.. om Arm 4 exi neqgors(er 9)те
axi upon his garment and] т &c..o1: meqohwe mes Bo.. ель то
отоу кол Ñ &c.. om А Eth ro (on his thigh) .. emi то petwrov 95
axi пєчазн(є а)рос and his thigh] т &c, N 12 62 63 72, Bo (neq
his plural T) .. ка: єтї rov р. А &c, Vg (et in) Syr .. upon his garments,
upon his thighs Syr (ph).. Eth has upon his garment and on his thigh
.. and upon his thighs and upon his right hip Arm 4 .. upon his right
thigh a name of his authority Arm 2 хе прро йпєрроот &c The
king of the kings and the lord of the lords] (1) 3, Bo .. »se пр. itm.
пе &с The king of the kings he is and the lord &с 9 a (же) .. Вась из
Bacitewv кол куриоз kvpuoy М &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX 16-18 495

press of the wine of the anger of the indignation of God the
almighty : 16 having a name written upon his garment and
his thigh, The king of the kings and the lord of the lords.
17 And I saw another angel standing upon the sun, crying out
in a great voice unto the birds which fly in the midst of the
heaven, Come ye, gather unto the great supper of God;
18 that ye should eat the flesh of the kings and the khiliarkhs

17 ayw ant, &c and I saw &c] 1? &c (13?) .. Eth has and then stood
one angel ekeavc, another angel] 3 (13) a, Bo, аЛЛои ауу. Ñ 36,
Syr (ph) Arm 4 а.. eva aÀXov ayy. 34 35 87 -. eva ayy. AP 14 3891
95, Vg (Eth).. стас. an angel 9, ayyeXov В 6 14 92, Буг Arm 2
osa (exi 3 9 13 а) upon] т &с тз, Arm 4 a... Sen in Bo (a has
Arabic gloss Sahidic, upon) Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 (at) Eth egau.
e. crying out] т &c, ецющ e&. Bo..avw es. e. and crying out 9,
отоо eqwuy e. Во (DEFGHT).. ко expagev № &c, Vg Syr Arm (om
ka) Eth ro .. к. expa£ev B 95 .. and he calleth Eth оп &c in a great
voice] 3 &c (131) Bo (Spwor)..ev ф. p. RB 7 14 92, Syr Eth..
ф. p. А &c, Vg..in voice high Syr (ph) eite. unto the birds] 3 9
.. neng. to the birds 13.. eyzw maroc eMgadaate saying unto the
birds a, 95, Syr (ph).. Xeyov таст то opveors $$ &e, Vg Syr (while he
saith .. апд he saith ph) Arm 4..0m Aeyov т.. and saith to all the

birds Eth .. saying, Come ye Arm a єтонА п(ош 9)таян(нн a) TE
&c which fly in the midst of the heaven] 3 &c 13.. om all which fly
in the midst Bo (н) Arm 2 (has all) хє aMHI(I3 а..є 3 о)ти

соото Come ye, gather] 3 &c (131) бете, cvvaxOyre № &с (om aw.
1 al) .. Syr (ph) has and assemble by error .. Во has еж meoc xe
mroaNaX THpoy eTOHA Sem өзан{ птфє asxomu ewory saying,
All the birds which fly in the midst of the heaven come, assemble (н, see
above) .. and saith, All ye birds Arm 2 emaer(ar т &c) ппон &с
lit. unto the supper great of God] з 9 (13 ?).. eeowm єп. into & a,
es то(у) дєлтуоу то peya Tov дєоо N &c, ad caenam magnam dei Vg
Syr Arm 4 (great supper) .. into the banquet of God great Eth.. Sen
mnuupp Ramon йтє пос d 2» the great supper of the Lord God
Bo (om Sem muuup N).. es то д. тоу peyadov Geov т 36 49 79, Vg
(lips °) Arm 2 а

18 gü(mem a)capZ the flesh (plural)] 3 &c, Bo (fr) .. capras
N &c, Vg Syr.. flesh (singular) Syr (ph) Arm Eth sm ñX. and the
khiliarkhs] 13 &c..om т 49, Arm a.. ness rucapz ите m9¢rNrap-

496 ТАПОВАА ЛС HIUI2AHHHC

їр Ар ос ee Naswwpe зам иеотоюр зам nera e
EpPooy чм пряяоє зам igoa enm HROUI ee Ros.
19 ATW AINAT EMEOHPION «әт Mecqppoov sem mee-
стратєтава EATCWOTD еетре NovMoAecreoc se пе-
Tade єпєото Wovobuy зам пестратетаяь. ATW
ATSGWIME ALCMEOHPION Let пепрофитис HMOTA ETAR-
MAT. HewTacperpe iWoemaeaenr аяпецаято ебоћ. им
WTacpmama понтоу HMENTATs! ааПесоат аяпеон-

19 (1) 9$ (13)а$ * (1) (9)а

ос (ис AN) and the flesh (plural) of the khiliarkhs Bo .. ка сарка
X'Avapyov Ж &с, Syr (Arm 4).. et carnes tribunorum Vg .. and of the
flesh of ruler Arm 2 .. ата flesh of princes Eth axi fix. and the
strong (men)] (13?) &c.. mear тисарх ite mixwpr and the flesh of
the strong (men) Во Eth (om and ro) .. киш capkas wxvpev Ñ &c, Vg
Syr (different word, ph) Arm 4 .. and of the captain Arm 2 soit
neotwwp and the horses] 9 a... mear micapz йте mreecp and the
flesh of the horses Во Eth ..к. саркаѕ vrzov Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4
(steeds) .. and. of the flesh of the horse Arm 2 seit пєт(т 13)aNe
ep. and those who ride them] r3? &с.. merr mm єтоезасї охоо
and those who sit upon them Во (А has Arabic gloss Sahidie, the riders)
N &с, Vg Syr Arm 4 (mounted) .. and of him &c Arm 2 .. and of those
who ride them Eth зап itp. &c and the free(men) and the ser-
vants] r? 9..mesx mrcapz ire mipeaxoev mess wwr and the flesh
of the free(men) and the servants Bo .. кол сарка$ zavrov (om т al, Syr
ph) eXevOepov те kar dovluoy $ &c, Vg Syr (sons free.. free plural ph)
Arm 4 (Eth).. asit ngmga un Прахое and the servants and the
free(men) 13 а .. and of flesh of men bond and free Arm 2 Soil йк.
&c and the small and the great] 1? 13 &e, Bo .. к. шк. ка rov pey.
М 95.. кол (om ro) шкроу кол ueyaÀAov А. &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth..
great and small Arm 1

19 seit neqpp(imeqep a) wor lit. with his kings] да.. ness mrompwor
fire пкаот lit. with the kings of the earth Во, «av rovs Вас. тс yns V
&с, Vg Syr Arm (and all 1) .. Eth has and then came that beast and the
kings of the earth .. Syr (ph) has and his forces and the kings of the
earth and their soldiers зп mese, lit. with his armies] 9, A 6,
Arm 2..Kat та отратеумата. avrov Ж (ката отр. W*) Vg Bo (neas
пост.) Syr (soldiers) Arm Eth (army 1) .. зап пєчст, lit. with his

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX 19-20 497

and the strong (men) and the horses and those who ride them,
and the free(men) and the servants, and the small and the
great. 19 And I saw the wild beast and his kings and his
armies having gathered (together) to make а war with him
who rideth the white horse and his armies. 20 And were
seized the wild beast and that false prophet, he who did signs
before him, these in which he deceived those who received the

army a.. mear тист. with the armies Bo (B..A has Arabic gloss
Sahidic, and his kings and his armies) earcwore having gathered
(together)] 9 a.. єтөотнт assembling Bo .. cvvyypeva N &с, Vg (Syr)
.. were gathered with him Eth itovnoNe(v а)акос a war] (1) &с,
Bo, zoAeuov Р 1 6 38 91 95, Syr Arm .. rov тол. N &с.. Eth has that
they should war netaNe (петтаХит a) him who rideth] т &с,
who was mounted Arm Eth.. фн etoesscs him who sitteth Bo, Tov
kaOnpuevov Ñ &c, illo qui sedebat Vg Буг (sitteth) єпєото п (от r)-
ото (о a)i Ш. the horse white] 1 &e, Eth.. от пзоео ñovwhu on
the horse white Во (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic, dazzling) Arm т 2 .. upon
a horse white Arm а... єтї rov vov М &с, in equo Vg Arm 4, upon the
horse Syr эзїї мест. and his armies] 9, Syr (soldiers) Arm Eth
+ кол ета. TOU стр. avrov N &с, Vg .. ээп печст. and his army a, Bo

? avgwne (om ne г) пеон (т a)p. lit. they seized the wild beast |
(11) оа, Bo (avtage по.) Eth (and then).. emaon то Onpiov N &с,
Vg Syr (snared) Arm эзїї пепр. йи. єт. lit. with the prophet
false that] (1) .. asit memp. fim. стизяаза and the prophet false who
(is) with him g.. элт mernixasaeq зап пепрофутис fuos єтиях-
srag. and those who are with him and the prophet false who is with him
a.. пезаии eomenar ner пиетхопрофитис and those who (are)
with him and the false prophet Bo .. кол ot per avrov o Wevd. А 32 41..
Kat мет avrov о еуботр. Ñ то 21 36 62 119, Vg Arm (prophets 1)
2 4 .. pref. they who were Arm т a... kat о pera rovrov у. BP &c .. ата
the prophet of false who (is) with him Syr (om who ph) .. and his false
prophet Eth тпєйтәч. по. a3nesqaxvo (язето г) єй, he who did signs
before him] 1? 9 a (pref. зам and a) Arm.. фн єтасүгрї Ansan
HSpH йӛнтоу saneqareo Ле who did the signs in them b fore him
Bo .. о zoujras та озуне. єуштїоу avrov, ev os Ж &с, Vg (quibus) Syr
(in which) Eth (sign ro) nar H(9 a.. єп т)т. &с these in which
he deceived] (1).. ev о erAavgaev N &е, Vg (quibus) Syr Arm 4 Eth
(decetveth то) .. whom he led astray Arm (and whom а) .. Bo, see below
futena sas: &c those who received the writing of &c] 1 9 a, Arm 4..

1717.4 ; Kk

498 ТАПОВЛААТ ЛС HIUI2AHHHC

PION LIT MENTATOTWWT итецоном. ATIOBOT ae-
CHAT ETONG COPAY етАлаеии HCATE ETREPO ом отөни.
21 ATW пнесеепе ATALOT ом тенче NETANE ereoro.
Tar Tacer eboÀ ом тецтапро. avo похАате THPOT
arcer ehoA ом mevceapz.

XX. amar eneacceAoc етих епесит ebo си
THE. epe nujouyr annor итосот seit озноб Mga-

п (т) (13) а $ and at arw 2°
* (1 $) (13) а

rovs AaBovras (rAavwvtas 44 52 82) то xapaypa rov 0. V &с, Ус Буг
.. апа caused to receive the writing (stamp а) of the beast Arm .. those
who were written (with) the seal of the name of &c Eth.. these. And
they wrote the name of the seal &c Eth ro..eavcomo йин етатбт
үг{тєйс пте nro. they having bound those who received the seal of &e
Bo (ACEFGN).. eaq(» T)cwpess &e he (they) having led astray those
&c Bo (BHT) .. etavcwpess &c who were led astray &c Bo (z) .. evew-
pear &c being led astray &с Во (р) ^ nexrasos(om оз тущ those
who worshipped] т 9 a, Syr..and worshipped Eth.. пн єөотощт
those who worship Bo, rovs zpockvvovvras Ñ &c, Vg (adorant) Arm

птече. his image] т a, Bo .. 7 «кои avr. NCAP &с..туи акоуа avr.
N*.. то ҳараура. avr. B .. the image of him of the alive Arm (mistrans-
lation of £ovres) .. him and his image Eth ATHOR, RW. ет. eo.
єт (у ajar. &е lit. they cast them the two alive into the lake of
fire which is kindled in a sulphur] (т) a..avertrow eSpus зати
evonS е\Атаапи єөяло(є)о Xp near (oy B) өни they cast
them down, the two, alive unto the lake which burneth with fire and
sulphur Bo (a has Arabic gloss Займ с, the fire burning with sulphur)
.. é. €BAnOynoav (ВАЛ@уооутол т 36 38) о. доо es т. Ац. тоо Tupos тї
kaopevnv(s RAP) ev део (то 0. 1 35 36 49 79 87) .. vivi missi sunt
hi duo in stagnum ignis ardentis sulphure Vg .. and. being alive they
were thrown, two of them, in the lake of fire which burneth in sulphur
Syr .. Syr (ph) has and they descended the two of them and they were
cast in the sea of fire which burneth and of sulphur .. they cast them
into the (а 2 4 a) lake of fire burning with sulphur Arm ., they cast (will
cast ro) them alive into the lake of fire which burneth in sulphur Eth

21 ayw пкесєєпє and the rest also] т, a. пкєсєпн the rest
also а.. отоо mcens and the rest Во.. Kar ot Moro № &с, Vg
Syr Eth..and the rest indeed (бє) Syr (ph)..and the others Arm

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX 21—XX т. 499

writing of the wild beast and those who worshipped his image :
they were cast the two alive into the /ake of fire which is
kindled with sulphur: ?' and the rest also died by the sword
of him who rideth the horse, this which came out of his
mouth ; and all the birds were satiated out of their flesh.

XX. I saw another angel coming down out of the heaven,
having the key of the abyss, and a great chain in his hand.

avascoy died] т a, Arm..avdoehor lit. they killed them Bo..
arextavOnoav Ñ &e, Vg Syr Arm 4.. they killed them Eth eit &c
lit. in the sword] т (131) a, Bo, &е, Vg (gladio) Syr Arm (in
sword) зхпет(тт a)aNe of him who rideth] т (13?) a, Arm 2 а
Eth .. rov kaĝypevov єтї Ñ &с, Vg.. apu etoesses of him who sitteth
Bo Syr .. of those mounted Arm 1 4 єпєото the horse] т 13a..
om Arm т 4.. em rov тт. N &е, Vg Bo (от mioeo) Syr Arm 2 а Eth
(white) tar H(en 1)vaces &c this which came out of his mouth]
т (13 2) a, Bo (ен-роч) .. ту є Абоуст № &c .. qui procedit Vg Arm т
.. with that which goeth out Syr Eth (add sword sharp it is .. то con-
tinues and those who are with him) .. from whose mouth went out the
sword Arm a arw figada(aa а)те &с lit. and the birds all were
satiated out of their flesh (plural)] 1 13? a.. отоо migaday} THPOY
(om т. с) йте the avovwar eh, (om eh, EFG) Sen novc. and the
birds all (om с) of the heaven ate out of their flesh (plural) Bo (ABcN)
.Ov0o & атс! &с and &с were satiated & Bo (DEFGHTZ) .. кои
тоута та opvea exopragÜgsav єк Tov саркшу avrov (-rov 87) Vg
(om preposition) Syr Arm .. кой та opvea exop. ravra єк &6 avrov 59
„and every bird was satiated &с Syr (ph)..om Arm 2..and were
satiated all birds of the heaven from their flesh Eth

1 мат I saw] (1?) 13? a.. ka (e)ióov М &e, Vg Bo Syr Arm..
Eth has and then descended another angel exeavc, another angel |
т, adAov ayy. № 32, ayy. aAAov 16 39 102, Syr (ph) Arm (Eth)..
evav(eovav Bo)ceNom a» angel 13 a, Bo, ayyedov (от Лоу №*)
&e, Vg Syr Arm 4 equas єп. coming down] т (131).. kara-
Bawovra Ж &с, Vg Syr (who descendeth) Arm (that he was descending)
..eagr ем. having come down Bo..aqr em. he came down Bo (в)..
eepiucy coming a єй. &c out of the heaven] т (13 ?) a.. om N*
epe &с having] т (13%) a, Bo, exovra № &с, Vg Буг (to him.. on him
ph) Arm 4.. Eth has and he holdeth the keys of the sun..and he was
having Arm ixnmosm of the abyss] т (13) а, Arm 4 .. of hades
Arm отпос noaNscic a great chain] т (13 1)a, Bo (птщҷ)..

Kk 2

500 TATIOBAAYDIC HIUI2AHHHC

Arete oW теетх. ATW aqasedoTe A€Teapanwit
пос HapoQaroc. ете War пе mMarahoAoc meatamac.
ATW аЧазор ищо Wposeme. Заиож єпєеснт
єп. acepuyrase еро. arw aqTwwhe еро. xe
fitteqmAana Ge їїйоеөөс. шлите TWO прочепе хок
chor. seca mar cemahorAg ehor fikenovs foroen.
“AINAT eogemepowoc ATW љтоееоос orxoov9. av
HAT HoTOAM ATW AINAT ємє{уун iüuremravaeoos-
Tov erbe тазмтаемтре ic aso erbe пщаьхе aa-

22) (33) 25S (0) (£3) a t (1) a $ at armay 2° and at
avo ethe and атн?

aX. peyad. М &c, Vg Syr Arm оп &c in his hand] 1 13 a, Bo,
ev ту X. а. WV 38, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. ели т. Хара а. А &c
? avo and 1°] 1 13 a..om Bo (Erem) язпєър. ngog йәр.

lit. the dragon, the serpent ancient] (т) (тз) a, Bo .. rov дракоита, tov
офи Tov apxawov Ñ &c, Vg Arm... Eth has that beast which is ancient
..тоу д. o odis о apxaios A, amia. mreoq mrapoceoc Во (Арх) Syr
(om articles as usual, ph) ere &c which is this, the devil, the
Satanas] т t3? a..ete mra. me mc. which the devil is, the satanas
Bo..os (o № 44) соты dtaBoros ка о (om т 7 95) car. А &е, Syr
(deceiver .. accuser ph) .. os (о) єттї о aff. к. о c. N 14 18 21 38 56
77 97 106 .. who is Beelzebul himself and Satan Arm (the accuser and
$. а)... add o zAavov Tyv owovperqv oÀqv В 7 14 38 ог, Syr (not ph)..
and he is the demon Saytan Eth avw and 29] (т) a..om Bo (в)
ищо &c (a) thousand years. He cast him] 1 13? a..0m М

? aqnoxi] єп. he cast him down] т 13? a, „чот еФрнг Bo (ac
GN)... кол eBaXev avrov А &c, Vg (misit) Во (отоо aq. eS.) Syr .. and
caused him to fall Eth enm. unto the abyss] га, es туу aß. &с
.. €. т. да\ассоу Зо 98 .. add of hades Arm аЧщтал» epo lit.
he shut his mouth] т a, Bo (epoef, проч, epog) .. кол exAewrev N &e,
Syr Arm.. ко: e0ycev 3 12 79..k. еб. avrov І.. Eth has he shut
upon him with (om ro) a seal. that &c asw аст. є. lit. and he
sealed its mouth] 1 a.. отоо этой canujor Tarog and he sealed
above on it Bo, xa eoppaywev eravo avrov М &с, Ve Syr Arm 4..
к. e. eupevws алто, А... and sealed Arm 1 2..and sealed him Arm а
ge iin (nen а)о. any longer the nations] т a, wy zAavgo (va B al) єт

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN ХХ 2-4 501

2 And he laid hold on the dragon, the ancient serpent, which |
is this, the devil, the Satanas, and he bound him for (a)
thousand years. ? He cast him down unto the abyss, he shut
it and he sealed it, that he should not deceive any longer the
nations, until the thousand years should be finished: after
these (years) he will be unloosed for yet (a) little time.
4 Т saw thrones and they sat upon them, and judgement was
given to them: and I saw the souls of those who were put to
death because of the witness of Jesus, and because of the word

N &c, Ve Буг (peoples) Arm (men 1 .. heathen 2)..0m er. т до 80
114, Bo Eth (peoples) .. Буг (ph) has that not again he should deceive all
peoples waste &с itp(pp1)ossne &c until the thousand years should
be finished] т a..watorxwn eh. йхєпіщо йр. until should be
finished the thousand years Во, N &c, Vg Syr Arm (the thousandth
year) Eth .. om Буг (ph) homeotel ? я (азая т)писа &c after these
(years)] га, NAB 7 14 38 92 95, Vg Bo (в) Syr (ph).. but (de) after
these Syr ..ovoo ax, пы and after these Во, т от, Vg (дета lips *)
Arm (this) Eth (this) семай. єй. lit. they will loose him] (1) a,
eveboN«q they shall loose him Bo (р) .. he will be loosed Syr .. he will
loose him Arm т.. gw} ne птотћоћ е eĝo it is necessary that they
should loose him Bo, de avrov AvOyvan N &c, Vg Arm 4 а Eth (they
should loose him ro) .. they loosed him Arm 2 .. Syr (ph) has he gave to
loose him fkekos: it(om т)отоє (от г) ug for yet (a) little time]
I a, fikekovai йсноу Bo.. upov Хроуоу Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth

* amar &c I saw thrones] та.. отоо amay egane. and &c Bo,
N &c, Vg (sedes) Syr (seats) Arm (a throne 2)..and then I saw seats
Eth гло argar, ors. and they sat upon them] та, &с, Vg
Syr Arm 2 (tt) 4a..them who sat &с Arm 1 ..easoessci огхоот
they having sat upon them Во ..and sat upon them a son of man Eth
art &с lit. they gave to them a judgement] 1 a.. artgan поот
they gave judgement to them Bo (pref. отоо and Cz) .. ко крира сбой
avrois М &е, Vg Syr .. and he rendered to them a sentence Eth гло)
amay ем (т a)exp. and I saw the souls] (1) a, 56 95, Arm (om and т
2).. Kar tas фохаз Ñ &c, Vg Syr (ph).. lit. and to the souls Syr..
єөћє пун concerning the souls Во Eth .. to choose the souls Arm
пиеит. lit. of those whom they put to death] т a.. ми eras. those
whom they killed Bo Eth .. rov mereňekiopevov М &e, Vg .. weroAeuy-
pevov А ..of them tortured Arm 4 a..of the better ones Arm т 2..
those who were cut off Буг гло) erbe &c and because of the

502 TAHORAAYPIC HIUI2:AAHHHC

NWOTTE. ATW NETEARMOTOTWWT яепеөнргот яе
тє өһө. ATW петеаепотуот senec[eeaernm exit TET-
теоме н EXN иетбух. ATWHD aTW aspppo «n
nexe ищо прожепе. ^mnnueceene ae iurereeoov
NOTAN Wanrorswr ehoA Worrugo прожяпе. Tas
те TUjopH Nawacracie. — ^xaraT] arw ecqovaah
NGIMETEDNTY seepoc ом тшорп Natactacic. хе
SALTE MALEQCHAT eeeeoy ETOTCIA €Opal Exit MAL

5 (1) а fipossne] ppo. I ура

word of God] (т) а, М &с, Vg Во (в) Syr Arm 4 a.. eax писах
nre dX and the word of God Во..от 509 .. Агт has the witness
(name 4) of Jesus and of the word of God (om of God 4) ATW
петєзхпотот (ош r)ou and those who worshipped not] т a, Во
(nesr ин) Kar owes N &с, and those men who Syr .. and of those who
Syr (ph) зхпеон(т a)p. seit tego. the wild beast and his image]
та.. UNIO. Ove тецохкои the wild beast nor his image Во, N &с,
Vg Syr Arm Eth (mark) .. om nor &c Arm a ATW HE€TExxno?x:
(3à3nowouyr worship a) aameqaraemt and those who received not his
mark] 1? a..mes& ин evexxmoso: Птечтейс lit. with those who
received not his seal Bo .. кал ovk eAaBov то ҳараура (add avrov 59 ..
add rov бурю 32 56 95) N &c, Буг Arm 4 .. nec acceperunt caracterem
eius Vg Arm a..and received not the writing of his (om 1) emblem
Arm I 2.. nor wrote his mark Eth тезтео. their forehead] (т) a,
Bo (etov.) 1 от, Vg (tol) Arm Eth Syr (house of eyes ph) .. om avrov
N &с, Vg Syr (house of eyes) .. rov peromov 7 н or] та, Vg Syr
(ph) .. mear and Bo, ко N &c, Syr .. nor Arm .. and not Eth exit
иетбтх upon their hands] 1? a, Syr (рВ)..2% manibus suis Vg Eth
.. kat єтї туу xeua. avrov Ж &с, Syr Arm 4.. тоужух their hand Bo..
nor upon their hand Arm 2..nor upon their right hand Arm 1 а
arwitd they lived] (1) a.. those lived Eth .. ко. єбүсау M &с, Vg буг
Arm a .. and those lived Eth ..avwnd veasae they lived with him Bo
.. who lived Syr (ph) .. these are they who shall live Arm 1 TENCE
the Christ] т a (9¢pt) Bo..om rov 1 .. their anointed Syr (not ph)
пщо п(р 1)possne for (a) thousand years] га..поущо ñp. for
a thousand years Bo, xuua. ern NA т 91, mille annis Vg Буг (ph)..
ta x. є В 7 38 95, Syr .. 1000 years Eth

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XX 5-6 503

of God, and those who worshipped not the wild beast and his
image, and those who received not his mark upon their fore-
head or upon their hands; they lived and they reigned with
the Christ for (a) thousand years. ° But the rest also of those
who are dead lived not until should be finished the thousand
years. This is the first resurrection. 9 Blessed is he and
holy, namely, he who hath part in the first resurrection :
beeause the second death hath not authority over these; but

5 om о—єт Ñ 7 14 92, Syr пкєсєєпє(сєпн a) ae but the rest
also] 1 a?.. but others Eth .. kar ov Л. Вт 38 91 95, Bo.. ot Л.А, Vg
..and after that from the dead Arm т.. апі after that no one lived
Arm 2 a... and the remaining of the dead Arm 4 пиетая. of those
who are dead] 1 а.. йпурєчакооут of the dead Во.. охдротоу В
àaxnovsone lived not] т a, Bo, А &с, Vg..ovk ave£gaav '.. ovk
aveotnoav т, Eth .. shall no one live Arm r .. shall no more live Arm 4
"ar тє this is] та, Bo (eas) Vg.. avr N &c, Syr (this is) .. and this
is Syr (ph) Eth .. от: олт 7 16 39 104 тщорп Mamactacse the
first res. | та, Arm r ..7 avacraots (avaravois 56 67) N троту Ж &с,
Чәнәст. floor the res. first Bo, Vg Syr Arm 2 а.. the first life Eth

6 палата blessed is he] 1 a, Bo (wor ñiatg) Syr .. ракариос Ñ &oc,
Vg Eth..and blessed Eth ro.. blessed are they and holy Arm 4..
blessed. are the holy Атт eqovaah holy] (11) a.. отастос йте
ф+ а saint of God Bo.. ays &с, Vg Syr Eth (holy is) .. om ка ay.
14 92 fiometer(eor а) ита namely, he who hath] a.. пбтметита
11.. фн ereovomreq-axaxav Ле who hath Во, o exov &oc, qui habet
Vg Syr..who found ЕШ эзєрос] т, Bo (EFGT).. ovas. a part a,
Bo, pepos Ж &с, Vg Syr (lit. dead ph) Arm Eth ei &c in the
first res.] та..Зеи Xam. noowr in the res. first Bo .. ev т] av. Ty
пр. Ñ &с, Vg Syr Arm .. in the res. which is first to come Eth .. in that
day which is first to come Eth vo хе &c because the second death
hath not authority over these] г.. хє ssitte &с exi mas over this а
..eSpmHr exem Mar Пиеехеза epwi eopHi eoe пхегиэзот
magh over these shall not find authority over him the death 2nd Bo
(confused reading) .. єт: rovrov(-rov 29 79 92 .. -rov 46 88 101 .. -Tw
14) o devtepos Üavaros (o 0. о д. 1) ovk exe e£ovauav М &c, Vg (in his
secunda mors) Syr (death second) Arm (amd over 2, for over 4)..
because there is not any more again authority of death over these Eth
(add men ro) .. trs. and over these there is not authority to death second

54 ТАПОКЛАТАЯС НЇШ&АНННС

aXXa стиьшопе OTHHh азпиосте зеп NeXT avo
cewapppo Maeaeacy итщо прочее. "oovaM ae ev-
шлихон ehor їїзїтщо прозяпе. cemahwrA nca-
Tanac ehoA см мецаярре. ° иет ебоХ endana
тоңот ейн есфото MTW aei seacwr ehor oss
петоох Икооо Menag E9OTH єппоћєяяос. evouj
Wee жзищю Neadacca. “avw aver eopar cxie
ппоух® а#пңад. ATHWTE ETMHApesehoAH iunerosaab

Try (aye e (г) за. eaNac.] e&NN. а “(туза
ппох6 |) 3.. ппосх a.. похК I

Syr (ph) adda] т а.. because Eth OvH. ©. lit. priest of (or
to) God] т a..figanotHh seb} for priests of (or to) God Bo, tepes
Tov Ócov (то 0. 38 Syr ph) Vg (de?) Syr Arm Eth .. priests of Jesus
Christ Arm 4 элїї nexT and the Christ] т, Bo .. зай ne«pcpc
and his Christ a.. ка tov xv Ñ &c, Vg Syr (his anointed .. and to the
anointed ph) Eth .. and of the Lord Jesus Christ Arm ATW сепар.
and they will reign] т a.. отоо eveepospo and they shall reign Во
..к. BaciXevovow A..om отоо Во (с) птщо п(р 1)р. for the
thousand years] т a, Bo (з&пищо .. Rosgo н)..та x. ету МВ 14 38
92, Syr .. ХА. ern А &с, Vg Syr (ph) Eth .. om Arm а

7 оотьи ae but whenever] 1 a..et cum Vg.. кой отау М &е, Bo
(отоо [om o. c] єщоп) Syr Arm 4 Eth .. ка мета В у 14 92.. Kau ore
I 152, Syr (ph)... and. after the thousandth year Arm т 2 a eT-
щаихок єй. are finished] 1 &c, Bo, reXeoOn(cav) № &e, Vg (con-
summati) Syr (ph) Eth .. completed Syr Arm 4 cena hw &с
(еВоХ язпсат. 3 а) lit. they will unloose the Satanas] 1 3 a..
eveheN(hwd яя C) nc. they shall unloose the satanas Bo .. AvOyoera
о car. N &с, Vg Буг Eth .. he will loose S. Атт.. S. will be loosed
Arm 4 eh. оп megar. out of his bonds] т (3) .. еВ.-опоепая. out
of bonds a.. єк т. фуХакт< avrov N &с, Vg Syr (house of his guard ..
his prison ph) Eth..eh. Sem пицтеко out of the prison Bo.. and
expel him from prison Arm .. and he will go out of prison out of his
bonds Arm 4

$ nges &c and he (will) come out to deceive] 1 &c.. ка efeAXevoerar

THE APOCALYPSE ОЕ JOHN ХХ 7-9 505

(a) they will become priests of God and the Christ, and they
will reign with him for the thousand years. 7 But whenever
are finished the thousand years, will be unloosed the Satanas
out of his bonds, #апа he (will) come out to deceive the
inhabited earth, to gather (together) Gog and Magog out of
the four corners of the earth unto the war, being numerous
аз the sand of the sea. ° And they came up upon the breadth
of the earth, they encircled the camp of those who are holy

тАауто Ñ &е, Syr Arm т 4..ef exibit, et seducet Vg Arm 2 а (om
кал) .. отоо Egecwpess and he shall lead astray Bo .. and he will go
out that he may lead astray Eth Work, the inhabited earth] (т)
&c .. ra «дур A &с, Vg Syr (peoples) Arm 2 4 (the races) Eth ( peoples)
ravra та, €. №, Syr (ph peoples) Arm (the races) т a.. fimsehtain the
servants Bo (ппеч. his с) єсоото Twr зап (пях I) засос
(om we т) &c to gather (together) Gog and Magog out of the four
corners of the earth unto the war] 1..ecworve еооти rwr зай
засос &с noXe(v a)axoc lit. to gather in «с 3 9..ra (om N al,
Syr ph) ev тац тєссоро yovius туз yns (om т. у. &*) тои (om N*)
yoy ка rov (om N*A т) paywy (ко N, Syr ph) cvvayayew avrovs є Tov
(om r 38) т.“ &с, Syr .. quae sunt super quattuor angulos terrae, gog et
magog, et congregabit eos in proelium Vg .. who (are) in the four corners
of the earth, and he will assemble 96(% ro)g and тадо(@ ro)g and ће
shall cause them to fight one another Eth ..wnto the four regions of
earth, and (om 1) gog and magog he shall take in hand to muster
through them all the forces unto war Arm .. mest mieonoc gen
піутот Мако (енот EFGHTZ) їїтє пкао! TWT Mes асос єтє-
eosuoTos enmoXessoc and the nations in the four corners (winds) of
the earth 909 with адбу (Arabic translation wa таӣјиј) they shall
assemble them unto the war Во єтощ being numerous] 1 3 .. nas
єтє тозип: or (om os CDF) these whose number is Bo, quorum
numerus est Мо... шу o ар:Өроѕ avrov М &е, Syr Arm (т 2 add
at end innumerable) ..but their number Е .. eyo &ee &c being
as &c a

? asw aver e, and they came up] т &c, Bo (ABCHN)..0m 14 92 ..
отоо eves &c and they shall come &c Bo .. and they shall go out Arm
(they went 2) язпкао of the earth] 3 a.. i&eaNacca of the sea (т)
by error аткотє they encircled] pref. отоо and Bo &c єтпәр.
the camp] (1) &c.. the city of the camp Syr (ph) finer. of those

506 ТАПОВЛА ЛС HIUI2AHHHC

зам THOAIC aeeeepiT. ATRWOT ae er ehoA ом THE
choA orrae пмоуте ATW acposyostov. 1 MarahodAoc
ME ETMAANA MOOT ATHOL етАлазии HRWOT or
өни. Maea NTATNOTRE яепєөнром epog sei пепро-
(bHTHe Имот. ATW cemabacanige is2f00$0 итеущи
эм Weqooy Wai eneo Weneo. 1 antav ernog
меромос ецото Щ. avo meroseooc охоо. ea MHA

о а S

who are holy] (1) &c..add кои туу тому т. аушу B 97 тп.
epit lit. the city beloved] (т?) з..тп. пая. the city the
beloved а, т. т. т. nyar. Ñ &c, Vg Буг Arm 2 (and of 1 a.. and with
4) .. qarı Siheps the city new Во..т. т. т. иеуаАди 100 .. the city
holy Eth avr. ae &с but a fire came out of the heaven from God |
(1) 3..0m ^єа.. отоо ayi пхєотусролх eh. Sem тфе птеп py
and came а fire out of the heaven from God Bo (ovrew вл) .. ош ivren
ф+ Bo (FET) .. кш кате8) тор єк rov ovpavov A 18 21 80.. к. к. тур
aro т. 0. єк т. о. ЖР 95, Vg Syr Arm 4.. к. к. т. єк т. о. ото т. Ücov
В &e, Syr (ph) Arm (shall 1 a)... к. т. єк т. Oeov a. т. о. І 17 19..
and then descended fire from heaven from with God Eth ( from h. and
ate them from with God ro) .. om cvp-Mpvqv N* avw (om Bo)
arovossos lit. ate them] т &c, Bo (om and) Syr Eth.. xo катефау.
avr. М &c, Vg Arm a (shall) .. and shall devour them and their captain
Satan (accuser 4) who led them astray Arm т (deceived 2 4)

1° na. ae but the devil] 1 &c.. отоо ma. and the devil Bo, Ñ
&c, Vg Syr (accuser) Eth (that saytan) .. Arm, see above єтп\әна
si. who deceiveth them] т &c, Буг.. Мей deceiver Syr (ph)
avmoxt lit. they cast him] 3 a, Bo (в erty)... avorrg ериг they
cast him down Bo..e8Ax09 N &с, Vg (missus est) Буг Arm 4..
aqmox* he cast him 1..and he shall cast them Arm т а.. he cast
them Arm 2.. they thrust him Eth пк. of fire] (1) &c, Bo
(тос рол») Vg Syr Arm .. om Bo (5) .. rov zvpos N &c ог onm
and sulphur] (1) &e, Syr (ph) Eth .. ки беюу АВР т..ко rov Ө.
N 7 13 18 35 47 49 79 95, Syr..ees10o0 пени which burneth
with sulphur Во (add wear Xp. and fire в)..туи Katopevnv кол eov
32 nara fü(em 3)тазпотжхе (om a) aaneen(s a)prom epog lit.
the place unto which they cast the wild beast] (т, om epog?) &c..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN ХХ 10-11 507

and the beloved city: but a fire came out of the heaven from
God and devoured them. 1° But the devil who deceiveth them
was cast unto the dake of fire and sulphur, the place unto
which were cast the wild beast and the false prophet, and
they will be tormented in the night and the day unto age of
age. "I saw a great white throne, and him who sitteth upon
it, before whom the earth fled (away) and the heaven, and was

nia єтє nio. arog lit. the place in which (is) the wild beast Bo..
отоо то бурю, Ñ т 91, Vg (fu tol) Syr (ph) Arm..ozov ka то б.
А &c, Vg (am) Syr.. where was the beast Eth seit пепрофн(х
a)r. ñ. lit. with the prophet false] т &c .. es» nnyesaonpodauc
with &c Bo, кол o у. А &с, Eth .. om кол 7 .. кал отоо o y. N .. where
was (om 4) the beast and the false prophets Arm cenah. 33313005
lit. they will torment them] т &с.. BacavocOyoovran N &c .. avepha-
caniin mawor they tormented them Во ies. &c in the night
and the day] (т?) &с.. a&amsegooy иезатиехоро in the day and the
night Bo (BCEFG) урераз Kau vukros М &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. пииео,
и, trex. în the days and the nights Bo (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic,
and they shall punish them night and day) wa &c unto age of
age] 1 з 13, Eth... ficetatxs arton &с lit. that they may not take rest
unto age of аде э... щл єпєо пте п(и T)reneo unto age of the age
(ages т) Bo ..ew rovs at. rov (om 29) av. (om т. а. 47 119) N &c, Vg
Syr Arm..om Arm a

п amas I saw] (т) &с, Bo (AN).. xa (eióov Ñ &с, Vg Bo Syr
Arm..om J saw Arm a..and then 1 saw Еф evn. &c lit. а great
throne white] (т) (13?) a, Bo (пиц{) .. evep. eg. a throne white 3..
бр. pey. Aevx. NA ВР 7 14 38 91 92 95, Vg Syr (transliterates .. not
ph) Eth ro.. бр. А. д. т al mu, Arm a... бр. p. к. А. 5o, Arm 1 4 Eth
avw пето. о. lit. and he who sitteth upon it] т &c, Bo (mess .. enag
who was sitting с) kat тоу кабумеуоу єт avrov(v) А &c (eravo avTov
N 38, Syr) .. and upon the throne (one) sitting Arm 1 .. апа upon it
sitting one Arm a .. and from him who sitteth upon it Eth ea &c
lit. who the earth fled with the heaven before him] (т) 3 (13) .. от
€ who а..фи єтє пкаог фот еВоХ Savon áxmeeoo meas tee lit.
he who the. earth fled from before his face with the heaven Bo .. ov aro
rov (om B 1 7 91 al рег) просото» (add avrov 95, Syr) epvyev 1 yn
кол о ovpavos (o ovp. кол ту ут 91, Vg tol) N &с, Vg Syr (transliterates
.. face ph) .. from whom (add and 2) from awe of his face were afraid
(destroyed т 2) and fled (om and fled 2) heaven and earth Arm .. they

508 TAHORAAYTIC HIUI2AHHHC

пот чем THE охтецон. ATW аяпотое ese. wav.
12 ATW AINAT сметазостт иноб seit иноэт. ATAQEPA-
тот аяпеаето ehoA язпеөронпос. упр oemasooase
ehor. avo avovow Hrexwwsee ETE NANWNG me.
>ткриме иметазоотт choA ом метсно eimaxoosee
қатл Mewobnwe. Ma eadacca иметазосотт ети-
QHTC. ATU meor «i anite avy пиетазостт
ETHOHTODT. ATW ATRPIME eeeL0OT NOTA MOTA RATA

туз L2) " (т) За єтпонтот] Bo (AN).. єтєп5(0 в)-
рн: fiios Во

fled from before his face heaven and earth Eth noy. &c lit. they
found not place for them] т &c (131).. àxnososess sa fitwor they
found not place of them Bo .. тотоѕ ovx evpeby avrows N &с, Vg (ab eis)
Syr (ph) Arm .. and place by this was not found for them Syr .. they
found not place Eth

? єпєтяя. those who are dead] т &c (13) .. ептречаяюотт THPOT
all the dead Bo..rovs vexpovs &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 (add and) a..
Arm т bas and Г saw thrones mighty and the dead who were standing
before the throne .. Arm 2 has and I saw the dead and the mighty ones
..and then came all the dead Eth inog зап fkosi(er т) the
great and the small] т 3 a, rovs реу. к. т. шкр. МАР 7 14 38 от 92,
Vg Syr Arm а Eth .. ка pey. &c №, Arm 4 .. WROTE зай йпос (13!)
SIROTA neas пищ Во, rovs рик. к. т. pey. В .. trs. extwras т. шк.
к. т. ме). 4 26 31 32 48 .. pusillos et magnos т .. от та] arap.
they stood] 3 13 .. erag. standing а, Bo, extwras М &c, Vg Syr (while
standing) .. who stood Syr (ph) .. om 14 92, Arm 2 .. who were standing
Arm т 4a..and they síood Eth пез» (пях a)vo ей. before |
(11) &e 13, evwriov А &e, erc N*, Arm .. evwriov ель RE aneo.
the throne] (т) &с (тз) N &c, m Vg Bo Syr Eth ro.. his throne Eth
.. Ócov т al aTrpyy (перщ a) genx. eh. lit. they spread books out |
1113 ..ауп. оєпкєх, they spread other books out З a.. orog a&sovon
Woamxoas and they opened books Во (ovond manifested вт).. Kat
BPa nvogay 2 8 29 40 дт 51 94 97..к. В. троє 9 13 16 27..
kat Piha nvorxPnoov A &с, Vg Syr Arm .. and were opened all the
books Eth &vo and 29] (т) 13 a.. om 3 .. om yvoryOynoav кол addov
BiBrvov М avor(om от r)om ñ(e 3)kex. lit. they opened
another book] т &c (13) Bo (с).. agor. he opened &c Bo (А has

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XX 1213 509

not found place for them. 1 And I saw those who are dead
the great and the small, they stood before the throne: were
spread books out, and was opened another book which is that
of the life: were judged those who are dead out of the (things)
which are written in the books according to their works.
1? The sea gave those who are dead who (are) in it; and the
death and Amente gave those who are dead who (are) in them,

Arabie gloss Sahidic, was opened also the book of the life).. aXXo
В.В №оу nvorxOn A &c (qveox09 B al) Arm та.. om Arm 2 ет(от
ет aje manong ne which that of the life is] т &е (13%) Bo..
o єоти туз Coys N &с, Vg Syr (different word, ph) Arm 4..om
о єттї Arm a... of those whose names are written in the book of life
Arm r..Eth has and the book of life by itself alone they opened ..
which is of judgement Syr (ph) avkp. &c lit. they judged those
who are dead out of the (things) which are written] 1? &c r3?..
отоо artgan empegar. &c and they judged the dead &c Bo (enn
etc. D).. Kav expiyoay ov уекроё єк тоу yeypapp. N &с, Vg Syr
Arm a..and were judged the dead as (it was) written Eth єх.
lit. unto the books] a.. enx. unto the book т 3, Bo (B).. ex mx. on the
book Bo, in the book Syr (ph) om this book Eth..ev row Bug8Awows
(BuBXois N) &e, Vg Arm т 4 sevo. their works] (т ?) &c, Bo,
єруа avrov Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 a .. his work Eth .. the works of each
Arm 1.. their several works Arm 2

13 om verse Arm т a aà. (NN. a thus again) + the sea gave]
(11) &с.. отоо a rose X and &с Во.. ка єбшкєү 1 баћасса N &с,
Vg Syr Arm 2 4 a.. gave back the sea also all dead Eth йпєтяя.
&c those who are dead] (1) &c..itmspeqsarwort the dead Bo..

om I4 єтїөнт© who (are) in it] (11) Bo (етеи&рнг isi)
Syr Eth..rovs ev avr № &c..qui in eo erant Vg Arm 4 .. trs. rovs
ev avty (01 1) vekpovs т 49 96 а] .. her dead Arm 2 a avo &с lit.

and the death with Amente] (т?) &с, kat o Üavaros кол o аду Ñ &e,
Vg (inferus) Syr (shayül) Arm (hades) .. 501 and death Eth .. ovog
dnosm nex ascent and the abyss and Amenti Bo.. Arm 2 4 omit
the rest of the verse avt &c lit. they gave those who are dead,
who (are) in them] (т ?) &c, Bo (пихреҷазоотт the dead) rovs vexp.
rovs ev avro N &c, Vg (qui im ipsis) Syr (which in them .. which
with them ph) .. rovs ev avrois vexpovs 1 49 al, Eth (gave back) .. their
dead Arm а, .. Eth adds and gave back the earth those who were in her
dead атир, moor пота (атыр. пота 3) &c lit. they judged

510 TAHORAAYTIC. HIUI2AAHHHC

меобнте. Marw meor en anite атнохох
€Qpar етАлазии Neate. mar пе MAROT яачясосмат
єтє TASH те Neate. arw петеажпотое epog
єцсно EMAWWALE аапоиб ATMOS] етАзаяин Weare.

XXI avw миах evne ибрре seit отно nbppe.
тшорп Cap age лам пшорп икао avoverte avw
eadacca Исшооп aw ce. 7avw amas ermodAsgc

14 (1) за $ 15 (т

) за
о) (1) з (13) а

them each according to his works] 1 3.. укр. Anora пота ката
evo. they judged each according to their works a .. (кат X) єкрибусау
EKAOTOS ката та єруа QUTOV А &e, Syr (every one) Arm а .. ЕКр.—
avrov В 7 14 92 а].. её iudicatum est de singulis secundum opera
ipsorum Vg .. Eth has and were judged all according to their works..
lit. and was judged one one from them as their works Syr (ph) .. ovog
эт{оап ерфот Kata потойнозт lit. and they gave judgement unto
them according to their works Bo

“ палот the death] 1? 3, Во (c) N &c, Syr Arm..nnovs the
abyss a, Ро.. trs. inferus et mors Vg .. Eth has and they cast 510] and
death suit ase. lit. with Amente] т &c, Bo.. kar о adns № &e, Vg
(see above) Syr Eth (see above) .. Arm т has and unto death and unto
hell were they delivered and into the lake of fire.. Arm 2 has he delivered
up into the lake eopar є into] т &c, es № &c, Vg (in) Syr (in)
Eth.. є&рнї є down unto Bo єт, &c unto the lake of fire] add
єөззоо Пони which burneth with sulphur Bo..add eossoo os өни
which burneth and sulphur Bo (AN) mar me &c lit. this is the
death second, which the lake is of fire] 3 a.. ovros о бам. o deur. єсти,
у №у т. пороз АВР 8 14 35 87 92 al, Syr.. haec mors secunda
est, stagnum ignis Vg .. ovr. earw о 0. од. n X. т. т. 9 10 37 49 OI
96, Vg (demid lips 5) .. ovr. о дет. 0. єттї ту А. т. т. № 7 (om eat)
38 .. от т homeotel, т 18 25 31 41 8г* 94 97 114, Bo Arm r 2a..
Eth has lake of fire which is full of sulphur. But death second gahanam
of (om ro) fire is .. this is death second, Syr (ph)

5 ато nereaxmos. є. lit. and he whom they found not] 1? &c,

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN ХХ 14—ХХГ 2 511

and they were judged each according to his works. ' And
the death and Amente were cast into the lake of fire. This
is the second death, which is the lake of fire. 15 And he who
was not found written in the book of the life was cast into
the lake of fire.

ХХГ. And I saw а new heaven and a new earth: for the
first heaven and the first earth passed (away), and the sea is
not being any longer. * And I saw the city, which is holy,

Bo (меза) .. кар e Tis ovy evpeÜy (cera, N*) Ме &e, Syr .. e£ qui non
est inventus Vg Syr (ph) Arm 4 a (shall not &c Arm 1)..and every
one who was not found Eth eycHo enx. àxm, lit. being written
unto the book of the life] (т?) Eth ..e«. oxx «с being written in “с
3 a.. €qCSHOTT OF NxWar axmrorms being written on the book of the
life Во.. ev ту Pipro (то BiBAw В 14 92 .. es туу ВиВЛои 80) тус Eons
yeypoppevos Ñ &c, Vg Буг Arm..who was marked in &c Syr (ph)
avnox lit. they cast him] І 3..&vnoxos they cast them а, Bo
(атоттот).. «Абр &с, Syr, missus est Vg .. they will cast him Eth
(gahanam)

1 ато and 19] т &e.. and. then Eth evne in&(Bà r)p. lit.
a heaven new] т &с, Bo, ovpav. kawov W (kevov, xevnv) &c, Vg Arm
(empty 4) Eth .. heavens new Syr зам &c lit. with an earth new |
з a, Bo, ku уту коли Ñ &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth..om т homeotel
тщ. &c for the first heaven] 1? «с, o yap zpwros ovp. Ñ &с, Vg Syr
Arm..om Arm 2.. {фе vap iteosr for the heaven first Bo .. trs. for
departed heaven former Eth seit muy. као lit. with the first
earth] (1 1) &с, ки у пр. yn V &e, Vg .. and earth first Syr .. and also
earth first Eth .. meas miRaes lit. with the earth Bo, kat у yy 13 29 65,

Arm (and) атотеше (averme т) passed (away)] (1?) &c..
тару\бєу І 7* 91 .. аттАбеи P, abiit Vg (Eth) .. arnAov(av) ЗАВ 38
92, Po (avge ноот) Syr arw oad, пс(пєс а)щ. am ge and

the sea is not being any longer] т &с (13?) N &c, Syr Arm r a..
оуоо muon roar хе and there is mot sea any longer Bo..et mare
iam non est Vg .. and the sea also was abolished henceforth Eth .. туи
Garaconv ovk iov А... om was no more Arm 2

? aso amas &с and I saw &c] (т) & 13, Bo.. кол туу &6 кошуу
(«):доу МВ т 7 38 gt 92, Vg Syr Arm 4 (Eth).. om city new holy
Arm I .. kat eyw warrvys «доу &e?, Vg (lipss) ..om Z saw Arm 2 .. trs.

512 ТАПОВАЛАА С HIWSAHHHC

erovaab e:epoycaAHes пбрре єсинту єпеснт ehor
ом Tre eboX orras MOTTE. eccbror fee поущелеет
ECTAMIHT азпєсол. arwr ernog WHceen ебоћ
QN THE ecco) MAOC. хе ес тескиин яепмоуте seii
прожее. ATW YNAoTWO аже з исещопе Macy
WAaoc. ATW ито yNauwwlme way пмоуте. * mej-
ejore itpasernt miee ehodr ом werhadr. ато seu
UOT Ge MAWWNE OTAC LN онбе оте зам AUJRAR.

щєећєєт | патщеХет bridegroom Bo (EFaGTZ) by error (С)
(13) а скипи-пр.] 3..ск.-рр. г..ску.-пр. а з ends after
ихое!с T) a

Jerusalem T saw Arm a озер. ИВ (ВЫ т) p. lit. the Jerusalem new]
т a.,orAnss ЯВ. 3 (13').. Arm 2 has city new holy Jerus. .. Миа»
ahepr Bo..om Arm r .. new 7yarusalem Eth (add which ro) ehoX
то &c out of the heaven from God] (т) &e (13?) Bo (c..om e&oN
A &c) МАВ 7 38 92, Vg Syr Arm т Eth (descended) .. a. т. Ócov ex т.
o. P 1 91 .. Syr (ph) has that she descendeth from heaven from with God
„от a. т. 0. 41 .. from God and from heaven Arm a ecc.
prepared] (т?) &с (13 ?) Bo, nromacpevyy № &e, Vg .. adorned Arm
I 2.. while prepared Syr (that she is prepared ph) ..and prepared is
Eth .. trs. adorned and prepared Arm a ест. fashioned] (1 ?) &с..
єстслину adorned 13, Ñ &c, Vg Bo (ecceNcoX) Syr Eth .. decorated
Arm 1 (om as) 2

3 arc, kc I heard &e saying] (т!) &e :r31..0$09 эзсотела
сотни &с Во.. Kar ykovoa povns peyoaXgs-Aeyovags Ne &е, Vg
Syr (which saith) (Arm a which said) Eth (which s.) .. om great Arm

г 2 a (that it said x 2).. ка фоту peyadrn &с Леуотоа N* a
the heaven] г &c, Bo, BP &с, Syr Arm Eth.. rov 6povov NA 18, Vg
хе] т &c, Bo (om se T).. от № &c тески(т a)it—asit пр (pp)-

ware the tab. of God with the men] т &с, N &c, Vg Syr Arm (among
except 4)..the sanctuary of God with men Eth ..{сктин mre b+
єсҳн MEM MIPWass the tab. of God is being put with the men Bo..
the sanct. of God dwelt with men Eth ro qii osoo he will dwell]
(1) &c, Агт .. єҷєщоти Ле shall abide Bo.. cxnvwran Ne &c, Vg

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI 3-4 513

the new Hierusalém, coming down out of the heaven from
God, prepared as a bride fashioned for her husband. 3I heard
a great voice out of the heaven, saying, Behold the tabernacle
of God with the men, and he will dwell with them, and they
(will) become to him for (a) people; and he, he will become
to them for God: *and he (will) wipe every tear out of
their eyes; and death will not become any longer, nor is there

(habitabit) .. ecxyvorey N*, Vg (am) Syr.. tabernacleth Syr (ph) .. it
dwelt Eth, omitting and ..om кои ск. мет avrov Eth ro псещ. st.
п (^ 1)Naoc and they (will) become to him for (a) people] (т) a .. ice.
м. evà. (unto a people) 3 .. отоо Hewor ооот eveujon: й. є(її B)-
ov(ev)Xaoc and themselves also shall become to him unto a people Во
(потА. for a people B).. kat алтой Хао. (NA 1 79 92 al..Aaos BP 7
38 от, Vg Syr Arm Eth) avrov єтоутаь &с, Vg Eth ro (will be &c)..
om ко: Syr Eth (will be to him people) avt fitoy &c and he, he
will become to them for God] 1..avw йточ пхоес nequywme
йаз ппоттє and he the Lord (will) become to them for god 3% a.. Bo
(A) has Arabie gloss Sahidze, and the Lord himself will be to them as
God .. кол avros о eos per avrov eara, В 7 38 92 .. к. (om N 65) а. о
Geos esrar p. a. Ñ т 91, Bo (ABCN).. к. a. o Geos єста p. а. Ócos avrov
P .. к. a. o Ө. p. а. етой avrov Geos А, Ve .. and he God of them Arm
т 2 а..0отӯоо iteoq d egeujome поот nor and he, God, shall
shall become to them for God Bo.. and he also he will become to them
their god and will be God with them Eth .. and he, God with them, will
be to them God Syr (and will be &c ph)

t иа(еч a)qwte and he (will) wipe] т a..o$oe (om о. ADN)
єҷєчєт and he shall wipe Во, МВР 7 38 gt 92, Syr (he himself ph)
Arm .. and will fail Syr .. and he will cause to depart tear (om every ro)
Eth .. cau efaAeuje o 0eos A т, Vg cho оп out of] (1) a, Bo, ex
ЗА.. ато BP 1 7 38 от, ab Vg arw зап uor бс lit. and there
is not death any longer will become] т? a.. отоо fine sor шоп: хє
and not shall death become any longer Bo, кол Oav. ovk eco єтї Ñ 38
47, Syr (different word, ph) Arm a (existeth) .. кол o 0. & A &c.. and
there is not to him (them ro) any more death Eth osae sit (om
зам a) онйє о. ам аш (хиц г)как nor is there (om a) mourning nor
is there crying] (1) à.. 0*a€ он orae Spwor nor mourning nor

сту Bo (pref. от cz) А &c, Vg Syr (different word, ph) Arm Eth..
1717.4 Ll

514 TAHORAATTIC HIUI2AHHHC

OTAE зам отсе WAUJOIe хит тепоу. хе a ишорп
отеме. ? алто пехь nomeroseeooc от пеөромос.
хе exc оните {матлажме йна mee ибрре. aco пеха
мат. хє COAT. хе меицахе итагхоох оеммоот ATW
Qeltaee ие. бпеха мах. хе AWUJOUIEe. AOR Rapa
ATH W. песотат ATW пхон. амон fiat яяпетове

im) 6 (т) (13) а $ at anor

om not mourning Arm 2 4..0vre краху, ovre vevÜos Ñ отљє
зп о. п. хш(ии а) тєпоъ(тєетпот т) lit. nor is there labour will
become from now] (1) а.. име ист woni xe not shall labour become
any longer Bo .. ovre movos ovk «arat єтї A &c .. om ovre zovos ÑN 65 ..
neque dolor erit ultra Vg Syr (Arm) Eth ?.. and not pain and it will
not be any longer Eth ro..add and not care Arm 1 хє a &c
because the first (things) passed (away)] (т?) a, Arm a.. eman
ооа ascuu онипе cenaephepi THpos since the first (things)
passed (by) behold will become new all (things) Bo (om н).. ott та прота
amnAbov В (Oev) &с Syr .. quia prima abierunt Vg .. ra. прота anà-
Oa(o)v AP .. оти та проВата arndOev N* (om eri before ori) .. because
passed away that which (was) the first order and behold was made new
all of them Eth .. Arm т 2 have for it ts removed and has fled from
their presence .. Syr (ph) has and not grief any more will be upon
faces. And I went away

5 ато and 19] 1? а..ош 2 29 41 оо 94 меха потпєто.
said he, namely, he who sitteth] (1?) a.. mexe фи eto. said he who
sitteth Во, erev о каб. N &c, Vg Syr (add to me ph) Arm (add to me
4 a) Eth.. Eth ro has and he saith, he who saith, he who sitteth
e: п. on the throne] (т?) a, Bo (ABCDN)..ev то 0. 35 79 87, Vg..
exen п. upon the throne Во Syr Arm .. ети то 0. М &c .. ext Tov б. 1
49 al.. upon his throne Eth xe exc өнн(от т)тє Behold] (т) a..
пи! хе онппє to те, Behold Во .. pot ov 56 .. кал ov А, Syr .. (доо
N &е, Vg Arm Syr (ph) Eth {потаяме пка mar ih (ЁЁ г)рре
I shall make every thing new] 1? a, Arm (Z make) Eth .. {изалтот
за бер: тнрот lit. / shall make them new all Bo (a has Arabie gloss
Sahidic, behold I oreate every thing mew) .. kawa ow ravra NAP 38
91, Vg Syr (ph) .. тарта к. tow В 7 92, Syr .. к. т. тою I пехач
st, said he to me] (1?) a, Во..Леуе мог NP 1 38 9r, Vg (fu lipss)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI 5-6 515

mourning nor is there erying nor labour will become hence-
forth, because the first (things) passed (away). 5 And said he,
namely, he who sitteth on the throne, Behold, I shall make
every thing new. And said he to me, Write, because these
words which I said, faithful and true they are. ° Said he to
me, І became, I am alpha and o, the first and the end. I, I

shall give to him who thirsteth out of the fowntain of the

pyr (ph) Arm Eth..om Arm 2..0m po AB 7 92, Vg буг
хе co. &с fi(em r)rar. Write, because these words which I said]
(1) a.. ypayov: от: оутой ot Aoyou N &c, Vg (quia) Syr (Arm т) Eth
(this word)..xe cSas fimarcasr Write these words Bo Arm 2 4 a..
от: ‘урафоу оуто ог Aoyo. 46 88 тот оєппоот гт oemaxe(sxee
1) ме faithful and true they are] (1 ?) N &с, (Arm).. fidelissima sunt
et vera Vg... сепоот avo gemee we lit. they are faithful and truths
they are a, семоот ovog oanaxcoaxur ие they are faithful and truths
they are Bo .. adnOwou кол тісто: eow Р т 91, Arm а..а. к. т. тоо
Ócov cow B al .. faithful and true they are Syr (ph) .. faithful and true
of God they are Syr.. Eth has faithful, that which in truth is, that
which will happen

* пех. и, said he to me] 1 a..ov09 п. м. and &c Во, кол evrev por
А &e, Vg буг.. ка Neyer p. N хицопе I became] (1) yeyova
N*BP ral рег, Syr Arm..om Bo, Ncc.. yeyovay NA, yeyovacw
38, Syr (ph) .. factum est Vg .. Eth has that which becometh AMOR
Hada I ат alpha] т..ә. me aNpa Z am alpha Bo (T) .. eyo eu то
аЛфа (а Vg) А &c, Bo Eth..om eyw єш I 91 92..0m єш МВР
7..fladta alpha a, Arm 4 a.. anor тарҳн Г am the beginning
13 .. because Г am alpha Eth ro avw ( and 0] т 13, Vg Arm 4 a
Eth (aleph vocalized with о).. arw fiw a.. кой ro w N &c, Bo (ness
miw) .. and tau Syr .. and 1 am tau Syr (ph) .. Arm т Ваз аур and khe
.. ош and khé Arm 2 negoveiT(Te a) &c the first and the end]
I &.."papoQH Wear mnrxokR ehoX (om eh. ABON) lit. the beginning
with the end Во, т арх кал то тєћоѕ N &с.. Kat т ору &e 7 .. om
7 and то P .. initium её finis Vg Буг Arm 4 a..and І (am) the first
and I (om ro) last Eth.. from the beginning and for the future and
unto aeons Arm 1 2 adding and now I am (and unto subsequent aeons
Гат 2) amon &c I, I shall give to him who thirsteth] 1 a.. anor
ne (om пе EFGT) фи (om фи в) eene &с Гат he who will give &c
Bo .. trs. eyw то dupwv7e досо М &c (add avro P 92 Syr ph*) Vg Syr

112

516 TATIORAAYTSIC HIUI2AHHHC

choA см тпнен £enetooyw помо ихиихи. ' пет-
Macpo чимакАнронмояяег Amar arw Чизшопе mac
MmosTe. mipujornre war ищире. ?iicabonr ae итоот
зам папистоес seit метит ATW пречесть зам ппор-
мос зам Metapeeanoc зам прешщаящеетлолом seit
ресүзїзоА mige, epe тесто mawane ом TAMIA
єтхеро ON OTHWOT зам отени. ETE Mar пе па о>

7 (т) (13)а ® (1) (13) (24) а

Arm a Eth (but I) .. trs. to him who thirsteth, I, I shall give Syr (ph)..
and they who are thirsty I will give to them Arm 1 eh. оп тин (т
а) си &с out of the fountain of the water of the life] 1 13 (of water) a,
N &с.. eb. Sen {азота mawor пои out of the fountain of water
of life Bo (om of water D) .. om туб туус А... de fonte aquae vivae Vg,
living Syr Eth (pref. that he may drink ..add ro).. from springs of
water of life to drink Arm 1 .. om to drink 4 а ñxmaxH freely] т
13 ? a, дорєоу N° &c .. dwpeas №, gratis Vg

7 пєтна. he who will conquer] т (13?) a, Bo (фи ev) .. qui. vicerit
Vo ..o vikov &с, Syr (pref. and ph) Arm 4 a (conquereth) .. but he
who: conquered, Eth .. they who are found. victors Arm 1 чтакХн-
рополлєї (дата) will inherit] (1) (13%) а, ечекХирополжали shall &c
Bo, NAP 179 17 37 38 47 49 79 91 al, Vg (possidebit) Syr (he, he
&c ph) Eth ..досо avro В &с пиаг lit. these] т 13 a, Во, N &с,
Vg Syr Arm 4 (this) Eth (this) .. ravra т 53 62 63 72 80..all this
Arm nas to him] 1 13 a.. avrov A па(мечЧ а) щу. &c and he
(will) be to me for son] т (13) а..ка estat por vios А, Syr (ph)..
охоо Rooy ечещ. nur пу. (єоущ. Z.. ету. EFGH) and he, he shall
бе to me for son Во (om отоо В).. kat avros єтто por (o 91) vios N
&e (my son Syr Arm 4).. Syr (ph) om .. ато ecovrat pot vtov 1 .. Arm
І 2 а have and J will be unto them (him 2) God, and they shall be unto
me а people (sons а)

* ибавонт &c but the weak-hearted, indeed] 1 a.. ин ae eonaep-
wag понт but those who will be doubtful Bo .. rows де deros № (os
део *) &с.. eors дє т, timidis autem Vg Syr (despairing ph)
Arm a. trs. ат. ба». Arm 4..and again as for the faithless Arm

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI 7-8 517

water of the life freely. " Не who will conquer will inherit
these (things); and I shall become to him for God, and he
(will) become to me for son. * But the weak-hearted, indeed,
and the wnfaithful and those who are abominable and the
murderers and the fornicators and the sorcerers and the
idolaters and all liars, their portion is going to be in the lake
which is kindled with fire and sulphur, which is this, the

т.. а44 зап паљікос and the iniquitous (13) (24) .. Eth has but those
who are afraid of him while they believe, Eth ro but &c, adding and

do not his commandment зап пәтистос and the unfaithful] т
131 24 a, Bo (изатиао{) .. ки атто МАР т, m Vg (éncredulis)..
add kat арартоћо В 7 38 91 92, Syr эп nerth. and those who

are abominable] 1 24 а (ато 2x5 neth.).. wear sucaqon lit. and
the heart polluters Bo .. кол (om 1) «BdeAvypevors № &c, Vg (execratis)
Syr.. om Arm a.. and they who pollute themselves Eth .. Syr (ph) has
and unfaithful and iniquitous and polluted avw п(р г)речо. and
the murderers] 1 (131) a, Bo (пєзл).. от 24..and they kill Eth
эп ппорнос (помнрос г) and the fornicators] т 13 (nonpoc) 24 a,
Bo .. кол торуо Ж &c .. and they fornicate Eth зп пефаразак-
(< 13 24а) ос and the sorcerers] (т) (13 1) (24) а .. ки $appakois № &c
.. ош Bo..and they practise sorcery Eth.. wizards and sorcerers
Arm..trs. sorcerers and fornicators Syr (ph) зп (ато 24 а)
(р 1)рєч. (9. a) lit. and the worshippers of idols] (1) (13?) 24 a..
пез» mujassuers. and the worshippers of demons Bo.. кол єдоћо-
Aarpais Ñ &c эзїї peqaxigoX niar lit. and every liar] т (131) 24
a, Е{һ..ка таси то Wevderw (Wevoras А) № &с, Vg Буг.. mess
swrcasscomrosx and the liars Bo epe т. na(ema а)щ. their
portion is going to be] 1 (24) a..movaxepoc ечещюпи their portion
shall be Bo.. то pepos avrov $ &c, Syr .. pars illorum erit Vg .. and
(om Eth) will be their affliction Eth TAI(y ajann етхеро &c
lit. the lake which is kindled in a fire with a sulphur] (т) (24) а,
Syr (and in sulphur .. burning of fire and sulphur ph) ту А. Tn колорєут]
тори кш Jew Ñ &с, Vg Arm.. Bo has {Муаззин inre mpwa mess
пони the lake of the fire with the sulphur (в has ñX роз» of fire) ..
Eth has gahanam of fire and sulphur .. om fire and Arm т єтє
паг пе &c which is this &c] 24 a .. єтє rar 1 .. єтє палот яз. пе which
the death second is Bo .. o єсти о Ө. о бет. Ñ &o (o. д. Gav. т .. Üavaros
Р) Vg Syr Arm .. and this is (om ro) the second death Eth

518 TANTORAAYSIC HIM2ANHHC

sreveocnay. Зато aer Horova ehoA oak ncaujq
WATTEAOC ETETHTOT тсаше aecprrn єтезєо MNE-
пАнен полн. ACTWasse MNALeear єсүхо› asevoc, хе
доз TaTcahor eTwedAceT тотяяе аяпеоте 6. 10 ao
лохут ae Menta exit orTooy ecpxoce. acyreahor
етпоА1с erovaab ereporcaAnae єсину епесит ehor
on THe ehoA orrae пмоуте 11 єуптлс maar ar-
пєооу аепиотте epe песотоє EINE Wowomne eere
EYTACIHD. Hoe поуомє итастие. egere поукрт-

° (1) (24) а €r2xeo] evaxeo ehodX Sen Bo..om Во (в) tare. ]
татгахон Ро (EFG).. птат. Bo 10 (т) (24) $a. exx] оп 24
" (13) (24) a

9

&eros$a one] (1) 24, Во, N &c, Vg буг Arm 4..0 zpwros 35 38

87 ..xeova another а.. unto me one Vg (lips *) Arm та chor
озх out of] 1 24 a, om єкт 35 38 79 87 .. om e&oN Во (z) псАщЯ
the seven 19] (1?) 24, Eth ro..om Eth €rev(eov a)ittoy who

have] (т?) 24 a.. ин (om ин CEFG) єтє-йтотот those who have Bo
Syr (upon them ph) Arm .. rov exovrov N &c, Vg .. those who bare Eth
fimenAn, (v.a) по. of the last plagues] т 24 (areg e&oN її) а.. тои (om
В al, Syr) erra zXyyov т. ecxarov &с, Vg Bo (mz .. om full B) Syr
(other pl. ph) Eth .. Arm т 2 a have filled with the seven ends with the
тета ays. he spake] т (24) а, Bo Arm та... кол «ХЛсєу
N &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 4 Eth (spake with me and saith to me) etu.
тозахє (om а) з (Во.. tre п. лм) п. the bride, the wife of the lamb]
1 24 a, NAP 33 35 38 87, Vg Bo Syr Eth (his lamb) .. the bride and
the wife of the lamb Axm .. т. ууу. т. ар. т. y. Е 79 al.. T. y. т. и. т. а.
В 7 91 92, Arm 4

19 agait бс he took me &с] 1 24 a.. ачоћт &c he took me away
&c Bo (add emu. up D) azqveykev pe «с N &с, Vg Syr (led me away)
Arm 4.. he took and carried те Arm .. led me away the spirit Eth
nenia the spirit] (г) 24 a, Во (AcHZ.. ovnita a sp. BDEFGNT)..
туєурат: Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 a.. trs. great and (om т) in the spirit
holy (om 2) Arm 1 2 exit upon] (т) 24 a, er ЗА 35 56 59 87,
єт В &c, Arm 4 a Syr .. in Vg ..to Syr (ph) Eth.. emuyws (om e. D)
exen up upon Во (епщаче exen unto the desert upon в) OTTOOT
eqx. lit. a mountain being high] 1 ? .. mountain great Arm 2 .. оутооу

i i S

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI 9-11 519

second death. ? And eame one out of the seven angels who
have the seven vials which are full of the last plagues; he
spake to me, saying, Come, that I may show to thee the bride,
the wife of the lamb. 1° And he took me in the spirit upon
an high mountain, he showed to me the city which is holy,
the Hierusalém coming down out of the heaven from God,
u having the glory of God, her light being like to a precious

nog eyx. а mountain great being high 24 a, opos peya vinAov 12 46
59 65 1I4..0* mij йтоот ечжост a great mountain being high
Bo..opos peya кол virgXov N &с, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth .. m. high and
great Атта І aqrcabor he showed to me] 24 a.. aqra[sso:] 1?
Bo .. кол €8eiéev pou М &e, Vg Syr Eth etovaah which is holy |
24 а, Во, туу ауу МАВР 7 38 92, Vg Syr Arm.. rv peyadny Tyv
ayıav (kat ayıav т, Arm a) т 65 91 114 IIQ 123 e:eposcaNnas
(өтАная 24) the Hierusalem] 24, oreAna a.. Ana Bo .. гєроосаћуи
N &с, hierusalem Vg Syr Eth (zyarusalem) .. the high Jerusalem and
the mountain of peace Arm т ..the city of peace Arm 2 ehoX
оттах from] 24 а, Bo (в) Eth (from with God, my god ro).. orrem
from Во, ато МАВР al, Vg Буг (from with ph) Arm .. om from God
Bo (р).. єк B al (ато т. ovp. єк 11 31 al)

п еу(от 24)itt. &c having the glory of God] 24 a, Ñ (ато т. cov
a deo gigas) &e, Vg (claritatem) Syr (while there is to her) Arm 1 a..
and there is to her Syr (ph)..om А Зо 35 98 104.. өн eooraah
єөзлєо wos she who is holy, who is full of light (glory Acn) Bo..
and the glory of God upon her Eth epe пес. (meq a) erme her
light being like] (24) a..mecovwsns xe egos but her light being Bo
(om egot її EFH)..0 фосттур ovtys opows Ñ &с, Үс... кш о & 1 7
al, Vg (demid lips **) Syr (ph) .. and there was in her a brightness of
stones precious Arm 1 ..as light of splendour which is like Syr .. and
her stars also are like Eth потопе &c lit. to a stone of truth being
precious] (24) a.. uo тциютато N &e, Syr (of great price) .. sens
(sic) ечталнотт of light precious Bo .. lapidi pretioso Vg Syr (as like-
mess of stone precious) .. as gem precious Eth iiee “с as a stone
of iaspis, being like to a krystallos] (131) 24 a... афрнҷ потонх
(охшау light A E GN T) їйастис eeprasiO Egor AX. as a stone of taspis
being precious, being of crystal Во (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic, and her
brilliance is like the light of the stone of the jewel the precious) .. ws
Aio (om ws A. т 7 38) аттїбє крустоЛЛибоуте Ñ &c, tamquam lapidi

520 ТАПОоОКАА ЛС HIUI2AHHHC

стхАЛос. Vert owcobT aroc єсрхосє. evi nT-
CHOOTC ааптАюи deeeoc. сре яептспоотс NHacwedoc
сухи TAON. epe оепр^и сно epoc KATA при
птееттсиооус PTAR пишире заперли. 1 epe
шолейт PITAO coup епеебт. ххх WOLT as-
пуАюи EMERIT. ATW WONT спечамт. ATO шоаямт
enpHc. levi ачитсмоотс Here aenmcohT итпоАх.

13 (13) (24) а maroc] ararac twice 24 ? (13) 24a “ 24а

iaspidis, sicut crystallum Ус.. аз stone of tyasphun which is like to
krüstalos Syr .. lit. as nashphoh as like of krüstalos Syr (ph) .. and the
whiteness is as snow (or crystal) Eth .. and white as pearl Eth ro .. and
of the stones jasper and sardion amd crystal-gleaming and luminous
Arm т.. like unto stones precious, а rock jasper crystal-seeming and
living Arm a

7 еъи &с lit. having a wall being high] a.. cov отпос псойт
эх. ey. having a great wall being high (24) Bo (coron fitac йоъзищ+})
..€xovoa(y те) Teyos peya ка (om 18) wy. N (exovrt) &c .. et habebat
murum magnum et altum Vg .. to which there is wall great and high
Syr (and there is to it ph) Arm 4.. and her walls were very (om a)
great and her towers (om a) high Arm x a.. and. great her walls and
high her bulwark Eth є(єо 24)vi &c having twelve porches |
(131) (24) a... exoveo(v) zvXovas dwoexa А &c, Vg (habens am &c)..
exovtas W* (-ovcas N 9) .. to which there is porches twelve Syr (and
there is to it ph)..and it hath ten and two porches Eth .. mear xb
sins А оон lit. with 72 porches Во (mith the twelve A) .. and. she had in
herself porches twelve Arm т a (om in herself ) epe «nT. &с lit.
being twelve angels upon the porches] 13? 24 a.. Kat єтї rovs т. (rows
т. ВР 7 38 91) ayyeXovs додєка М &е, Syr (ph) .. et in portis angelos
duodecim Vg Arm 2 Eth (her [not ro] porches) ..om A, Vg (fu) Syr..
отоо mih Пасс. огреи mnm. and the 12 angels at the gates Bo .. om
Arm I epe gen. &c lit. being names written on it] (135) a..
ере-ероот being &e on them 24 .. Kat оуората emryeypappeva А. &с,
Vg (inscripta) .. ка ovop. avrov yeyp. N, Syr (ph) .. and names which
(are) written upon them Syr..wes* panpan єтс&ноут and names
written Bo..and written names Eth .. and names several upon the
porches were written Arm 1 ката &c according to the names &c]

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI 12-14 521

gem as a stone of iaspis, being like to а krystallos: 1? having
a high wall, having twelve porches, twelve angels being over
the porches, names being written on it according to the names
of the twelve tribes of the sons of the Israél: 13 three porches
looking unto the east, and three porches unto the north, and
three unto the west, and three unto the south. 1 There are
twelve foundations of the wall of the city, being written on

(13?) 24 a..e(om CEFGHT)hpan ИВ Aprin mre иеищири
amc with (lit. unto) the name of the 12 tribes of the sons of the
Israel Bo (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic, and upon them names written) ..
а egrw тшу додєка dvrwv пишу wopand W(u9)P т 91.a сот. (та)
оуората тоу & АВ &с (om моу 12 27 47“, Syr (ph)... Trov wov P 1 7
QI.. Tov w. 32 79 94) Vg Arm 4 (om twelve) .. those which are the
names &с Syr .. according to the twelve tribes of Israel Arm 1 .. of the
twelve tribes &c Eth

? epe ujossit(om 24)т &с emes(ees 24)ehT three porches looking
unto the east] (13?) &c.. canexe&r v AnvAwn on the east 3 porches
Bo ..on the east side porches three Arm .. ато avatoAys(wv B 7 38 91
92) т. трез Ñ &с (ат Т.. кол ато 92) Vg Syr..and in the porches
(porch ro) eastern three Eth avw and] thrice 13 &c.. om отоо 1°
Bo Eth ro .. om thrice 1, Vg (fu tol demid) Arm 1 .. and on the west and
on the north Arm 2 ато uj. (ax 24) Rim. eness(nax 24)о1т and
three porches unto the north] (13?) &с..сарис maroc © an. on
south of her 3 porches Bo .. ки ато Ворра ту». треѕ Ñ &с, Vg Syr..
к. ато дисроу т. т. QI Arm .. and. (om ro) in the porches (porch то)
west three Eth ато uy. (xT 24) eneaxiv(ve 24) and three unto
the west] 13? &с.. отоо (om отоо EFHT) ca(om ACDN)mesxenr
ivre Ҷпоћіс © ain. and on the west of the city 3 porches Bo .. kav ато
боору т. тр. A 1, Vg (am)... кал ато vorov т. т. XCBP 7 38, Vg (fu)
Syr..and in the porches south three Eth..on the north side porches
three Arm..and in the porches north three Eth ro ATW WOMTT
епрнс and three unto the south] 24 a.. отоо (om o. EFHT) ca-
nexo € ain. and on the north 3 porches Во .. кол ато досу. т. т.
ВР 1138, Vg (fu) Syr .. KAL ато VOTOU (neon pras г) т. т. À I 9I,
Vg (am) Arm .. and in the porches north three Eth .. and in the porches
south three Eth ro., Arm 4 has order east north south west .. Bo (А) has
Arabic gloss Sahidic, the east north west south

H esii(eovm 24) &c сойт(те 24) lit. being twelve of foundation of

522 TAHORAAYTIC HIWEAHHHC

єусно Epooy NSW pan азпаемтсиосте ихпостодос
sereorerh, Barw петщаьхе meetai NETH ovHAUJ
Amoré итоот Иий. хенае ecjewr птпоћс seit
меспућ ол seit neccoby. arw тпоАле meco ите-
TPAUCONOMN. ере тесции щнщ ee песотфще. ATW
ACW! тпоћіс жпк> Wa aeiTCHOOSC RWO itcTAA TOM
мин. ATW MECOTWWYC «өй Mecaxice eyupHuyp зам

15 (24) а 16 (24) (25 $ at arw 20) а $ at avw 2°

the wall &с] отоо micoht йтє {поліс eosom їй cent Barros
and the wall of the city having 12 foundations Bo .. kat то тєҳоѕ т. т,
Хот (ov № 91 .. exe 38, Arm а) дере. додека NE &с (om exov N*)
Vg..and the wall of the city to which there is &с Syr .. and the wall
&c there is to it &e Syr (ph).. and the walls of the city foundations
(om 2) twelve Arm т 2..and (om ro) ten and two foundations of the
wall of the city Eth етсно &c lit. being written unto them,
namely, the names &c] orog escsHowr оштох пхефраи anik
&c and being written on them, namely, the name &c Во .. kat єт avrov
(МАВР 38 ог 92 .. om r 7 .. Kau ev avrois 1 Vg) дод. (om т 7) ovopara
T. 008. az. т. ариоо N &e, Vg Syr Arm а.. and, written on them the
names of ten and two apostles of his lamb Eth .. according to the names
of the apostles of the lamb Arm .. and upon them the twelve names of the
apostles of the Son Syr (ph)

15 ayw &с and he who speaketh] (24) a, ка o AaAwv № &с.. et qui
loquebatur Vg Syr .. and that (one) who talketh Eth пези-птоота
had] a..eowm &c hath (24) Bo.. eye № &с, Vg (habebat) Syr (to
him .. upon him ph) Eth (beareth) ovkaujy imovó-nüu a reed of
gold for measuring] 24 a .. harundinem auream ad mensuram Prima-
sius .. a reed of measure of gold Syr (ph) .. petpov kaMapov(v М © 11 27
31) xpvoovw М &e, Vg Syr..om perpov т 79, Bo (А has Arabic gloss
Sahidie, in his hand the reed of the measure) Arm a (in his hand) Eth
.. а reed of gold as long as a rod Eth ro.. a measure (add of gold 2) in
his hand Arm т 2 axi иесп. and her porches] a, Bo (иесщеол»)
Arm..om and Eth ro..om and her porches Syr (ph) Arm 2 .. песп.
her porch 24 axi пессойт and her wall] 24 a, Bo (G) кош ro reos
олт NAL &с.. et murum Vg .. пессовт her walls Bo Arm .. om B 7
9r al

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI 15-16 523

them the names of the twelve apostles of the lamb. 15 And
he who speaketh to me had a reed of gold for measuring, that
he should measure. the city and her porches and her wall.
16 And the city was being square, her length being equal with
her breadth. And he measured the city with the reed unto
twelve thousand stadia of length: and her breadth and her

16 ато т(йт. 24)п. meco firerpaco(o а) по(о 24) and the city
was being square] (24) (25) а, Arm а (for the lie of the city Arm т)
.. отоо thanks ne оутєтрасопои тє and the city was being a square
Во .. каи т] modus tetpaywvos катал A &c, Vg (posita est) Буг (trans-
literates) .. к. 1 т. avtys Terp- к. №.. and four (square) ts the city Eth
epe тесщ. &c her length being equal with her breadth] (24) (25) а..
отоо а%фрн+ф йтеєсщин narpi о (om om С) пе тесохищех and
as her length thus also is her breadth Bo .. om 1 .. кал то ukos avrys (om
N Arm т) ocov (add ка A) то zAaros (add avrgs 7 18 39) N &с, Vg
(tanta est quanta et latitudo) .. апа her length as (much) as also the
breadth Syr (her length as breadth Syr ph).. and as was the length of
her (om т) of the same measure atso (om 1) her breadth Arm 1 2 а...
as much her length and her breadth Eth arw аЧай-кащ and he
measured the city with the reed] 24 (25) а, № &c (ev кал. P т) Vg
(de harundine) Syr (in the reed) Eth .. and he measured the city with
the measure Arm..om Arm a..om with the reed Bo Ша LITT.
пщо(є a..c 25) йст(® 25)a2(T 25):. ñ. unto twelve thousand
(hundred a) stadia of length] 24 25 a... aepsesxc &c he found her being
12 thousand stadia of length Во... ext стадо (ov NP r..ov №)
dwdexa xuuaov (add 8o0exa. В al) ro илкоз &c (kat то pyKos 38) ..
above twelve stadia of twelve thousands Syr .. above twelve thousands
stadia and the length Syr (ph) .. and. the measure of her length was
twelve (add thousand 2 a), parasangs Arm .. and was her measure ten and
two hundred (roo ro) Eth ато nec. &c erw. (nevu. 24) &c and her
breadth and her height аге (were 24) being equal with one another |
24 a. пел» тесозищех mess песолст evor it(add оу Ах)оусос and
her breadth and her height are being equal Bo (А has Arabic gloss
Sahidic, and the city was square, and her length equal with her breadth)
.. ко TO тЛатоз кол то Vos олту ioa earw N &e, Vg Syr .. her length
and her breadth and her height equal are Syr (ph) .. and (add her 2 4
a) breadth and height the same (om 2 а) measure Arm (om and. height
2 .. add kiwos = cube.ß, Andreas) .. trs. arw necaxrce зай mecovougc

524 'TAHORAAYIC HIUI2AHHHC

метериу. — "avo aqu: пессобт iue geeerayre
tage зап! мотрочяе ете Mar пе ovacccAoc.
18 AVO пессобт ERAT итаспие. ATW THOAIC ECRHT
morh емамот egeme novabacnHenr ecjoraah.
19 исите язпсобт йтпоћс evTaAeeIHT oF емеаяляе
wee. тшорп icre есегме мтостие. тяязеосмте Ñ-

7 (24) 25 $ а neccohT] a..aimcohT (24).. à1meccobT 25
18 (24) 25а 1 (24 $ at тщ.) (25) (а)

evu. &с and her height and her breadth are &c (25) .. her length and
her breadth and her height equal Eth

11 agur he measured] 24 &c, \(жЛоз for тахоз) АР al, Vg
(mensus est murus am fu..-ros al) Syr Arm (who also 4) Eth (and
then)..om В 38 92 al.. avugs lit. they measured Bo.. murus autem
dimensus est Primasius (Sab.) &(om 25)ще &c lit. of hundred
forty-four] 24 &c..exatov recca(e A)paxovta reccapov Р &е, Vg..
кол екатоу &с А... екалоу pO 3% .. può B 1 7, Arm... hundred and forty
and four Syr Eth .. avxeasy eqips прах they found it making 144
Bo .. hundred and forty cubits Syr (ph) maage ANJI поур.
lit. of cubit of the measure of a man] (24) &с.. mnyo(ew N)v perpov
avOpwrov Ñ &c, cubitorum mensura hominis Vg Arm 4 а... measures
of cubits of son of man Syr .. cubits according to the measure of men
Arm т 2 .. in cubit of man Eth..in measure of man Syr (ph) .. ищо
ngs потролаг lit. of thousand, the measure of a man Во ete &с
which is this, an angel] (24) &с.. єтє фаотассеХос пе which that
of an angel is Во..о єоти ayyeàov N &c, Vg Syr (that which) Arm..
which is one (om ro) in cubit of angel Eth .. that which is of angel
Syr (ph)

8 ayw meccohT (песоойТ 24) &с lit. and her wall being built of
iaspis] (241) &с..отоо пкоф{ язтісоёбт. orori писем (сем
поозг{ the foundation first EFGHTZ) nacos я фри{ nosracnic ne and
the circuit of the wall-The first foundation was being аз an iaspis Bo
(a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, and her fort (was) of the stone of the crystal)
.. kal nv т evdw(o)mnows Tov Teuxovs avrgs іаст NCA &c..k. Пи ev
башаты Tov Tixous N* .. et erat structura muri eius ex lapide iaspide Vg
(Arm a) .. and the dümsyütho (dumso ph) of her wall Vyaspis (nashphh

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI 17-19 525,

height are being equal with one another. И And he measured
her wall (a) hundred (and) forty-four cubits of the measure
of a man, which is this, an angel. 1° And her wall built of
laspis: and the city built of good gold, like to pure glass.
19 The foundations of the wall of the city fashioned of every
precious stone. The first foundation being like to iaspis;

ph) Syr.. and the building of those (her 2) walls of stones precious of
(om pr. of 2) jasper Avm 1 .. and. the voof of the wall of jasper stones
Arm 4 .. and in head, of wall of that city (it is built) with jacinth (om
Eth) and with gem of aspis Eth гло тп. and the city |( 24) &с..
ipsa vero civitas Vg .. Eth has and resembled her city as that which (is)
of gold, pure a fabric ескит &c lit. being built of gold which is
good] (241) &e.. хриочоу кабарои Ж &c, Arm a..of gold pure Syr..
xpvow каб. 21 73 79 IOO 103, auro mundo Vg..wacos me iret
nort eyorah was being worked with gold pure Bo .. the whole city
of gold pure Arm4 egjesme &c lit. being like to a glass being pure |
(241) &с.. омоюу(а т) valw каб. Ñ &c (om кай. P) Vg Syr (which
is like) .. appr пот(а)бахнии eqovah as a glass being pure Во
(om с).. like to pure and (om p. and 2) white glass (abagvoi) Arm..
in likeness of glass pure Syr (ph)

19 псите the foundations] 24 25а, NCABP 38 92, Vg..oto9
micen Bo, кол oc Oeu. М 1 7 от, Vg (tol Прз*5) Syr Arm Eth
суть». (пєттәи. 25) ог e(a.. w 24 25) пєзхаяе mra lit. being
fashioned on every stone of truth] (247) 25 (а).. єукнт e&oX (om
ef. с) Sen (add su F) wms тїйєт еттазножт being built out of every
stone which is precious Во .. mavre №0 тушо Kexoopynpevor (от 92)
N &с, Ус Syr..of all stones precious Arm..with stones precious
adorned Syr (ph) .. Eth has as glass white and (om Eth) adorned with
every precious gem тщорп пс. the first foundation] (24) а, Arm
(pref. and 2) .. {сем поозг{ the foundation first Bo .. o Beu. o протоз
(es N) N &с, fundamentum primum Vg Syr (pref. and ph) .. and her

(om ro) first foundation Eth есегие йїгспїс being like to iaspis]
241 a..me оттастис ve was an taspis Во..:астіѕ N &с, Vg Syr
(nashphh ph) Arm .. in taspis Eth .. of aspis Eth ro TALEOCHTE

the second] (24) a.. Yaragh} the 2"? Bo..o 8evrepos M &с, Vg Syr
(pref. and to end ph) Arm (pref. and to end 2) .. and the second Eth
(thus to end) ficammrpoc to sappiros] (24?) a.. оусаи (ош F)-
фгрос те a sapphiros is Во.. сатф(е)1роз 33 &с, Vg Syr (satphiros ..

526 TAHORAAYPIC HIUI2:AHHHC

соппуросе TéteoUjoseTe HYKAPYHAWMN тазеочтое
iiceeapatace 20 тазео{е Mcapaonsz Tsteoco Wcap-
AION Teeegcawye Hy preodAteoe veecoujeeosae M-
HoprvArAAoce TAENPITE NTOMAAION тазесяенте XPT-
сопрасое TaecoeeNTOTE NOTARINEINON тазесазит-
спооус Nasecorctoc. 21 луто HaeWTCHOOUVC 4215 QI
METO Aet TCHOOPC AMaeAPTAPITHC. epe MOTA nova
пязпулои шооп ehod оп owvsetapcaprrHe озот

9 (24) (25)а * (25) (a $)

saphilo ph) Arm..?n sanper Eth тэхєощ. the third] 24 a,
o трто$ А &c..Xxaxaet the 37 (thus to end) .. o у N (thus to end)
пәс (к 24)apocHawim(arom а) to kharkhedon] 24 a..ovRapoQn-
awn(twn DF) te а karkhédon is Bo (xaNWpumcm в).. karkedno
Syr (ph).. кархубеу 35 68... ХаАкубоу N &c, chalcedony Arm 4 a..
халкдо В т 29 98 .. kaiidon Syr .. in kelkedon Eth .. turquoise Arm т
тязеочтое (om 24) the fourth] 24 а, o тетартоз A &c (thus to end)
псаларас (т 24)oc to smaragdos] 24 a.. ovcssapaR(v CG)aoc Во
(ABEFGN)..ove. ve Bo (CDHZ).. cpapaydos № &е, zmaragdus Vg,
smara(om ph) 940 Syr .. zmarikhd Arm .. in zamaragd Eth

2 jicapazonsz to sardonyx] 24..capdovus № &c .. ficapromg a..
sardonia Vg.. capdiovvé А .. sardonekhos Byr..owcaypmowiz а sar-
donix Во (add [ae] te is врня).. in sardonekes Eth .. zentnakhar
Arm .. sardón and taphré = capdovyxiov бут (ph) ^ fica(o 24) parom
to sardion] 24 a..capdiuv МАВР 92, Arm (sartion) .. capdios 1 7 38
91 .. 3475 (от ph)dón Syr.. sardinus Vg .. sardonius Vg (fu) .. ovcap-
amon а sardinon Во (add te is рнл thus to end).. in sardyun Eth
по prcodseoc to khrysolithos] 24 251.. -Nimeoc a.. оз©р ру‹(н с)-
соХитеос Do..ovo5QprcoNreoc Во (в) N &с, crysolitus Vg .. kriso-
thilés Syr .. stone gold Syr (ph) .. m krestilobe Eth .. goldstone Arm a..
südag Arm т пётруАХос to byryllos] 24? 25? a.. ov&s(1 EFG
н) piXXoc a birillos Во.. BypvdAdos Ñ 38 от .. Bypiddos А... Bypirdtos
т.. Вуро\№оѕ В 7 92.. Вуру^№юоу Р.. beryllus Vg .. berulo Syr .. pivrel
Arm .. in biralo Eth irronaarom to topadion] a.. ñaonaxion ѓо
dopagion 24 251..0wToma"rom Во (DN)..ovaonation Bo (АС)...
ovaonaa:om Во (BEGHZ)..ovaanoaronm Bo (ғ).. roraduy N*..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI 20-21 527

the second to sappiros; the third to kharkhedon ; the fourth
to smaragdos; * the fifth to sardonyx; the sixth to sardion ;
the seventh to khrysolithos; the eighth to byryllos; the
ninth to topadion; the tenth to khrysoprasos; the eleventh
to hyakinthinon; the twelfth to amethystos. % And the
twelve porches were being of twelve pearís; each porch being

тотабоу NC &c.. topazius Vg ..topüdion Syr ..topandión Syr (ph)
..dbazion Arm ..?n varāver Eth ix ртсопрасос to khryso-
prasos] (241) 25? a.. от рисоп(па N)pacoc Bo (всх).. оз р: (т
р)сопарсос Во (DEFHZ)., отктусопарасос Bo (A) Obs. Bohairic
and Arm 2 transpose the tenth and eleventh stones.. ypvoozpacos
N*BP 38 ог, Vg (demid) -oios №, -oov A, -тастоѕ 92, -raccos 7,
-Taros 2, -Tpacwos 13 .. chryssoprassus Vg (am) .. chrysoliprassus Vg
(fu) .. krīsõprösīðs Syr..krüsprsó буг (ph)..tahanag Arm (dark
emerald) ..in kreseperases Eth потакитениой to hyakinthinon |
OAKS, 24..97ATHTO, а.. OYOTARS(ABCDH..3 EFGNZ)memnon
Bo..vaxw6os № “ес, tacinthus Vg.. yukntds Syr (ph) .. hiyakinthos
Syr ..jaginth Arm .. in yakent Eth fias1eoscroc to amethystos |
25! a..ovasreoictoc Bo (BcpHz)..owasseerroc Bo (AErF*G*)..
apeÜvaros АВР, Vg.. amūthesos Syr (ph).. amüuthzstós Syr .. apebv-
oTwos W* .. in améthéstinds Eth .. aue0voos N° 1 7 38 91 .. amethows
Arm a..gargehan (chalcedony) Arm т 2..yakath (agate?) Arm 4
which adds the thirteenth, pearl

1 ато max. &c and the twelve porches were being of twelve
pearls | 251 a.. кол ог додєка, тоЛюуеЕб (add кал Буг ph) додєка. pap-
yapırar Же (8) &e, Vg (add sunt) Syr ..and there were twelve portals
of twelve pearls Arm .. and her gates also ten and two in ten and two
pearls (lit. marine-gem) Eth .. кол ov В’ vAwves papyapeirar N* 65..
отоо mih anvon BaaprapirHe (jovas (Tovar lit. and the
12 of porch of pearl each one Во .. et duodecim portas singulae ex
singulis margaritis Primasius epe noya &c each porch being out
of one pearl] a..a( А. 35)va es (add кол P) єкастоѕ тоу zvAovov
(rvAwy 38 97) qv (os В 79 92) eé evos p.apyapvrov .. per singulas, et
singulae portae erant ex singulis margaritis Vg .. lit. one one every
one from the gates, and one from one pearl Syr .. one to one and every
one from the gates was being from one pearl Syr (ph) .. and each one
gate one pearl Eth .. and. one by one а portal each of a single pearl
Arm r .. and of them severally were doors, each door of a single pearl

528 ТАПОВЛАА ЛС HIUI2:AHHHC

arw тєпАалтїд ivrmoX:c eco inor ecjoraah foe
fiovahacHent eqthbuy. 22 maT ae ерпе йонте.
пхоєс Tap пиотте пе песерпе sett песет.
? ATW THOAIC неср рг. All аяпри «еп Moog єтретр-
отоем epoc. песо’ Tap аапиотте ротоезм epoc
ATW песонбе пе megresh. ?* ато поєөмос maeoowe
€boX оттяя mecovoent sew NpPpwos MARAQ ETEME

nort] osios& пе Bo а 3 (25) а теср. &c] 257 a,
(Bo в).. nacepfhigg pra яфрн an пе Во povoent] a.. ачеротони
Bo .. eyep. Во (ғ) 2 (т) (13) (25) а

Arm a avw &c and the street] кш у п\атею М &c, Vg Bo..
and the street broad Syr .. and the street indeed (дє) Syr (ph) eco
ii. is being of] a..om N &c, Vg Bo Syr .. as Eth .. xpvotov каб. Ñ &e,
of gold pure Syr (ph) Primasius лее &c lit. as a glass purified]
(a) .. ws vados duavyns № &c, tamquam vitrum perlucidum Vg .. as glass
clear Syr Arm a... з%фрн+{ пота (om СЕРЕС * n) бані eqeposcormu
as a glass enlightening Bo .. and it shineth through it as crystal Eth..
which shineth as through crystal Eth ro .. luminous as beryl Arm 1 ..
Syr (ph) has as glass there is in it by error

7 samt, &c but I saw not temple] отоо 3immas серфег and
I saw not temple Bo Eth (shrine).. kau vaov ovk (e)ióov М &с, Vg Syr
Arm .. and I saw not as it were shrine Eth ro tene in her] om
Eth rx. &c for the Lord God] пос сар (om сар BEF) $4 Bo
(А has Arabic gloss Sahidic, God the Lord).. o yap коріоѕ о Geos А &е,
dominus enim deus Vg Syr (ph) Arm 2 а.. for the lord Syr Arm 1..
because God Eth .. ort о кириюб o 0cos N* (о уар о к. Ө. N°) ne &с
is her temple and the lamb] измаитократюр пе песерфег meas
пхоїнф the omnipotent is her temple and the lamb Во, о таутократор
(о A) vaos avtns(-rn 92) єсти (om e. 7*) ки то apviov N &с, Vg Syr
(omitting o Oeos).. Eth has because God who all ruleth is her shrine,
and his lamb.. Eth ro has because God &c (is) in the shrine of his
sanctuary and his lamb .. om and the lamb Bo (c*) .. almighty was the
temple in. her and the lamb Arm 4 a.. almighty &c lamb the only
begotten Son (om 2) of God (is 2) altar of holiness Arm 1 2 .. himself
is its temple Syr (ph) continuing And to the lamb and to the city not
need of sun

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI 22-24 529

out of one pearl: and the street of the city is being of gold,
pure as glass which is clear. 2? But I saw not temple in her:
for the Lord God is her temple and the lamb, 23 And the city
was not needing the sun and the moon for to enlighten her:
for the glory of God (is) enlightening her, and her lamp is the
lamb. ?*And the nations will walk through her light: and
the kings of the earth are bringing their glory into her.

? asc Tm. and the city] a..add avrg 38 97..but the city Eth
necp. &с was not needing the sun] 25? а, Bo Arm..ov xpeav exe
тох (om тоо) ņàiov № &c, Vg Syr (ph, see above) Eth эп п. lit.
with the moon] a, and moon Arm.. ovde т< ceAnvys N &с, Vg Syr
Eth .. orae muooo nor the moon Bo Arm 4 eTpesp. є. for to
enlighten her] (25?) a.. oma mvowveposoins йнтс that they may
enlighten in her Bo, wa dawwow ev олту Мс 91, Vg .. wa $. алта (rqv
35 79, Arm) № &c, Буг Eth.. wa dawwow avr yop xj B al.. om her
Arm 4..add continually Arm 2 nmeoos vap &c for the glory of
God (is) enlightening her] 25? a..7 yap dofa tov Өєоо єфотисєу
avrqv Ñ &c (for В al see above) Vg (nam) Bo Syr Arm (every hour)..
because the light of God enlightened her Eth .. om Arm 2 aco
nece. &с and her lamp is the lamb] 25? a, Bo Vg Syr (ph)
Arm (was..add of God т) Eth (his 1атб).. кой o Avxvos avtys то
apviov Ñ &c .. and. the lamp of his lamb Eth ro..and her lamps the
lamb Syr .

^ ато по. &c and the nations will walk through her light] (1 ?)
131 251 a.. kat zepuramqaovaw та єди dia тоо фотоѕ avrys N &c, Vg..
and will walk the peoples who were saved through her light Syr .. and
are walking the peoples in her light Syr (ph) .. and will walk the peoples
in her own light Eth..and were walking the heathen in light of her
Arm .. om Arm 4 .. KAL TA ебут т. cwlopevwv то) фоти QUTYS пєрітатт]-
тоот та бут dua TOV фотоѕ avT)S І.. OTOJ €vessoujg ehoX Sen
пєсотони itxe mreomoc and shall walk through (lit. out of) her
light the nations Bo (ABCEFGN).. ovog &с тнрот and &c all Bo
(DEZ) эп прроот(пєпроот т) &c and the kings of the earth
are bringing their glory into her] т 13? 25? a, NAP al, Arm 4..
к. ot В. т. у. hepovow avrov боёау кал тту (om В al) тушаи vov бушу es
олтту В 34 35 68 al.. mear MIOTPWOT MTE пкаог єзєнї япооу
пизеенос ness {тэн ESovn epoc and the kings of the earth shall
bring the glory of the nations and the honour into her Bo (their honour

1717.4 Mm

530 TATIORAATSIC HIUI2AHHHC

&&meveoov состм epoce Farw исемьшщотая att
миеспуА юм áemneooos. skeet отщи Tap мащопе
деву. 20 исех: еооти EPOC яепєоот «ем птыо
иноеемос. arw nerion есоти epoc йбтотои
mee eTxagae £e метегре пботе seit прецебсА
сучент! METCHO оз» mxooee ATEI.

XXII. эатсавох everepo аже ооз egong espovobug

О (25) a$ „(иду ара, „путу ава

* (1) (25 $) a
B.. their honours EFG)..et reges terrae adferent gloriam suam et
honorem in illam Vg .. and the kings of the earth bringing their glory
and honour of the peoples in her Syr .. and the kings of &c bringing
to her the glory Syr (ph).. and the kings of the earth also shall bring
their honour into her Eth..and the kings of the earth clothed were
becoming with glory of her Arm

% (ош a)cema. &с lit. they will not shut her porches} (т) (13 ?)
25a, Eth го.. necn. iitosujeass her porches they shall not shut Bo
(add marwor them c EFGHZ).. о: (от 46 88 тот) svAoves олти ov py
kAewrÜocw М &e, Vg Syr .. will not be shut her gates Eth .. portals
of her were mot being shut, but open were being continually Arm
ixneooos in the day] т (13) Bo Syr.. урераз № &c .. per diem Vg
Arm 4 .. ушера W*, die Primasius Anonym..vvkros 100..add язт
теущи and the night 25 a.. mes mrexope and the night Во (F)
Arm a Eth..om Arm т 2 ах (от а) зап &c for there is not night
about to become there] (г) 13? a.. me єхоро Tap щопі Mawar
lit. for not shall night become there Во (отоо ume ex. uj. and &c A..
om сар CN).. vvé yap ovk eara, exer Ñ &o, Vg Syr (ph).. for night is
mot there Syr .. because there is not to her night Eth ..and (for 2 4)
night no more was (is 2 4) being in her Arm

% псежг and they (will) take] т..семажт they will take 13 25 a,
Kat owovcw N &с, Vg Syr.. but they will bring Arm 4.. Bo has
eve (ese: by error A*) itxenreonoc язпотошоту mess &o shall bring
the nations their glory and their honour &c .. will cause to come their
honour and their glory the peoples into her Eth .. Во (А е) has eves
xece. ness nosooy &c shall come the nations with their glory with &c
(Arabic idiom) .. Arm т has but only illumination and glorifying and
costliness transcending all stones precious .. Атта a has but glory and
honour of the nations eo. ep. &c ntas(er т) o iiio. (пєпо.) into

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI 25—XXII 1 531

35 And will not be shut her porches in the day: for there is
not night about to become there. ?9 And they (will) take into
her the glory and the honour of the nations: ?' and shall not
go into her any one who defileth and those who do the
abominations and the liars: but only those who are written
in the book of the lamb.

XXII. He showed to me a river of living water, white as

her the glory and the honour of the nations] Е (13?) 25 .. ош epoc to
her a, Syr (ph) .. ryv d0€. &c es avryv М &с, Vg Syr .. add wa eged-
боси В 38 92 Om verse 26 т, Bo (в)

? avo and] т 13 &c.. ка ov py № &e, Vg (nec) Syr Arm Eth..
om Bo пиезв. &с lit. they shall not go into her all who defile] т
(13?) &c.. nne ods eqewy ще eSovm epoc lit. not shall any thing
defiling go into her Bo.. ov py eweA09 (wow N) es avrqv тау kowov
(kowov 1) Vg (aliquod coinquinatum) Syr Eth (which is defiled) .. lit.
and, not will be there all common Syr (ph) иете! (пе т) рє those
who do] т &с, Bo..o (om NCA al) тоюу № &c (тоому ВР т 91)
faciens Vg .. ата he who doeth Syr (ph) .. о tro woei N*, quod facit gigas
Syr.. Arm т has all of evil will, lest he pollute her with his falsehood
(nen а.. В 1)hote the abominations] т &с.. 88еАъура N &e, Vg
Syr Eth.. gancwe defilements Bo .. polluted Arma sm п(р 1) peg.
and the liars] т 13? &c.. ка evdos N &е, Vg Arm a Syr (ph) Eth..
om Syr.. пиє язєөпоух з еЗоти epoc not shall falsehood come
into her Bo (ABCEFGN).. ппє oNs marco. &с not shall any falsehood
&c Во (pHz) єїззнтї(1..єї I3 25 a) &c lit. except those who
are written] т &c, e pn ot (eyy. 31 47 84) yeyp. Ñ &c, Vg (nisi) Bo
(єйн\М enn ev) .. except the (things) which are written Syr (ph) .. lit.
and. who (are) written Syr .. and, not is written &c Eth .. but only they
&e Arm a.. but shall go into her those whose names &c Arm т om
nx. in the book] т a, Syr (ph) Primasius .. add anwnp of the life
25, М &е, Vg Bo (gs) Syr Arm Eth aaneorerh of the lamb] т &e
.. of his lamb Eth .. rov ovvov .. of the Son of God Arm т

1 ачтсабвот (єт т) he showed to me] т 25 a.. Kau e0eiev poc Ñ &c,
Vg Syr Arm Eth..ov09 avtassxos and they showed. to me Bo (А has
Ar. gloss Sahidic, and he showed to me) ever, a river] 1 25a..
pref. кайароу 1 .. add kað. 7 38 91 3xax007 of water] т 25 a, Bo,
voatos N &с, Vg Eth.. of waters Syr Arm eqoio living] 1 25 a,
Vg (vivae) Syr (plural).. wns № &c, Bo (Rwng) Arm т Eth .. Arm а
has river living of water eyovohig lit. being white] 1 25 a, Eth,

M m 2

532 TATIORAAYDIC HIUI2AHHHC

Hee похнрустхАЛос. єтину ehoA oak пеөромос
аапиотте set пебте\ф. — 2 етитаяите итеспАалта.
epe ovuHw NWN OF mera жет mar зяпееро.
есере зчазитсиостс икарпос er яяпекарпое ор
ebot. epe мееобе woon eveeparnera nnoeenoc.
ато явеет Алат ge поте waupone. cptranyorme
AE орал понтс ивзлееромос жепиозте ям Meorerh

* (1) (25 )а ep] r.epea * (т) а$аё иа

candidum Primasius Vigil Taps (Fulgentius) .. om 38 40, Anonym ..
Aapzpov Ñ &c, splendidum Vg Bo (ечфорт) Syr (shining) Arm
r..Àrm a has of crystal appearance .. pure also bright Syr (ph)
&pycrANN(om a)oc] -aXNoc Bo (BCEFGHZ) Syr (transliterates) ..
-addon Bo (AN, D) xpveraAXov Ñ &e, erystallum Vg .. ice (Syr ph)
or snow Eth eqit, &с coming out of] Г 25 a, єктор. єк M. &с,
procedentem de Vg .. which proceedeth from Syr .. and proceeding from
Syr (ph) .. and it goeth out from Eth .. equ. e&oN оа coming from Bo
mee. the throne] т 25 a, Во Syr (transl, not ph)..om rov №.. rov
сторатоѕ 92 эзи m. and the lamb] (т) 25 a, Во.. ко rov ap,
N &е, Vg Syr Arm 4 a... and the power of his lamb Eth .. om Arm т

? етитаан. n. which is in the midst of her street] (1).. етитахинте
WTemNarera mnrnoXNse which is in the midst of the street of the city a..
ATW тазите йтепХ. птпоХис and (in) the midst of the street of the city
&c 25.. Sen ennt xxnecujoco отоо napo in the midst of her street
and the river Bo, ev peow т. TÀ. avtys. kat т. ToTapov Ñ &c .. Vg has in
medio plateae eius, et ex utraque parte fluminis lignum vitae .. Syr (ph)
has in the midst of her street on either side upon the river the tree of life
.. în the midst of her broad street and upon the river Syr .. in the midst of
her street Arm 4 .. and was proceeding in the midst of her streets Arm 1
.. and was &c the streets of the city Arm a... and it floweth in the middle
of her street Eth, epe ovg. ñ. ex mes(ns 1 25) са &c ixnei(ni r)e.
lit. a tree of life being on this side and this of this river] (1) 2812
сазана (ин CDHZ) mear casnar отоо (om ©. ACDN) отщщни йте
тооп: on this side and on this side and (om Асрм) a tree of the life
Bo .. evrevÜev кол evrevÓev Evrov Cons Y QI.. өт. к. exeBev &. С. АВ 7
38, Syr Arm 4 a.. evÜcv ка (add едеу N°) N* (om & £).. hinc et

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXII 2-3 538

a krystallos, coming out of the throne of God and the lamb,
? which is in the midst of her street. А tree of life being on
this side and that of the river, making twelve fruits, giving
his fruit for (each) month: his leaves being unto an healing
of the nations. ? And no abomination any longer will there
be: but will be in her the throne of God and the lamb: and

inde gigas .. ex utraque parte Vg ..om this side of the river and on that
the tree of life Eth .. and along the bank of the river she was having &c
Arm I eqespe &c lit. making twelve fruits, which giveth his fruit
for (each) month] 1 a.. eymu яз (ns Az)1B поутао еВоХ отах Sapa
(ката EFGHZ) ahot lit. bringing (the az) 12 fruits forth one for
month Bo..zowvv(oev А) картоу< дод. ката pnva(v А) (eva т 7)
єкастоу алод:дох (v) (trs. exaerov here B 7 92) т. kaprov avrov М (rovs
к.) &e, (Vg) .. which maketh fruits twelve which (and ph) in every
month giveth his fruit ( fruits ph) Syr .. which was having fruit twelve
times ( fruits a) one by one (add month a) it gave its fruit Arm 1 a..
and, it maketh fruit ten and two for each month Eth (add and и giveth
fruit го) epe &c his leaves being] (1)a.. отоо пг(иеи)жо№М &c
and the leaves of the tree Bo, А &с, Vg Syr Arm 1 4 Eth (leaf, add
also ro) .. кал ra. ф. rov ушу Ñ, Arm a .. and its leaves for healing of
peoples Syr (ph) eseepanei(mr т a)a fio. unto an healing of
the nations] (т) a, es &c N (om rov) &c, Vg (s«nitatem) Syr (peoples)
Arm (health 4) .. for the life of the peoples Eth .. ev (eg дк)ерфа р
ñnenka ities. unto an healing of the eyes of the nations Bo

з mañ №. Ge H(A т). п, lit. there is not any thing any longer of
abomination will be] (1 ?).. зап A. пб. п. жимитенот there is not
any of abomination will be henceforth a..cwy mihem пиещеюпи хе
lit. every defilement shall not be any longer Bo, тау katafepa ovk eavat
єтї (exet 1 7 38 91, Syr ph) Ne &e, Vg (maledictum) Syr (ph) .. and
curses were no more in them Arm т a (there) .. all falling (of leaf ) will
not be any longer Syr, by error .. there is not any longer defilement at
all Eth .. rav катаура ovk extra Ж gnau. &c but will be in her
the throne of God and the lamb] т а.. отоо (xe because EFGHZ)
nioposoc птє eX пела тпонЁ eveujons iiec and the throne of
God and the lamb (his lamb Arm а) shall be in her Bo, 18, М (om o)
&c (ev олту) corar) Vg (зе4ез—т illa erunt) Arm (because 4 а) Syr
(thronos—in her will be) .. and was in her the seat of God and his (the

534 TATIORAALTSIC HIUI2AHHHC

ATWO меоаяохА nawewe may. * псєемат епеоо.
epe пефраи спо ехм мехтеоме. > итетая отщи
Ge щопє. ficeTaepypera Ge аапотосм Honbc seit
NOVOEIN MMPH. хе пхоєс пиотте MeTNApoToenit
ероот. ххх iicepppo wa емео меме. бпехач
мат. хе меицаьхе OEMITOOT ATW oeweee мє. ATW
пхоєс пиобте nenta миепрофитие этахо

жуа (а) а 6 (1) а профн.] r.. -фу. а again verse 7

го) lamb Eth әто neg. &с and his servants will serve him] га, М
&c (rov Өєоо 7 47 92, Arm 1) Vg Syr Arm (ministered т а).. отоо
аштє шөт Msenxont. aida mrehram inve Ht eveujcasugr Maroy
and shall not be the anger. But the servants of God shall serve him Bo ..
and will not be anger upon the servants of God, those who serve him
Eth .. and was not year upon the servants of God and the servants also
of God will serve him Eth ro |

t cenar and see] I a.. ка офоутой Ñ &c, Vg Во Syr (translit.
zp., not ph) Arm 4 Eth .. and they beheld Arm a .. and I beheld Arm т
epe &с his name being written] га, (Eth ro) .. отоо печраи and
his name Во, Ñ &с, Vg Буг Arm Eth exi проп] т a, ex Во,
ex. А &c, Syr Arm .. in Vg Eth .. ки erc М ner. their foreheads |

(19) N &с, Vg Arm .. тетт. their forehead a, Bo Eth .. upon house of
their eyes Syr (as usual, ph also)

? итетзя (om tax 1 by error) &c and night (will) no longer be] 1
а, et now ultra mon erit Vg .. fine єхоро wonm xe lit. not shall night
Le any longer Во, «av ууё ovk «orat єтї NAP 2 19 35 56 65 68 108**,
Syr Arm 4 .. and there is not to him any longer night Eth .. and there
is not to them night Eth ro .. кол уо ovk esrarı В 38 92 .. and night not
will be there Syr (ph) .. and night was not there Arm a .. ко v. о. erat
exe, І т 91 .. and. might mo more was becoming Arm itcevaxp-
Xper(pr 1 а)а бе and they (will) not need any longer] га, Eth ro..
orac finovepx pra nor shall they need Bo .. and not will be necessary
to them Syr (ph) .. кой оок e£ovaw xpeav A, Vg (Syr) Eth .. к. ovk ex.
xp. Ñ, Arm 4.. к. xp. o. ex. Рт 91..к. ov урна В 7 38 92, Arm та
i3nosoent й(пєп а)онёс the light of lamp] т a.. Фос Aw. 21
65 73 19 100 103, lumen lucernae gigas Vg Bo (BDHz) Eth .. фотоѕ

.

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXII 4-6 535

his servants will serve him, ‘and see his face; his name
being written upon their foreheads. 5 And night (will) no
longer be; and they (will) not need any longer the light of
lamp and the light of the sun; because the Lord God (is) he
who will enlighten them, and they (will) reign unto age of
age. Said he to me, These words are faithful and true:
and the Lord God of the spirits of the prophets sent me his

Avy. МА 18 47 56 80 108**, Syr Arm rz .. Avyvov BP т 7 дт, Arm a
..пот(отот c)onu йЗнте light in her Bo (acErGN).. lumen Vg
(fu) .. of light and of lamp Syr (ph) by error и потоєн &c and
the light of the sun] га, ки фоѕ у. AP al, Syr (ph) .. кол фотоѕ x.
N 1 38 91, Syr.. отдє osovouu йте фри nor a light of the sun Bo,
neque lumen solis Vg Arm 4 Eth.. om улоу B 7 92 xe because] om
Во (в) nxoeic} r.. mst a.. om Eth? Eth ro has the light of God
nernaposoen ep. he who will enlighten them] 1 a.. eyeep. epwor
he shall enlighten them Bo, фот(о)є: avtovs ВР &c.. ure avr. 31
32 48 79, Vg (am tol lips °°) Syr..$. єт avr. ЗА 18 35 68, gigas
Eth, Primasius Ambr. Anonym .. was illumining Arm т a ATW
ftcepppo (йсереро г) and they (will) reign] 1 а.. отоо eveeporpo
and they shall reign Во, М &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 a Eth..and they were
reigning Arm т .. their king Буг (ph) ща єп. й. unto age of age |
(1) a, Eth .. ща e. tre me. unto age of the age Bo.. as rovs a. rov a.
N &е, Vg Syr Arm .. eis rov а. Tov a. 12 40.. to age of ages Syr (ph)

€ пех. said he] 1 à..ovoo п. and said he Во, кол єтє Ñ &c, Vg
Syr Arm 4 .. ки Aeye B 7 38 91 92, Arm 1 a Eth хе] (1?) a,
Bo, 56 108** .. om N &c оєнпоот avo оєп(яя r)ase me lit.
faithful and truths are] (т?) a.. moroi ка аАл@игои М &c, Syr Arm 4
a .. fidelissima et vera sunt Vg .. aX. к. плот. 12 21 73 79 IOO 103 ..
Eth has this (that го) word (is) of truth and faithful .. cengot отоо
ceovah (ov09 EFGHZ) oanaseoaani пе they ave faithful and they are
holy (and) truths they are Bo .. this is the word of God faithful and
true Arm т avw and 29] та.. ош Во (c) пхоєхс the Lord]
та (xc) Bo (noc) ок. RA 35 58 72 92 .. kxvpvos BP &c THOTTE
lit. the god] om Bo (в) iutenita йпепр. of the spirits of the pr.]
та, Ñ &с, Bo Syr (spirit) Arm 4 .. rov aywv т 79 al, Arm a... rov zvev-
рат. rov ауу 34 35 68, Syr (ph) .. Arm т has who through the holy
spirit showed unto his prophets.. Eth has our Lord God the (our ro)
god of the spirits of the prophets.. Vg (am) has dominus deus omnt-

536 TATORAAYSIC HIUI2AAHHHC

Ator педссеАос ercahe wecpoagoa emeTMawjwrne
см ovGenH. Тес оннте финт TAXT. имата
аапетохрео емщьхе итептрофите»х sLemereswweee.
S AMOR тоохиине петсотяя ATW ETHAT EMAL MTE-
PlcWTAe ATW AMAT ероох паст етраотошт
язпеаето choA мохерите semaccedoc eTTcaho ieoi
emar %avw Mexay мәх. хе аапор. anc nenwhp-

7 (т)а emu.] йщ. а neroapeo] a .. nevapeo I.. PH ееизьре?
he who will keep Bo 8 (г) a $ at am. ° (1) a (b!)

potens prophetarum sor me] га, 26 41 42 53 107, N* (pe)
Syr (me) .. om Ne &e, Vg Bo (he showed DEG) Syr (ph) Arm 4 a Eth..
Arm а has to his servant to show епетпащ. оп от. the (things)
which will happen quickly] (т) a..esnm єтсєзїпщг їїтозшщөпу
ioc oXNeax the (things) which are worthy to happen quickly Bo, a де
yeverOa ev таҳе V &с, Vg Syr (it is right ..is given ph) Arm (is to
be) Eth .. Arm т has whatever is to be hereafter .. om that they should
happen quickly Bo (т)

7 esc о. behold] та, gunne Во, iov т 35 38 79 91 al, Vg (деші)
Arm .. kac ò. МАВ 7 92, Vg Syr Eth Хинт І come] (1?) а, Bo,
N* &с, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. epyovrar N°, epyerar 12, Arm 1 TANT
(н a) quickly] 1 a .. i» speed Syr (ph) as before .. add онппе {ино
пос. behold, I come quickly Bo (ADHNz, A has Arabie gloss [in]
Sahidic and some of the Coptic there is not repetition of Behold,
I come quickly) .. add suddenly as a thief Eth ro птепрофитета
(тва га) &с of this prophecy of this book] га, Bo (mixwar В).. тус
mpopyreias (-таѕ N*) rov BiBdwov rovrov Ne &c, Vg Буг Eth..om of
this proph. Bo (х).. verba libri prophetie huius gigas..this word of
prophecy Arm а.. this w. of pr. of this writing Arm 4..Arm т has
they who will listen and keep the words of this writing

* amon I] т, Vg (am fu lips?) Syr (ph) Arm £.. anon пе J am
Bo .. а. ow I also a, когуш NAB 38 ог, ka eyo I7 (92) et ego Vg
Arm 4 а Eth .. and. also J Syr .. because J Arm 1 зоо. петс. &с
lohannés, am he who heareth and who seeth these (things)] га,
wavy, o akovov kat (о 18) Brerwv ravra A &с, Буг... о ВАетши
ravra кол aKovov 1..0 ДВЛептшу Kat axovwy ravra N .. iohannes, qui
audivi et vidi haec Vg .. twat. фи етачиат отоо фи етаче. emas
ioannes he who saw and who heard these Bo (EFGHTZ)..5W. фи

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXII 7-9 537

angel to show to his servants the (things) which will happen
quickly. 7 Behold, I come quickly. Blessed is he who keepeth
the words of this prophecy of this book. 5 I, Iohannes, am he
who heareth and who seeth these (things) When I had
heard and I saw them, I prostrated myself for to worship
before the feet of the angel who showeth to me these (things).
? And said he to me, Not so: I am thy fellow-servant and

єтачпау (ceramas B) отоо dH ec. mar Ле who saw and he who
heareth Bo (4 c DN, A has Arabic gloss Sahidic, hearer and the looker)...
Уийатез who saw (first person) this and who heard (first person) Eth
..who saw and heard these Syr (ph).. heard and saw all (om 4) this
Arm йтерис. &e when I had heard and I saw them] 1 a.. тоте
стас. oyog etamas ena! then having heard and having seen these
Bo (охоо ammas N).. om tote ет. Во (Е).. om enar these Bo (н).. ka
ore nkovoa кол «ВЛефа (kar ef8Aemrov А .. Kar ore «доу B al) N &с, Vg
Syr (ук. eyo) Arm 4 а.. om Eth ro.. кал ore в оу 92 .. and that time
when I saw and I heard this Eth .. and when I saw and heard Syr
(ph) Arm т aim. &c I prostrated myself for to worship] (т) a,
a1ori(7) єпєснт Z threw myself down Bo .. emesa mpooxwyoa М &c,
Vg (wt adorarem) Ѕуг.. І worshipped Eth .. T fell down and wor-
shipped Arm 1 а (add before the feet &c 4) .. Eth ro has and who heard ;
and I fell under his feet and I worshipped aner (пях а)то є.
потєрнтє (йпотрнитеа) an. before the feet of the angel] (1) a, Во,
ертросбеу тоу (тро А) тодор т. ауу. &е, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth..
before the angel Eth ro..before the angels Во (B)..the angel Arm
ett(om т) сафо &с who showeth to me these (things)] 1 a, Bo (фи
єт) rov декуцоуто$ рог ravra (А) В &с.. detxvevtos р. т. № 7 al .. qut
mihi haec ostendebat Vg .. who was (om ph) showing to me these Syr ..
who showed to me this (that ro) Eth .. who showed to me this all Arm
(om all 4)

9 nexag said he] га, Bo Syr.. Леуе № &c, Vg Arm Eth... Arm т
a have Thou тат (om a) fall not down before me and worship, for
I (also а) am a fellow-servant and brother of thee (of thy brethren a)
.. Eth has thou shalt not worship me, beware not (to do it). Servant
of thy lord I am anc пекщёр(щвир a)e. I am thy fellow-
servant] (т) a..amok отщфир язфбок йтак Z ат а fellow-s. of
thine Bo (ABCN)..x€ amon &с because I ат &c Bo (DEFGHTZ)
Primasius (guia) .. съудохЛоѕ aov єш МАВ &с.. o. с. eua eyw 4 20 31
32 34 48 74 106.. в. в. yop equ 1, Vg (lips*) Aug (nam) .. am І not

538 ТАПОВЛАА ЛС HIUI2AHHHC

Qaeoad зам MERCHHY испрофитне «еп weroapeo eN-
WAZE &*rtevxo) ete, ATW Teac Was. aenproobe
ишде итептрофитех аапегхофаяе. хе neovoeiug
Tap афоюи есоти. 1 петом NGONC apegar N-
GOMC. ATW петхлояе esapecioso)ose ON. ATW ITAIHATOC
захреролимостии ом. ATW TeTOTAah ssapec(rbbos
om. 1? ас оните {ину ом OTGENH. ATW nbene Mar-
sear © tora nora ната meow. anon пе

10 (xyabu). туа ао а о
a bl eee IU НЫНЕ 4 чыз
thy fellow-servant Syr (ph) эзїї nerc. lit. with thy brothers] т,
Bo .. kau (om 1) rov адеАфоу N &c, Vg Syr Eth.. m меккеси. lit.
with thy brothers also a nenp. the prophets] 1 a, Arm 4..om
Arm a..om rov I .. and who prophesied Arm т sī ието (ош т)-
apeg єйщ. &c and those who keep the words of this book] 1 b!?..
add отощт 33nnosre worship God a.. кал (ош т 91) rov Typ. rovs Л. т.
В. т. то bew poakvvgaov N &с, Vg Syr (these words ph) Arm Eth (but
thou, God worship .. and the commandment of God, but thou &c ro) ..
к. T. T. T. А. THS профутеасѕ T. В. &c 38, Vg (lips *5).. mean ин
€emnaapeo enircaxi (add mre патпрофнт G) пте maxw отощт
ap and those who will keep the words (of this pro. в) of this book w.
God Bo .. Arm т has who prophesied and kept the word of this writing
..who shall keep the word of prophecy of this writing 4 (the words) а

10 ато nexagq mar and said he to ше] (т) a (b!) Bo Syr.. «at
Aeyer por Ñ &е, Ус Arm (add again т a)..om Aeye pou Eth .. om
Kau I npr. seal not] (1?) a b!?.. pref. xe a, Bo.. pref. bind
not nor Arm т пи (stem а) uy. the words] га blt, mica: Bo,
tovs Aoyous N** &e, Vg Syr Eth (the word)..tovs А. tovrovs N*
йтєптрофн(з а)тез(тг а b!)a of this prophecy] г а (b!) Bo.. ти
пр. N &с, Vg Syr Arm т (om this 4) Eth..om Bo (х).. prophetic
Arm a iinerx. of this book] г a (b!?)..add отощт ix

worship God Bo (в) хе пєоз(пєз r)oei(oY т)щ сар lit.
because the time for] га (b!0)..o kapos yap МАВ 7 38 92, Vg
Bo Буг.. о yap x. 2 18 40 79 .. ort о к. I 49 от, Eth ayo. ео.

approached] та (b!?)..aqdwnt Во Syr (ph)..eyyus єттї № &c,

prope est Vg Syr .. Eth has came his time (his season and his time то)
П netar па. 16, he who is iniquitous] (т) а (b!?).. pref. ка 68,

Буг (ph) Primasius ^ fidomé 2°] r ..add on still a, Bo.. pref. om b!

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXII 10-13 539

(of) thy brothers the prophets and those who keep the words
of this book. 2° And said he to me, Seal not the words of this
prophecy of this book; for the time approached. ™ He who
doeth wrong, let him do wrong: and he who is defiled, let
him be defiled still: and the righteous, let him do righteous-
ness still: and he who is holy, let him sanctify himself still.
12 Behold, І come quickly; and the reward with me, to give
to each according to his work. 13 I am alpha and д, the first

Thus Sahidie (a b!) agree with Greek Vg Syr (trs. ere адик. before
the verb throughout ph) in having єт: four times, Bo (except AcDN)
and Eth have ети то 20, Sahidic (т) has ere 20 3° 4°, Bo (Ac DN) and
Arm 4 have only ere 19, Arm 1 omits ети ало and] three times
(1) a (b!).. om Bo галош пєт(пт а). &c and he who is defiled, let
him be defiled] т a bl.. om A т 20 21 33 35 68 97 sxapeqpair.
let him do righteousness] (т?) а (b!1).. бкшосзллуу толсато RAB
&c, Syr (trs. т. 8. ph) Arm 4 .. as3apes[oaxo1o lit. let him justify him
Bo, dixawOyrw 38 79, Vg (lips °°) Arm т a ../et him be righteous Eth
nerosaab &c he who is holy, let him sanctify himself] (т) a b1, фи
ceovab ssapeqtoshoy Bo.. o ayios ауас то № &c, Vg Syr .. he who
is about to be made holy, let him be made holy Arm т a .. the pure also
(om ro) let him be pure Eth

12 exc оннтє'ннпє I) behold] т a Ь!..онппє behold Bo, jov №
&с, Vg Syr Arm .. каш Sov 1, Eth.. Arm т has behold, I will pay thee
reward, and: the reward of each is according to his works Arm 1
оп отбепн quickly] та bl, яхоХеза Bo, tages Tuki, М &c, cito
Vg Syr (different word ph) Arm 4 а Eth .. suddenly, quickly Eth ro
азо and] т abl, № &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth..om Bo (Acx) пиве (=
bl)ke the reward] 1 a bl..maBesce my reward Во (А has Arabic
gloss Sahidic, the reward) o molos pov Ñ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 a..
Eth has and my reward also with me is ey &с to give to each
according to his work] (1) (b')..e} &e neqohuve to give &с his
works &..XmaX-neqo&uos: Г shall give &c his works Bo.. and
I shall give to every man аз his work Syr (ph)..a7odovvar єкасто
ката, та, epya avrov 21 73 19 IOO 103 .. amrodoOnvar єкасто wS то €pyov
єстіу avrov М“ .. azo8ovvat єк. ws то еруоу єсти avrov NCA 38 (avrov
cot) ..amodovva. &6 eara, avrov В gt 92, reddere (ut reddam gigas)
unicuique secundum opera sua Vg Syr (as 28 his work) Атт 4 а.. Eth
has that Г may repay to each one and judge him according to his work

13 anor пе Таш] (1) a b!, Bo, ego sum Vg (demid fu** tol lipss)

540 TATORAAYPIC HIUI2AHHHC

AAPA ATW о. пшорп ATH поле. тури ATW пхон.
14 waraTOw Hirentarthho finercTOAH. хе epe Tev-
ETOTCIA MAUJOTIe EJOT епщии #9 помо. ATW исебок
еости от аяптАи еости єтпоАс. — D cemamnovoe
е ehoA Witevooop seit иефораяькос seit дапориос
зам WpecooTÓ seh NpecquyseweerawAon seit отом
ike ETEIPE ATW ETLE NSONA !6 ^амон IC AITH-
HOO? азпласелос стрефразитре NATH durar oH

14 (1) а b! $ and at xe and ато 15 (т) (а) (21) (b1 $ and
at зап ovon) пр.-пПр.] no MS..pp.-pp. т фаразакос | I.. -coc
b! 16 (т) (21) (bl $ and at anor 20 past] 1 21.. ераа. b!

Syr Arm Eth..om eps МАВ т 7 38 gt 92, Vg (am) Syr (ph)
adda ато c alpha and б] (т) a bl, Arm 4 а Eth (alef vocalized
with o) .. nraNepa mese mow lit. the alpha with the б Во, ro аАфа kac
то ө ЗА 7 9r ..ro &c АВ &e, Vg .. alpha and tau Syr .. alpha and
I tau Syr (ph) .. аур and I am khe Arm 1 nuj.—oae(n а b!) the
first and the last] 1?a bl, МВ &c, Syr..om Во.. poros kat exxatos
А, Vg .. Eth has J (and Г ro) first and І (om ro) last .. trs. after reAos
I 9r..om Arm I таро н &c the beginning and the end] (1?) a
.cEapoQH mess nrxok Ebod lit. the beginning with the end Bo (om
ehoX C) у арҳт ка то TeAos Ñ &c, Syr (pref. and ph with different
form) .. арх. кал теЛоз т al, Eth .. Гат beginning and Г am end .. add
first and last Arm а... Eth ro has beginning and completion, commence-
ment of days and end... add saith the Lord Almighty Arm 1

^ finentayth. ñ. those who cleansed their robes] т &e .. о
mÀvvovres ras стола avrov МА 7 38, Vg Eth (who cleanse) .. потом
изфеи ин (om ин BC) eeiarpr(apeoe BFG) ппєчептоћн every one,
those who will do (keep BFG) his commandments Во.. о. rovovvtes таб
evroAas avrov В т gt 92, Syr Arm 4 а.. Bo (A) has Arabic gloss
Sahidie, blessed are they who purified their garments .. who call upon
his law Атта т же epe &c that their authority should be toward |
I &c.. oma ire потерщіщі шоп: er(e)esem that their authority
may be over Bo .. wa esrar т €. avrov ети № © &с, Syr Eth .. wa єсто т
eLovota avrov ws дє e£ovaua. ext N*.. ut sit potestas eorum in Vg..
they have authority of Arm та (to eat of a) .. will be their authority
Syr (ph) гло &c and (to) go in through the gates into the city]

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXII 14-16 541

and the last, the beginning and the end. !* Blessed are those
who cleansed their robes, that their authority should be toward
the tree of the life, and (to) go in through the gates into the
city. 15 But they will cast out the dogs and the sorcerers and
the fornicators and the murderers and the idolaters and all
who make and who love the Пе. !*I, Jesus, I sent the angel
for to bear witness to you of these (things) in the churches.

т à b! (nsNon portals)..ovog evewe (ever CZ) etharr orten
ит (пгт ACN) пуХюи and they shall go (come) into the city through the
portals Po (ovre B..choN ovrem FGHZ..ehoN Sem ACDN).. ко
то TuAwow ewreAÜoow es т. тому N &с, Vg Syr (in gates .. in gate
ph) .. and they will enter through the gates to the city Eth (add holy
ro) .. and. they enter (and to enter a) by the portals of the city of God
Arm та (om of God a)

15 cenanorvze ae &c but they will cast out the dogs] (1?) a? b!?
.. €&o ov kvves &с, Vg Syr ..e&o дє ov к.1 foris autem Vg (lips)...
but shall stay outside dogs Arm x .. and shall go forth dogs Arm a..
and will go forth outside five, dogs Eth (om five ro).. ихотоюр ae
caĝoN but the dogs outside Bo.. Arm 1 has sorcerers, murderers,
idolaters, adulterers .. Arm a has and sorcerers, murderers, and idolaters
етере avw erase iimooN. who make and who love the lie]
т (210) (b11).. тоюу Kar prov Wevdos 3..0 vot. к. ф. 4 20 31 32
34 48 ба 74 106..0. т. к. o. ф. 35 68, qui facit et amat gigas..
dir. к. тоши AB г 7 38 от, qui amat её facit Vg Syr .. and all who
walk and converse in falsehood Arm 1..all those who love work
of lie Eth.. evsps fitsreonovx who maketh the lie Во, 18, Arm 4
(and all) (Bo в trs. nx nopstoc sess nrpapasavoc).. and all who
love falsehood Arm a..Syr (ph) has and fornicators and killers and
idolaters outside and polluted and sorcerers and every (one) who seeth
and doeth lie

16 an. sc I, Jesus] 1 2! bl, М &c, Vg Syr Arm т a..om Jesus
Arm 4..J, the Lord Jesus Eth.. anor me інс Г am Jesus Во
пасс. the angel] т bl, Bo (в язти).. 331aacv. my angel 2 1, Bo, rov
ayy. pov М &с, Vg Syr (that he should witness in уои ph) Eth ñ-
mar of these (things)] 21 bl..om мал in these т, by error .. торта.
N &с, Vg Syr Arm (this) Eth (this) .. fimascass of these words
Bo оп пекк^Хи, (v. b!) in the churches] 1 21b1, А 18 21 38 56
73 79 Зо тоо тоз 108**, Vg Arm I.. Tas ekk. I 411 12 3I 47 48,

542 ТАПОВЛАА ЛС HIUI2AHHHC

NeERRAHCIA. ANOR пе TMOTNE ATW поемос Naavera
ATW песо“ азпиат Woroove ето Moroes 17 avo
nenna MN ТШеЛеет сехо AELOC. хе ALOT. ATW
петсотяя sfapecpxooc. хе ANOT. петобе eeapecfer.
ATW петотощ язареца £000 помо її Н.
18 \раяитре ant потом иная етсютая емщахе RTE-
профитех аапегхоолае. хе METNAOTWO вора
EXWY. пмоттє ихотоо сора exwey имепАиен

1" (1) 21(Ъ1$) aso петс.] ness фи etc. Bo (Е) (тауа 6
(b!)

Eth .. єлї та єк. МВ &c .. to you churches Arm a .. before the churches
Syr.. Sem UERR., vHpos 22 all the churches Bo avro пс. and
the race] т 2! bl, кои то yevos &е, Syr (translit.)..lit. and his
tribe of David and his people Syr (ph) ; this addition and his people
is unintelligible.. mear пус, Во.. trs. пусєпос mess. {поті the race
and the root Bo (ra T) .. Eth has the root which is from the family .. and
the offspring Arm т .. from the seed Arm a aavera] 12! b)... rov
5. т 7 .. 0f Adam Arm 1 avw nc. and the star] т (21?) bl, 7
34 35 49 68 79 al, Bo (mear) Syr (ph).. om кш № &c, Vg Eth .. as
the stars Syr nnar &c of the hour of morning, which is en-
lightened] 1 2! b1.. eujaqujas йтоотт which is wont to rise in the
morning Bo..o Aauzpos o tpwwos Ñ &с, Arm 4..0 Tp. о А. 4 32 33
40 48, Syr (ph)..o zpowos 18 .. splendida et matutina Vg (Arm а)..
bright (of ) the morning Syr .. of light (of) the morning Eth .. of dawn
Arm I

7 ато nenna &c lit. and the spirit with the bride] (1) 21Ъ1, xac
TO пу. kat 1 урфу А &c .. kau ту. к. и. N, Vg Syr .. and spirit holy and
bride Eth .. spirit holy of bride Eth ro.. Во has пєяя ти (от ms AN)-
Nita nex {шемет. Ovog cexw lit. with the spirit with the bride. And
they say.. Arm т a have and spirit (holy om а) and the bridegroom
who am to come Ceo. «с say, Come] (1) 9 bl Aeyovow, epxov
N &с, Vg Syr Eth (let him соте) .. om come Arm 4 .. and he saith, let
him come Eth ro .. and she is saying Во (z) — ssapegrsooc &c let him
say, Come] 1 2! bl, Во, № &с, Vg Syr Eth .. wapora. let them say,
Соте Bo (4 BDN) .. let him come Eth .. Arm a has and he that heareth,

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXII 17-18 543

I am the root and the race of Daveid, and the star of the hour
of morning, which is enlightened. 17 And the spirit and the
bride say, Come. And he who heareth let him say, Come.
He who is thirsty, let him come: and he who wisheth, let
him take water of life freely. 18 I bear witness indeed to all
who hear the words of this prophecy of this book, that he
who will add upon it, God will add upon him the plagues

saying, Come netohe he who is thirsty] 1 2! bl, qui sitit Vg
(am) (Arm 1).. отоо фи етой and he &c Bo, кш o бушу N &e, Vg
Буг Arm 4a sxapeqe: &с let him come: and he who wisheth, let
him take] 1 2! bl, 33 46, Vg (fu lips *) Syr .. ssapeqr фи coorwuy
ssapeqaor Во, N &с, Arm 4 Eth .. Arm т has and shall desire to come
unto me, shall come and drink .. Arm а has let him come and whoever
desireth to receive .. let him come and take Syr (ph) 21007 &c water
of life] 1 2! bl?,. &ovsx00$ Roms a water of life Bo, vdwp tons
N &с, Vg Eth .. water living Arm т .. waters living Syr ..the water of
lifeArm4a . smoxuvxg freely] 1 (211) b!.. om Arm 4.. Vg (tol)
ends the book here with amen

13 Xpanrpe ant lit. I bear witness, I] (т?) Bo, y Hone eyo
№ .. paprupw eyw A &c, contestor ego m Vg (am fu) &e Syr, witness am
(om 4 а) Г Arm .. and I am witness Eth .. tepsreope ae anor Во
(FHTZ) .. contestor enim Vg (lipss °) .. contestor eyw enim lips* emu.
the words] т 2! bl, exicaze Bo, rovs Aoyous Ñ &c, Vg Буг Arm 4..
enar с. these words Bo (в).. the word Arm т a Eth птептрофн-
теза (тих т 21) of this prophecy] (1) 21, Bo.. туѕ проф. N &с, Vg
Syr (of prophecy) Arm 1 a..om Arm 4..of this book Eth «e
nerna. &c that he who will add upon it] т.. жє фи єөпатоуоо
epwor that he who will add to them Bo Syr (ph put upon) .. eav т
ети] єт avro 98 .. cav &c єт avra (N) &с, Arm 4 a... st quis—ad haec
Vg .. that if any one should put upon them Syr.. Arm т pref. that no
one may add therein and that no one shall take away therefrom .. if he
added upon it Eth ппоутє &с пн (> 13) «n God will add upon
him the plagues] 1 (131).. ето єт avrov (om єт a. А*) о Geos
(о Geos єт avrov В al, Syr, not ph) ras (erra В 91) rAnyas (N) &c, Vg
(deus super illum) Syr ..epe ф{ тохоо Epwor пиг(охи FG)EpSor
God shall add to them the (om FG) plagues Bo..will add (and
multiply г) God upon him the (all the x .. the seven a) plagues Arm
Eth (plague)

544 TATIORAAYTSIC HIUI2AHHHC

єтсно emerxoosee. arw nermai ebo ом Hujacse
SLMAWWALE NTEMTPOPATEIA. MMOTTE масх пееяерос
ehoX gu пуни SNWN arw еол oi Troie
eTovaah. war етсно enevxoosee. 20 пеха itt
петразмтре Amar хе се {ину ом OTGENH. aor.
пхоес 16. 7 TEQNapic авпеихоеслс IC зам NMeTOTArh
THPOD. огланы.

TaMoRAAT PIC

NIWA MITC

ернин тос

ATIOIC

enerx.] АП. 13.. ої narx. Bo э (1) (13) (21)(Ъ!) ebor
om] єй. оз Bo ? (т) (21 $ at asror) (b! $) т 200

9 ато петлэеи(Т.. ег тз) and he who will take away] (1) (13?)
(1).. н же (om ae B) eonaxwx but Ле who will cut off Bo.. kat
єау Tis aheAn(etar В) N &e, Vg (diminuerit) Syr (diminished) .. and
if any one shall take away a word and withdraw (it) Arm т a.. and
‘(om ro) if he took away Eth ehoX оп nuj. out of the words] (1)
13! (617) Bo, ато тоу Aoyov А &с, Ус (de) Syr Arm r1 .. add rovrov
N..om Arm a... from the word of this book Eth .. from this word of
the book Eth ro anx. &c of the book of this prophecy] (1) (13 ?)
.Bmerx, йтєепр. of this book of the prophecy (Ъ11).. пте патхояя
üre Таитр. of this book &c Bo.. птє таро, ivre пагхоая of this
prophecy of this book Bo (с).. туз тр. т. В. т. 79 94, m Vg (lips *)..
tov BiPdwov т. проф. ravrys Ñ &c .. prophetiae huius Vg (am) Arm 1..
om Arm a плпоутє маи (т... з яя bl., ex 13) &c God will take
away his portion] т (131) (b!?)..epe dX egee (WAS яя BFGHT)
neqarepoc God shall take away his portion Ро.. афеЛе о eos то и.
avrov Ñ &e, Vg Syr (will make small) Arm (withdraw) Eth eh,
gu пщни out of the tree] т (13?) (b19?) ато rov Ао» N &c, т Vg
(am &c) Syr Arm (wood 4) Eth..azo rov @Ммоъ And в, libro Vg
(fu lips * °) Primasius, ef. ог nxwar Во (А has Arabie gloss Sahidic,
tree) avw ef. оп and out of] т 13? 1!, ки єк NB &e, Vg
(et de) Syr Arm Eth .. om et m Bo (v*).. om A то 38, Bo маг «с
lit. these which (are) written unto this book] (1) 21? b1?.. ете$ ноут
от rarxoax which (are) written on this book Bo Arm 4 а Eth .. cov

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXII 19-21 545

which are written in this book: 1 and he who will take away
out of the words of the book of this prophecy, God will take
away his portion out of the tree of the life, and out of the
holy city, these which are written in this book. 2 Said he,
he who beareth witness to these (things), Yea, I come quickly.
Come, Lord Jesus. ?' The grace of our Lord Jesus (be) with
all those who are holy. Amen.

The Apokalypsis of Iohannes. Реасе to the saints.

(ey 35 68) yeypapuievov ev то В. т. N &с, Syr (cities holy, ph, by error)
Arm 1.. pref. кої, Vg (et de his)

20 пехач пот. &c said he, he who beareth witness to these (things) |
bl.. nexe пааитре Anat said the witness to these 21.. eso (add tap
B) anoc Ихефи evepaxeepe пит хе сєпащолти ( for B) he saith,
he who beareth witness to these that they will happen Bo, eye о pap-
тороу ravra We &c, Vg Syr (he saith while witnessing ph) Arm a
(spake) Eth (this) .. he spake who witnessed all this Arm 1 .. Neyer о p.
ravra ємо W* .. ће speaketh who witnesseth this to be Arm 4..1 has
пеха4 ficgmetparittpe хе mar cl? | же {финт said he, he who
witnesseth that these? I come же ce {пит &c Yea, І come quickly]
21Ъ1 Tuki.. же {инт &с I come 1 .. vov epxopar таҳо Ñ &с, Vg Syr
(in speed ph) Eth .. yea, behold I come quickly Arm 4 .. I come quickly
Arm a.. yea, Г come quickly, I come Arm т thus ending the book..
ovoo cenHosv Xwe and they come quickly Bo, by error
anor. mx. rc come, Lord Jesus] 1 2! b1.. ошл epxov, kupie w А &e,
Syr Eth..add хрюте N° 38..0m арду №, Во Syr (ph) Arm 4,
Primasius .. astros пеибс тис nXET come, our Lord Jesus the Christ
Bo (А has Arabic gloss Sahidic, Соте, О our Lord Jesus. The grace of
our Lord Jesus be with all the saints, Amen).. Amen, came the Lord
Jesus Christ Arm a..come, thou Lord Jesus Christ Arm 4.. Bo con-
tinues exem imacioc THPOT upon all the saints, see below

21 om verse Primasius, Arm т язпєх. 1€ of our Lord Jesus]
т (21) 30 al, Vg Syr Arm 4 .. om nuov ЗА 26 &c, Arm a .. om ум. and
add хо B &e, Eth..om ҳо NA то 26 41 42 47 53 56 107 108**..
инти wit фрни[н] апенх. s€ n(eoec] to you and the peace of our Lord
Jesus the Christ bl..rov xv 12 20 31 32 49 .. of Jesus Christ Eth ro
элїї &c with all those who are holy] т 21(b!) pera zavrov т. ауу
B &c, Syr (his saints ph) Arm 4 a (upon) .. p. zavrov A, Vg (am)..
with all of you Eth .. p. т. ayov Ñ .. p. т. vpov 1 Vg (fu demid lipss)
.. supra sanctos gigas ани Amen] r2! bl. om A 21 58* 59
67 73 19 80 81, gigas .. Во has asxo$ nenóc tc ие exen mavioc

1717.4 Nn

546 TATIORAAYDIC HIUI2AHHHC

THPOY uja єпєо йтє nins ABON)emeo љазни come, our Lord Jesus
the Christ, upon all the saints unto age of the age (ages ABCN) Amen
(add assum assum B)

Subscription ramo. &c the apokalypsis of Iohannes. Реасе to the
saints | І .. аток. wavvov МА ..теЛоб т. ATOK. т. а. 1. т. evayy. 2 95 ..
TcÀos T. т. ау. 1. т. ÜcoXoyov Ocas azokaAvyeos 98.. зпока Ата Nic
холиноу eeoNocosy си IPH тоз кє asset Do (c). ап. тот
ATIOT MWANMOT т. ©. Ke етассеХиста єп г. то RD assum Bo (в)..
аЧхок chor потихоюзае птапокаА тая лс оп OTEIPHITH озаани
finished was the book of the apokalympsis in a peace Amen 2 .. explicit
apocalypsis sancti iohannis feliciter Vg (fu) .. explicit liber apocalypsis
sancti iohannis apostoli et evangelistae Deo gratias Vg (am) .. explicit
&с. Incipit prologus septem epistolarum. canonicorum Vg lips *. Cf.
Sahidie MS т which continues with the first Epistle General of
St. John .. was finished the revelation of Yukhanan evangelist and all
the new diyathika, translated into the tongue of Syrians Syr .. here was
finished the vision of Yuhanes abu kalamsis (add amen ro) which is
to say, that which he saw in his life (as) a vision Eth (add and it was
written by blessed Yuhanes the evangelist of his God го) .. was finished
the revelation which was upon yukhanan the apostle and evangelist,
his prayer upon the sinner who wrote it. Amen Syr (ph) followed by
the Acts of the Apostles

COLLATION OF GHIZEH FRAGMENT то

St. James 1 20 beginning вс. торси small section
22 петези| пєтєотп
23 [evpjware e mas [engo &с 24 agnar сар epoy] эчво[к]
азо [&]resios
25 small section @ щт] ae toy [emto]ssoc
an] а added above
26 small section
27 [ето пєхот [пе па! &с erp]esoa peo
єтоћях | есчо ях
ii 1 small section ко ин] ти irmrerre [a neo Јоу апенхоете 1 meocc
2 small section
owwy оп] om
3 птетихо ole [o]3100c птєјтп)хоос gofwy &c esi
nalevsnonoaron
4 wht] y oron eoso[x)
пикритис] Якрутис
5 small section
язппоутє ait] азатпозтага пєпонкє] ппонңє
гло) пикх. | om aso пкАнропоззос | -поляє
iray] emtag
6 nconc] йхоп©
иетсок Mawt [ege|n fragment ends

y 547

REGISTER OF FRAGMENTS

THe CATHOLIC EPISTLES.

PAPYRUS

a Ввтіѕ=н Musrum 967, От. 5996, coll. 2, П. (26), ds 5) X (15)
1 Peter iii 15—À1v 6

PARCHMENT

т BopnLEiANe 16, 12.7 X10 1 John И 4-15 e 48, coll. 2, ll. (то)
James 111 14, 15, iv 3, 5, 6

a VIENNA бо т Peter ii 15-17, 21—111 4, V I

3 Ворт®тАх (Rev. G. J. Chester) coll. 2, ll 30, 18:3x(11)
I Peter i 25, ii 4-13

4 VATICAN 63, ff. то, coll, 2, П. 30, 17.8 х13 T John i 2—v 15
2 John 5-13 3 John 1-15 James 1 1—11 І

БАВЕ 132.2).1:25 т eter п 7, 8; 10/11 PARIS 129.L 0. f. 107,
coll. 2, П. 30, 18-7 x 13:7 1 Peteriii 12—iv 2 — Panis 129.11,
f. 131 Jamesi 16—ii 1

6 Paris 129.11, f. 105 т Peter iii 15—iv то PARIS 129.11,
f. 129 1 John і 5—ii 11 FARIS 129.11, f. 135 Jude 9,
IO, I2, 15, 16, 18—20

т BERLIN 408, ff. 80-108, see Epp. Paul 1 Joh» i 1—ii 8, 10— iii
7, 9-21, 24—N 2, 4

В British Museum 141, Ог. 3579 В (59), coll. 2, 11. 35, 25:5 X 15:3
т Peter ii 3-6, 8-15

9 Paris 129.11, f. 109, coll. 2, П. (18)? x 17. 1 Peteri 6-12, 15, 16
PARIS r29.11, f. t13 2 Peter iii 3—5, 7-11, 13-15 Panis
129.11, ff. 132, 133 James ii 7—14, 16-22, 24—1il 7

то GuizeH MusEuw, coll. 2, 1. (28) 1 x 18 James i 20—ii 6

II MANCHESTER (Crawford 17), coll 2, ll. (22), (15:7) x 16-7
I John 111 11-17, 19—Àv І

12 Paris, Reinach (per De Ricci) 2 Feter i 2c—ii 1, 3-6

14 Paris 129.11, ff. 99—104, coll. 2, 1. 35-37, 26.8 X 18-5 1 Peter
i 18—2 Peter шт
15 PARIS 120.11 4. 108 | X Peer Y 6-8, I1, I2, 14-16 Panis
129.11, f. 106, coll. 2, ll. 32-37, 22-3 X175 1 Peter И 23—
Nn2

548 REGISTER OF FRAGMENTS

ill 13 PARIS 129.11, f. 110 2 Peter iii 6-18 1 John à 1
PARIS 129.11, f. 128 1 John i 1—ii 9 Panis 129.11,f. 130
James ii I-17 PARIS 129.11, f. 134 James ii 17—ili 12

16 Paris 129.11, Ё. 122—127, coll. 2, ll. 22, 165 х12:5 1 John ii
14— James i 25 PETERSBURG Golenishchef Copt 10 James
ii 23—ili 13

17 BopLEIAN Coptic g 3, coll. 2, ll. (15), (13) x (17-2) James i 7-
9, I2, 13, 17-19, 21-23

18 VIENNA 162 a-f, К 9146-9149, coll. 2, ll. 32-37 1 John ii
27—iv 10,vg 2 John 2

19 VIENNA 163 а, b, К 9146, coll. 2,11. 38 Jude 7-25

20 GnizxH, ff. 5, coll. 2, П. 32-35 James ii 2—v І, 4-8, 11-20
Jude 1-5, 7—9, 11-25

a BopLEIAN Hunt. 394 (Urii Copt. xvi), small octavo volume con-
taining Acts, Catholic Epp., coll. 2, 1. 22 2 Peter И 12—111 18
I John i—ii 16, 24—v 21 2 John 1-13 3 John 1-15
Jude 1—20

b Panis Weill (per De Ricci) 2 Peter i 14, 15,11 4, 5

549

REGISTER OF THE FRAGMENTS OF LECTIONARIES |
OF THE CATHOLIC EPISTLES

PAPYRUS
a! British Museum (Kennard) 1 Peter iv 12-14
b! Мохісн 19, black portfolio 2 Peter i 16

PARCHMENT

т! PARIS 129.19, Ё. 25, 87, 88 т Peter 1 10-12

21 Paris 129.19, f. 26 1 Peteri 1-4 Ї. 45 2 Peter iii 1-9

31 PARIS) 120.10, f. 40 T Peter i 17—21 | 1.62 'x John 1 1-6
Слтво 45 І John iv І Paris f. 61 James iii 4+10
f. 28, 24 Хх 18-5 James v 9-12

41 Panis 129.19, f. 38, coll. 2, ll. 36, 28-8 Х21-5 2 John 3-12

51 Paris 129.19, f. 58 1 Peteriv 12-18

61 Panis 129.19, f. 70 1 John v 5-14

41 British Мозком 140, Or. 3579 В (55), coll. 2, П. (13), (18) x
(11:5) т Peteri 18—20, 22, 23

81 BERLIN 1610 (see above 231) І Peter iii 1-6 2 Peter 1 16-19

PAPER
91 BERLIN 409, col. 1,13-5x8 1 Peter v 12—14

PARCHMENT .

то! Carno (Patriarchate per Marcos Pasha Simaikah) Jude тт

111 Paris 129.19, f. 54 1. Peter i 10-12, ii 3-8

T2 PARIS 129.19, f. 37, coll. 2, 1. 28, 29, 22:5 X19. T Leter пу
6—14

131 HEIDELBERG Univ. LIBRARY 2 1 Peter И 2—4, 6, 7

141 VATICAN 95, coll. 2, П. 27, 29, 24 X 19-5, Ё 1 James ii 8-13

161 Paris 129.19, f. 20, 18-5 x 10. 1 John i 1-7 (change the
figures in apparatus)

171 PARIS 129.19, f. 33 1 Peteriv 1-6 Ё 44 1 John ii 29—1ii
5 (collated as 221)

191 PARIS 129.19, f. 81 2 John 1-5 3 John 8-11

231 Vienna 177 James у 17-20

311 VIENNA 174 (see above 24!) 1 Peter i 3-9

351 VIENNA 173 James v 13-16

361 VIENNA 170 (see above 251) т Peter iii 17—1v:*2

550 REGISTER OF FRAGMENTS OF LECTIONARIES

391 VIENNA 168 James i 1-11

421 VIENNA 172 James v 11-20

43! VIENNA 177 James v 17—20

PAPER

9! (see above)

#1 (see above) * т Peter i 13-21, Ш 19-25, iv 7—14 2 Peter i т, 3-8,
8—12, 13-19, 18—13; Ш 1-7 1 John її 7-11, 15-21, 26—
lil 1, 18-24 James i 26—ii 4, 8—23, iil 3-6, iv 11-17, v 7-20

551

REGISTER ОЕ FRAGMENTS

THE APOCALYPSE.

PARCHMENT

т BERLIN 408, small book of 117 written leaves, f. 55, col. г, ll. тт,
то, whole page 8-6 X 7-2, text 5:8 х 5-2, ff. 80 contain A poc. i 13,
li 6, ix I, 2, 3—х I, 4—xill 7, ХУ! 17-19, xvii 12-17, xviii
13-18, хіх 6-17, 19—xxl 10, 24—xxll 21 British Museum
(Rev. С. J. Chester) 142, Or. 3518, ff. 32, contain i 16—ii т,
8-10, 11 7—V 14, 1X I 2, 3, X 7—xX117

2 Воргетам (Flinders Petrie) с 64, col. т, ll. (18), (9) x 9-7, i 4-5,

1-13
Автай 129.13,)f. 139, У 2—12, 14 142, xl 10— x14
STRASSBURG 107, Xil IJ, I2, 14 VATICAN 89, ff. 2, coll. 2,

П. 31, 19:5 X 13:8, xix 7—18, xx 7—xxi 3

HOPAuIS 920511, f, 143, colL 2, Ш Эт тва xii 17 мо
Collated as 3 (see notes)

4* VIENNA 88, pp. 331, 332, coll. 2, ll. 33, 28-5 x 23:5, xviii 19—xix 6

5 BonprEIAN (Chester), coll. 2, 1]. (27), (18) x (9), viii 11—ix 2

6 BoprEiAN (Chester), coll. 2, П. 31, 18-5 x 14, ix 18—x 8

BoE ARIS 129.11, i. 130, 157, coll. 2, ll. 33, 20:3 X 14:8, 1 зи
18 British Museum Or. 6954.70 (Cairo Patriarchate),
coll 2, Ш тит r1)x (12-3), ш 21,275, ит Panis LOUVRE
118 (Hyvernat), ff. 4, coll. 2, ll. 33, iii 4—vi 5

8 Parts 129.11, ff. 144, 145, coll. 2, ll. 32, 24:3 X 16-7, xiii 11—
xiv 18 British Museum Or. 6954.68, 69 (Cairo Patri-
archate), coll. 2, ll. (22), xviii 11-14, 16—18, 21, 22

9 VATICAN 88, ff. 3, pp. 39—44, coll. 2, ll. 26, 27, 29, 20 X 15-1, xii
I4—Xxiv 13 PARIS 129.11, ff. 149, 150, xv 3—xvi 19
f. 154, xix 10-20

IO PARIS E32.2, 50, 60115 (ЕТ); wera, 13

12 British Museum Or. 6954.79 (Cairo Patriarchate), ix 20—x б,
8: Oem 5 123, хто, 14:985 PARIS! гоо та, f: 151, colla,
ll. 32-36, 25 X 18:5, xvii I-17

13 BopLEiaw e 73 (Griffith), xi 15-17, xvii 3, 4, 8-11, xviii 8—ro,
14-16, 22—xix 1,5-7 е 42, Xli 2, 3, ХШ 2-4, 10-12 e?2, xix

552 REGISTER OF FRAGMENTS

10-14, 16-19, 21—xx 3 e >, xx 10-12, xxi 1-3 е P, xxi
‚ 6-8, 11-13, 24

14 VATICAN 87, ff. 2, pp. 279-282, СШ 2, ll. 31-34, 27:5 X 20:5, Ш
20—vi 3 Ё. 2, рр. 285-287, vii I—ix 2

I5 Paris 129.11, f. 138, 1 7-18 ff. 146, 147, 148, xii 14—
xvi2

16 PARIS 129.11, f. 140, pp. 15, 14, coll. 2, ll. 37, 26:5 x18, v 5—
vi 4 fb 152,153, vil и хули 5, 4/8. паха

18 Вкітіѕн Museum 968, Or. 5997, pp. 35, 36, coll. 2, ll. (14), (16)
X (24), xi 9-11, 13-16, 18, 19

19 Еріхвоҳон (Rev. А. Sayce), coll. 2, ll. 27, 22 X 15, Ш 22—iv 9
f. pp. 17, 18, iv 10—v 9 f. pp. 27, 28, viii 7—ix 5

20 VIENNA 85, Xi I3—xili I

21 VIENNA 87, coll. 2, ll. 37, 34-5 X 25, xvii 2-16

22 ВоріктАм (Chester), ii 19-20, 22, 23

23 Paris (Ceugney) 102 palimpsest, upper writing ff., pp. 5, 6, 7, 8,
col, т, ll. 17, 21, 1 13—11 2, УИ 13

24 VIENNA 89, xxi 8-20

75 VIENNA 90, xxi 16—21, 23

PAPER

a British Museum Or. 6803 (Rustáfjaell)

The whole manuscript except 1 1-7

LECTIONARIES

1! Panis 129.19, f. 89, xiv 13-18, xv 2, 3

21 British Мозвом (Griffith) 143, Or. 3579 А [31], Ё 57, coll. 2,
ll. (32), (26) x 19:5, xxii 15-21

31 Vienna 164 К 9723, pp. 117, 118, coll. 2, Il. 35-37, Ш 7-13,
19—1у I, 2-6, у 6—10, xi 1—4

PAPER

b! Paris 129.109, f. 101, coll. 2, П. 30, 26 x 17, xiv 6, 8-10 f. 106,
iii 20-22 f. 107, Ш 19—20, iv 6 (nothing recorded from these
two leaves)

Paris 78 (Ceugney), ff. 22, 23, vii 13— viii 4

c! LEYDEN 90, coll. 2, ll. 28, 26-5 x 18, vii 13—Vill 3

d! Paris 132.2, f. 116, vii 16, 17

CITATION
Tuki 1 7, 13-15

553

NOTES ON THE FRAGMENTS OF THE EPISTLES OF
ST. PAUL, THE CATHOLIC EPISTLES, AND THE
APOCALYPSE

For preliminary remarks on the Fragments of MSS. the
student is referred to pp. 377, 378 in the fourth volume of the
edition of the Gospels.

With regard to the present collection the four remaining
divisions have been kept separate, and have been placed in
the following order: Pauline Epistles, Catholic Epistles, Acts
of the Apostles, Apocalypse. In every division the threefold
classification is observed, and space left between the numbers
where the difference occurs, e.g. 13 and 14, 20 and 21 amongst
the Pauline Epp. ‚

The century number follows every fragment.

Class i 1 Large fragment of more than fifty leaves beaghe
in Cairo by Mr. Gilmore, and sold to the British Museum
after his death. Forty-four leaves were in the original
binding, the outer cover being lost: the rest were detached,
and all the leaves with a line or more of text had suffered
injury: no initials are seen nor ornament, except the slight
enrichment of dividing lines between the Epistles, and simple
section marks. Early orthography is used, e.g. Teer for тет,
meRaac for xenac, as well as Bohairie то for e, по for Ф,
X sometimes before m, and aàpeo for oàpeo; y in Greek
words appears with two points; mae often occurs for aem, VI.

2 Simple enrichment between the Epistles, VI. 3 Writes.
єєх and xerac and ип, VI. 4 Red section mark occurs, and
later(?) red sinuous line over sacred words, VI. 5 Small
writing with pp for itp, early section mark, VI. 5* Contains
text of Epistle to Philemon, placed at the end of the sinall
book containing the Apocalypse and the First Epistle of
St. John, beginning on the same leaf as the end of that

554 NOTES ON FRAGMENTS

Epistle. The larger part of the MS. is preserved in the Royal
Library at Berlin, while a few leaves have reached the
British Museum, V.

6 Initials of the same size as the rest of the text, but partly
in margin, and one red section mark, УГ. 8 Initials rather
larger than text, and quite in margin, VI.

9 Bought by British Museum from Мг. Graff, initial mar-
ginal, VI. g* Contains quire number ї& and pages PNT, рин;
66 Юг nb; initials same size as text and projecting slightly.
Ornament, only a slight trace: two other leaves were brought
by Dr. Winlock from Medinet Habu in 1911, VI.

11 Early section mark, and only one ornamented line
between the two Epistles; single column, VI.

I2 Initials not seen, VI. В Bilingual bought of Ali of
Ghizeh, and sold by Prof. Hyvernat to Sir Herbert Thompson,
VI.

13 Paged regularly; initials small and not clear of the text,
unusual mark over Н. Ornament, delicate green and red at
some initials, green alone at others, VIII.

Class ii 15 Pages PRX, PRA, PRA again; initials slightly
larger and half marginal, section mark occurs, VIII. 16 Ini-
tials not large but marginal, VIII. 17 Signed and paged
later ПА (81), &е.; initials not large but marginal, corrected
with paler ink, IX.

18 Signed later; initials not large and scarcely marginal.
Ornament, rough coloured arabesque, boldly drawn, X. 19
Large fragment of twenty-eight leaves, the first four may
belong to another MS.; sequence of Corinthians, Hebrews,
Galatians shown, the several Epistles being separated by
numerous interrupted lines; initials not large, and sometimes
not quite marginal, X.

Class ii 21 Writing thin, leaning back with letters pro-
jecting into margin and small final letters very rarely seen;
half-vowel line sometimes reddened, usually marking sert
instead of aen ; first €, final ©, and sometimes middle & and o
marked ; initials of two sizes. Ornament, rather well drawn,

NOTES ОМ FRAGMENTS 555

slender coloured arabesque at initials, which are decorated
with interlacing work. Sections numbered later. Epistles
separated by interrupted lines and usual punctuation marks,
XI.

22 Text injured and patched in former and recent time.
Writing regular, with projecting letters and T and T sometimes
joined to following letter; half-vowel line very small, and
placed over first & and €, final 5, €, ©, w, and middle ©; point
reddened. Ornament, well-drawn arabesque with large and
small initials, reddened section numbers, XI.

23 Writing rather tall and compressed, though T not joined.
"Ornament, coarse red and yellow arabesque at lections, marked
ESN AMA Пай mnanaoQoprrH for Ара Pamin the
solitary, ex mmepoc аептос for the season of the
planting, exi ana ngwA for Apa Pghol, ext пемеют
ana шемохте for our father Apa Shenoute, showing
probably provenance from the White Monastery, XII.

24 First € marked; point reddened. Ornament, rude ara-
besque, reddened and occasionally an unusual blue colour is
used; Epistles separated by lines interrupted by dots, points,
and sinuous vertical lines; тепрос and TE MOC used at
beginning and end of Epistle, XII. 25 Writing much like 23 ;
no large initials or ornament or liturgical notices, but later
colourless marks as in 23, and also delicate quotation marks
as in 23, XI. 27 Thin regular compressed writing; half-
vowel, very small line and reddened ; first €, middle €, middle
©, and final & marked; initials rather large and of two sizes,
with rough red ornament, XI. 28 Writing like 22, but T and
@ are not joined to other letters, and no far-projecting letters
are seen except 7 into upper margin; initial, only one seen,
very large and ornamented in red with section number %, XI.
29 Writing small, very elose and regular, slightly leaning
back; T not joined, but letter prolonged in margin; initials
of two sizes, and occasionally oecurring in middle of text.
Ornament, very slight traces, XI. 31: Writing medium-size
thin, T sometimes joined, letters prolonged in margin; half-

556 NOTES ON FRAGMENTS

vowel, curved line, but seldom used; initials rather large with
rough uncoloured arabesque, rather elaborate quire headings,
XII. 32 Writing rather like the dated fragment 161; initials
coloured green, yellow, and red, and birds and animals rather
well drawn. Dr. Wessely gives adequate tracings of the
initial letter and ornament of the Vienna fragments, which
are chiefly of eleventh and twelfth centuries, in his excellent
lithographical publication at Leipzig by Eduard Avenarius,
Studien zur Palaeographie und Papyruskunde.

For remarks on the Fragments of Lectionaries the student
is referred to pp. 383, 384 of vol. iii of the Gospels.

THE CATHOLIC EPISTLES

Evidence for the order Peter, John, James, Jude is given by
a fragment under number 15 (Paris 129.11, f. 110), which has
after the second epistle of Peter тєпїстоАн saneTpoc
TEMICTOAH итоохииие a; by two fragments numbered
4 (Vatican 63), 16 (Paris 129.11, f. 112), which have тєпхстеАн
WrooanmuHe TeMIcTOAM Hranwhoc; and by a fragment
numbered 20 (Ghizeh), which has after the Epistle of James
the letters тегистоли followed by lacuna, then in the next
line remcToX followed by lacuna, after which in the next
line begins the Epistle of Jude ‘Sova, broken off; and con-
tinuing in the next column the Epistle of Jude. No different
order can be derived from the other fragments excepting
fragment a (see below). The Council of Carthage in 419,
Jerome according to Cassiodorus, Bar Hebraeus, Eugenius IV
(1444), and the Council of Trent (Sessio quarta celebrata die
viii mensis April. MD.XLVI) give this order: Peter, John, James,
Jude. It isremarkable that the positive decree of the Council,
which says ‘ad Hebraeos, Petri Apostoli duae, Ioannis Apo-
stoli tres, Iacobi Apostoli una, Iudae Apostoli una, should be
followed by the next decree of the same Council requiring the
use of the Vulgate, which has the aceustomed order of all
Greek codices: James, Peter, John, Jude.

NOTES ON FRAGMENTS 557

a Late uncial writing with letters projecting into the margin
and long lines placed at the end of some sentences: initials
slightly larger than text and half marginal: no ornament seen.

Class i 1, 2 Thin white leaves, ruled vertically with only
one (lower) horizontal line, and the writing unformal; one
section mark seen, VI.

4 For note see Gospels, vol. iv, p. 378, No. 9 in Class i.
Before the third epistle is the heading vemievoAn игоохииис
eqjcoar iusmapeenoc the epistle of Johannes writing to
the virgins, VII.

7 See notes on Pauline Epistles, fragment 5°, VI.

В Bilingual of good writing with irregular ruling ; initials
small and not marginal, unusual special mark over Н, Orna-
ment, delicate green and red at some initials, green line at
others; small final letters. The Greek begins at ii 7 ae
Areoc continuing to єтєөнслм, The Coptic begins at ii 3
and continues with lacuna to end of verse 8. ‘The Greek
begins again at verse 9 Taxeic and ends ATAGO MoloTitTeE]c,
Then Coptic verse 9-15, VIII.

Class ii 9 Writing the same as Acts ix; initials not large
but marginal. Ornament, elaborate uncoloured arabesque, IX.

II Initials not large, sometimes marginal, X.

Class iii 14, f. тоо, gives quire number 6. Writing transi-
tional, chiefly compressed but round letters occur; Т some-
times joining and Uj with peculiar tail; half-vowel line long,
but seldom used; initials large and encroaching on text, with
no smaller initials, but section mark used as if supplying their
place. Ornament, compressed arabesque at dull coloured
initials. Liturgical notes at foot of pages, rough and later,
month Twhe 22, at head of a page ethe щелет because
of the bride, OTRWWe а burial, ew1*»pTrepovi:, XI.
15 Writing not much compressed, T not joining; Ф reddened ;
half-vowel line but seldom used; point with long line at
paragraph: initials small and marginal, quotation mark -y,
Ornament, reddening of initials and points, а red and green
palm branch. Of the six leaves four preserve their paging :

558 NOTES ON FRAGMENTS

110, end of Peter and beginning of John (see above), has к
(20); 128 of John has RC (23), КА (24); тоб of James has 2£
(40); 130 of James has aeb (42), ae (43), XI. 16 Paged gt
(63), &e., writing regular, rather square letters, but compressed ;
half-vowel, very small line: initials large and marginal.
Ornament, reddened point, abundance of coloured, excellent
drawing of.animals with one human figure badly drawn, XI.
17 Writing partly compressed; half-vowel, point and и
marked; initial small and nearly marginal, later section
number © at verse 22, where there is no initial, XI.

a Small octavo volume described in the Acts division.
That book is preserved up to xxiv 20, p. CI€ (216): then
continues at p. ZU (63) 2 Peter ii 12, and with one lacuna at
2 John ii 15-23 the volume ends at Jude 20 on p. р:б (113). ~
This codex must have kept the Vulgate order, and is therefore
not а guide to the Sahidie order indicated in the other
fragments. Nor is it a sure guide for the order of the
divisions, Acts, Catholie, because the paging must have begun
again for the Catholic Epistles, XII.

Class i 1 Small book of 117 written leaves, numbered
RZ (27) to “үп (480) with lacunae. 32 leaves are possessed
by the British Museum, to which they were brought by the
Rev. Greville J. Chester. The whole has been published in
lithograph by.M. Goussen in Stwdia Theologica i, 1895. The
ordinary measurements are given in the Register; 8-6 x 7-2 is
the measurement of the whole leaf 55. There is the usual
ruling of the flesh side, below the letters for every line, the
punctures being apparent at о.3-4 from the vertical line.
The margin is torn with more or less injury to the text.
Writing has rather broad letters of the so-called square appear-
ance; the half-vowel is a line thickened at the left end, and
often projects forward; words are sometimes separated by
thick accent or upper comma; punctuation is the usual
rectangular colon, but rarely seen; two section marks of the
plain early sort are used ; neither initials nor ornament occur

except at the end of the book, ќе. Orthography pp, AA, 66

NOTES ON FRAGMENTS 559

for мр, NA, мб and пая for sew. The first Epistle of John
following immediately upon the Apocalypse has many variant
readings, which have been taken for the ground text as giving
the earliest form of the Sahidic. Тһе Epistle to Philemon
comes after the Epistle of John, but the codex became dis-
ordered at this point from f. 110 to the end.

2 Upper and lower parts of two single columns. Writing
of medium size, lines close, but letters rather far apart, VII.
з Writing large and close; lowest stroke of х and a
projecting into margin; words are not separated by accent,
but à, ©, еї are marked, and there are small final letters;
initial marginal; graceful section marks with later inserted
numbers ; half-vowel thickened at both ends, VII. 4 Writing
thin medium-sized, probably by same hand as 142, but smaller;
round letters open-topped; half-vowel, thin line; graceful
section marks without numbers, VII. 5 Writing large ;
lower stroke of & prolonged; half-vowel, line, or line
thickened at both ends; small final letters ; graceful section
marks. Ornament, delicate arabesque uncoloured, VIII.
6 Writing large and close, page number Кө (29), half-vowel
line thickened at both ends; small final letters; lower stroke
of > prolonged, VIII. 7 Writing medium-sized, thick ;
lower stroke of = projecting, upper part of € withdrawn;
half-vowel, short thickened line; initials rather large, mar-
ginal, containing section number. Ornament, red and yellow
leaf above initial; seetion mark, а line thickened at both
ends and sometimes like т, VIII.

Class ii 8 Writing thin, medium-sized; small final letters ;
half-vowel small, and larger line thickened ; words separated
by accents; à, ©, 0 marked; the writing of the two frag-
ments seems now quite dissimilar, but the text continues, IX.

Class iii 9 Three leaves paged Ne (39)-22& (41); ruling
lines, vertical and upper and lower; half-vowel, long line;
small final letters ; initial not large and not quite marginal;
liturgical directions occur in the margin, XI. 12 Writing
close and leaning back, Ҷ rather square; half-vowel, point or

560 NOTES ON FRAGMENTS

small line; final & marked; initials not large, marginal.
Ornament, reddening of initials, XI. 14 Ruling for every
third line; Ф red-marked; medial a, ©, œ and final o, €»
marked, long abbreviating line reddened ; initials small and
marginal. Ornament, reddening and yellowing of initials, XI.
18 Pages We (35), Ас (36) half-vowel, point; initials rather
large and marginal. Ornament, reddening of initials, ХП.
19 Writing, А has unusually long form, à sometimes pro-
jecting into margin; initials small and reddened; first and
tinal € pointed ; there is one correction, XII. 23 Pages € (5),
€ (6), (7), н (8). Writing rough and leaning slightly forward,
7 has late form, but 6 is early ; initial encroaching upon the
text; published by Ceugney, XIII.

a The 36 leaves are paginated «ољ (3-74), the first and last
being lost. The paper is thick and is not ruled. Writing
large and close in letters and lines, € prolonged far into
margin; half-vowel seldom used, but there are the usual
abbreviating lines; phrases are separated by spaces without
point; initials, two large with slight red ornament. Ornament
at chapter xii probably meant to represent the woman de-
seribed, consisting of a face and twisted body without feet
showing, referring to the words ‘rolled up in the sun’, black
coloured with red. The codex bought of Mr. Rustáfjaell was
published by Sir Ernest A. Wallis Budge in Coptic Biblical
Texts for the British Museum, XII.

561

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS

Where a Greek word appears without reference to MSS add Ñ &c
Page number, t(ext), n(otes), tr(anslation), line number

Romans 6 n 2 add 36 after(12) | 7 n 21 Ionian for Greek | 22, 23
heathen for Gentile | 8 n 6 add Bo after 36 | n 15 ‘ Bo’ for *B' | 21
36 for (6) | rot то add M after eneo пєпєо | 11 n 2 add comma after
Eth | 13 trs (36 .. ex 12) v. | 12 n 22 add Vg before Во | 14 n 16
add Bo after kind | 15 n 18 dele comma after 17 | 19 tr 11 ‘law’ italic |
n 25 add Vg before Arm | zr п 20 add Bo after children | 27 tr 3,
то ‘as’ roman | n 20, 23 add M after 37 | 31 n 23 add Eth after
law | 32 n 7 dele ‘if ro’ | 33 n 6 add comma before Во | 35 n 21
irs уороу-катару. for trs after v. | 37 tr 7 ‘grace’ roman | n 15 add
37 after 13 | 38 n 11, 14 add 37 after 13 | n 13 lawlessnesses | n 29
Defor D | 39 n 11 De for Dr | n 22 ‘the’ for ‘a’ | 40n 3 add 37 after
(31) | 4x n тт add &c after 17 37 | 43 n 9 add &c before * father’ |
n 19 dele ( before who | 45 n 8 dele ‘given’ | 46 n 16 add ‘plu
after ‘al’ | 47 tr 5 ‘peace’ italic, 6 ‘grace’ roman | 48 n 22 dele 37 |
51 ir 9 add ‘the’ before ‘death’ | n 28 add ‘the’ before ‘death’ |
52 п 2 alter зо to 31 throughout | 54 n 16 dele ‘om’, transpose $
&c, Arm | n 21 add after evos (add avOpwrov М“ 46) | 56 n 22 trans-
pose 37, — Bo.. | 57 n 18 add (иже) after Bo то | 58 n 17 dele
‘trs’, transpose avOp. cvveor. | бо n 13 г? for г? | 61 n ти Во Arm|
62 n 3 add f! after 38 29 | 68 t то ver (M) for ẹ | 73 tr 6 ‘flesh’
italie | 8o n 18 add ‘ &c’ after О | 81 n 27 add * &c' after C | 82 n 1
add L after ‘cit’ | 84 n т add 36 after то 1° | 85 n 14 ато for yy. |
88 n т add 19 after verse number 29 | тоз n 9 add &с before Ne |
III n 23 ‘Bo’ for B? | 112 n 2 add 37 after (1!) | 128 n 5 add
(18?) 24 before Bo | 133 tr т ‘patient’ italic | 134 n 3 in verse 11
add ‘cit Leyden’ | 135 tr т ‘lust’ italic | 136 n 3 add BM after cit |
139 n 2 add 1? after &psre | 142 п 13 transpose | 17 | 143 tr 4
‘judge’ italic | 145 tr 11 ‘offended’ italic | 149 tr 4 ‘hope’ italic, 5
‘persuaded ’ italic | n 24 dele comma | 151 tr 9 ‘Gentiles’ italic |

ЕЛ

1717.4 оо

562 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS

n 12 add al unc 177** after N* | 154 n 11 add comma after Bo | 156
n 4 add verse number (14) | 158 n 3 add * (2) | n 9 add &e after P |
161 tr 2 ‘wise’ italic |

т Corinthians 165 n 11 add comma after 18 | 167 tr 9 ‘ preach the
gospel’ italie | 169 tr 5 ‘wisdom’ italic | n 2 dele comma | 185 n 13
add Syr (vg) after 37 | 186 n 2 add cit after f! zo | 187 n г add
* &c' after 37 | 207 tr 2 ‘spirit’ italic | 208 n 12 e for яз | n 20 add
(vg) after Syr | 211 tr 7 ‘devote’ roman, 9 ‘tempt’ italic | n 2 add
В.. ви uri av &c after (39) | 212 n 4 add comma after 37 | n 13 add
(vg) after Syr | n 15 dele Vg | 214 n 15 add (vg) after Syr | 217 tr
Я ‘authority ' italic | 227 n 5 add b &c after | | 229 tr 9 ‘authority’
italie | 233 n 18 add (vg) after Syr | n 24 dele comma after L | n 26
add ..to God-of Christ Syr (vg) after (sinner) | 244 n 16 add та
«бут after om | 254 n т add тз before 17 | 261 n 21 add &e, after P |
263 tr 1 ‘body’ italie | tr 10 ‘spiritual’ italie | 265 tr 7 ‘spirit’
italic | 267 n 27 add © after & | 280 n 22 айй, В &c as above’
after 31 | 285 tr 7 ‘prophesy’ italic | 293 tr 9 ‘unbelieving’ italic |
297 tr 9 ‘prophets’ italic, то ‘peace’ italic | 298 n 5 dele brackets
of 31 | 299 tr 8 ‘apostle’ italic | 304 n 2 22-for 24 | 305 n 7 add
19 22 after | | 306 n 9 add 19 22 after | | 307 n 5 add (vg) after
Syr | 310 n 1 add (12) after (т) | n 12 dele E | 311 tr 8 ‘ beseech’
italie |

2 Corinthians 315 tr 4 ‘wisdom’ italic | п 8 add bracket after
Arm | 317 n тт add Bo after ‘God’ | 325 tr 5 ‘taken leave’ italic |
329 tr 2 'ink' italie | 333 n 18 add comma before Bo | 345 tr 3
‘according ' italie, 7 ‘people’ italie | 347 tr 8 ‘troubled’ italic, то
* consoleth, consoled’ italic | 349 tr 10 ‘grace’ italic | 354 t 2 me
ото. dele e | 368 n 13 add © after ?r | 370 n 21, 23 add 19 after
] four times | 377 n 21 add ‘with’ before ‘the’ | 391 tr 9 * patience’
italic |

Hebrews 7 n 3 add (кат apyas) after &e, | 17 tr 6 ‘chief’ for
‘high’ | 18 n 3 add 37 after 25 19 | 19 n 21 add &с after P | 20 n 1
add 37 after 25 | 21 tr 4 ‘spirit’ italic | 22 4 add 13 before (18) |
32 t тт transpose . €&oN | 32 n 3 dele 5 29 | n 4 dele 2 | 33 n 23
dele ‘away’ | 34 n 15 add Сере &с after vzep | 35 tr 1 dele ‘away’,
add ‘that’ after ‘because’ | 41 n 16 add &e after 17 | 44 n 4 dele
brackets of (22) | 52 n 2 4 39! for 4 (37) | 53 n 2 add 39! after 37
twice, n 3 once | n 5 (39!) after 37 | n 6 39! after 37 | 59 tr т
‘law’ italic | 64 n 2 (8!) for 8! | 65 tr 5 ‘ark’ italie | 7o n 22 24!
for 24 | 75 tr то ‘sacrifices’ italic| 84 n т add (оз) before (13) in
verse 17 | 86 n 6 add 927 (131) 21 before | | 91 tr 11 ‘faith’ italic |

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 563

n 6 add comma after Bo | 96 n 13 N* AD* 17 for В & | тор 2
38! for 38 | 130 n 4 Dé for D |
Galatians 133 tr 5 ‘churches’ italic | 142 n то 6 foro | 145 tr 4
‘worked’ italic | tr то ‘Gentiles’ italic | 147 n 13 Ne for | 149
n 4 w for is | 150 n 17 dele Bo | 152 n 3 add 19 after 18 | 158 n 2
dele 19 |.177 tr 7 ‘law’ italie | n 7 add 29 after 24 | 193 tr 7
‘spirit’ italic |
Ephesians 196 п 3 24 for 21 twice | 198 n 26 exAyOy uev | 213 tr
5 ‘preached’ italic | 215 tr 6 ‘growing up’ italic | 217 n 5 add
yevuus after єт. | 219 п 18 add ABCD*FGP al after М | 223 tr 9
‘think’ italic | 224 n 2 add 1 before (8 $) | 233 tr 2 ‘body’ italic |
241 tr 7 ‘anger’ italic | п тз add 21 &c, before Во | 245 n 4 Ne
for N | 249 tr 1 ‘according’ italic | 250 n 16 add т &c.. after ] |
255 tr т ‘soul’ italic | n 25 ev (om ev B 17) |
Philippians 267 tr 6 ‘gospel’ italic | 7 ‘fellow’ italic | 269 tr то
‘gospel’ italic | 273 n 22 transpose &c 19, | 275 tr 2 ‘body’ italic |
282 n 4 2718 for 28 &e | 284 пт 2714 for 281 | n 2 dele 28 | 287 tr
6 ‘world’ italic | 294 n 2 add (cit!) after (39 $) | 300 n 24 ото |.
302 n 2 add 3 after (т) | n 26 13! for 3! | 305 tr 9 ‘beseech’ italic
twice | 307 tr т ‘beseech ' italie | 313 tr т ‘ tribulation’ italic |
Colossians 320 n 3 19 for 15 | 321 tr 9 * faithful’ italic | 336 n 15
13 for 52 | 339 n 3 add &c after P | 356 n 17 add &c, before Bo |
365 n 11 add A before C |
г Thessalonians 371 tr 4 ‘spirit’ italic | 375 tr 7 ‘contest’ for
‘conflict’ | то ‘gospel’ italic | 377 n 11 21 for &c | 383 tr 1
*according' italic | 396 пт 18 for 29! |
2 Thessalonians 413 tr 7 ‘revelation’ roman | 429 n 28 add &с
after А | 431 tr 5 ‘peace’ italic twice |
т Timothy 438 n 7 add т 24 after | | n 14 add т 24 after | | 441
tr 9 ‘Faithful’ italic | 445 tr 6 ‘discipline’ italic | 457 tr 3 *' pre-
siding’ italic | 461 tr 1 ‘forbidding’ italic | 465 tr 4 ‘faithful’
italic | 471 tr 4 ‘infidel’ italic | 475 tr 5 ‘widows’ italic | 487 tr 8
' potentate* italic | 488 п 21 add абико after тАоъто |
2 Timothy 503 tr 8 ‘fruits’ italic | 523 n 13 am ** for ат с |
Titus 533 tr 2 ‘faith’ italic | tr 5 ‘city’ italic | 536 n 2 (1) for 1|
539 tr 3 ‘grave’ italic | 549 tr 2 ‘grace’ roman | n 1 add £ after | |
550 t 5 api am. for aptam. |
Philemon 564 n 9 add M after В |
Acts 26 n 4 transpose 45! (cit Cairo) | 33 tr 8 ‘flesh’ italie | 34
n 8 add а before то | 38 n 2 add (т) before то | n 15 add (т 1) after
] | 42 пт add (г) after a | n 13 add... эщахитщо проляє about three

564 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS

thousand men (1 ?) after Eth | 66 n 1 add (1) after а | 81 tr 4 ‘spirit’
italic | 82 n т add (т) before (21) | n зо add (т?) after a | 35 tr 4
‘money’ italic | 93 tr 7 ‘believe’ italic | тоо n 1, 2 add (т) after а |
104 n I add (т) after a twice | 120 n x add (т) after a | 126 n 1 add
(1) before а | n 20 add (1 ?) before a | 136 n 2 add (1) before a | 153
tr 6 ‘spirit’ italic | 155 tr 6 ‘spirit’ italic | 158 n 2 add (т) before
(з) | 160 n т add (т) before 3 | 163 tr 7 ‘spirits’ italic | 172n 2
add (т) before а | 176 n т add (т) before тз | 183 tr 7 ‘spirit’ italic |
188 n т add г before тз | 196 n т add (т) before a | 198 n x add (1)
before а | 204 n 1 add (т) before 18 | 218 n x add (т) before (3) |
222 n 2 add (т) before (3) | 228 n т add (т) before а | 230 n x add
(1) before а | 232 n г add (1) before a | 234 n г add (т) before a,
verse 31 | 244 n г add (т) before а | 248 n x add (т) before a | 254
n 1 add (1) before a, verse 14 | 256 n 2 transpose (1) a | 264 n 1 add
(т) before а | 266 n 2 add (т) before а | 268 n т add (т) before а |
296 n 1 add (т) before то | 297 n 2 add ‘ omitting avrois .. trs’ before
туу | 304 n г add (г) before то twice | 306 n 3 add (т) before то |
313 tr 2 ‘sabbath’ italic | 316 n 1, 2 add (1) before то | 318 n 1
add (т) before то | 324 n т add (т) before то | 338 n т add (т) after
а | 339 tr 3 ‘dissension’ italic | 343 tr 8 ‘spirit’ italic | 352 пт
add а before 91 | 359 tr 4 ‘prophets’ italic | 360 п т add (1) before
(2) | 362 n т add (т) before (2) | 366 n т add (т) before (2) | 382 n 2
add (т) before 7 | 384 n x add (т) before 7 | 386 n т add (т) before
17 | 390 n г add (т) before 17 | 410 n г add (т) before 9 ro |
411 n зо à for 20 | 414 n 26 9 for 21 | 418 n т add (т) before 9 |
420 n 1 add (т) before (9) | 430 n 1 add (1) before 17) | n 24 add
* disputabat' Vg after al, | n 26 add (am) after Vg | 440 n x add (т)
before (20) | 446 n т add (т) before 20 | 458 n т add (1) before a |
459 n то add г before а 1° | 472 n т add (1) before (9) | 476 пт
add (т) before a | 480 n т add (т) before a twice | 486 n x add (1)
before a | 488 n 1 transpose (т) a $ | 492 n 2 add (г) after (a) | 504
n I add (т) before ro | 506 n т add (1) before а | 510 n 1 add (1)
before a то | 512 n 1 add (т) before a | 514 n т add (т) before a 3° |
516 n 1 add (1) before а | 518 n x add (1) before (то) 29 | 522 n 2
add (т) before то 29 | 524 n т add (т) before ro то | 528 n г add (т)
before (то) | n 2 add (т) before (то) | n 7 add 1? before a* | 530 n x
add (т) before (то) | n 2 add (т) before а 2° | 532 n т add (т) before
(то) | 538 n т add (т) before то | 540 n т add (т) before (то) | 542
n 2 add (1) before ro | 546 n г add (т) before ro | 552 n г add (1)
before то | 554 n т add (г) before (то $) | 556 n т add (г) before
(21 $) | 560 n x add (т) before (21 $) | 562 n т add (т) before a | 566

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 565

n 2 add (1) after с printed for b by error | 570 n 1 add (1) after
(21) | 574 n т add (1) before (21) | n 2 add (т) before (21) | 578 n 1
transpose (т) from verse 15 to 16 and add before (12) in 17 | 580 n т
add (т) before (21) 1° | 582 n 1 add (т) before 21 2° | 586 n т add
(1) before 21 | 590 n г verses 7, 8, 9 add (т) before (21) | verse 12
add (т) before (20 $) | 598 n т add (т) before (20) | 604 n т add (т)
before (го) 29 | боб n 1 add (1) before (20) 3° | 608 n т add (т)
before 21 19 | 633 tr 2 ‘let down’ italic |

Слтнотлс Юріѕтінѕ: т Peter 7 tr 7 ‘souls’ italic | 2 Peter 74 пт
transpose b! after 14 $ verse 16 | 1 John 110 n т, 2 16! for 12! |
II2 n 1, 2, 4 16! for 12! | 114 пт 16! for 12! | 122 пт, 2 dele f!
thrice | 130 n 22 ‘remaining’ for ‘abiding’ | 132 n 1 add 22! after
а | 145 tr 6 ‘came’ for ‘come’ | n 7 ‘came’ for ‘come’ | 149 n 27
add *&c' after (71) | 164 n 1 add 18 before а | James 198 n 3 add
fl after 3° | 199 n 25 add то before r5 | 230 n т add f! after exc |

Apocalypse 302 n 4 add (1) at ‘beginning of verse | 306 n т add
31 after a | 312 n 3 add (т) before 7 | 316 n т add r9 before а | 340
n т add т before 14 | 344 n 3 add г before (14 $) | 346 n 1 add 1
before (14 $) &с |

PRINTED IN ENGLAND
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS —

Е